GIFT OF 
 
NOTES AND SUGGESTIONS 
 
 FOR 
 
 BIBLE READINGS, 
 
 EDITED BY 
 
 S. R. BRIGGS AND JOHN H. ELLIOTT. 
 
 " THESE WERE MORE NOBLE THAN THOSE AT THESSALONICA, IN THAT THEY 
 DECEIVED THE WORD WITH ALL READINESS OP MIND, AND SEARCHED THE 
 SCRIPTURES DAILY, WHETHER THESE THINGS WERE SO." Acts vil. II. 
 
 "SEARCH THE SCRIPTURES." 
 
 EIGHTEENTH THOUSAND. 
 
 FLEMING H. REVELL, 
 
 CHICAGO: NEW YORK: 
 
 148 AND 150 MADISON ST. | 12 BIBLE HOUSE 
 
 Publisher of Evangelical Literature, 
 
V 
 
 4' 
 
 Entered according to act of Congrees, in the year 18-79. 
 
 BY F. H. REVELL, 
 In the office of the Librarian of Congress at Washington. 
 
 
 - 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 THE object of the present publication is to stimulate to m 
 more diligent and systematic study of God's Word. 
 
 In compiling and preparing the collection of " Notes for 
 Bible Readings " herewith presented to the Christian public, 
 no attempt has been made at an elaborate arrangement 01 
 subjects, or to give exhaustive explanatory notes in connection 
 with any subject ; but the aim has been rather to collect suck 
 matter as would prove suggestive and awaken further study mmd 
 research into the golden depths of the Word. 
 
 A large amount of matter has been added, all bearing on 
 Bible reading, Bible study, &c. ; this has been done in order to 
 give the best thoughts of some of the most prominent Bible 
 students and Christian workers of our time, upon this most 
 important Christian duty and privilege. 
 
 These " Notes " have been gathered from various sources ; 
 many of them have been kindly contributed by friends, and 
 others are clippings from different religious publications, 
 Where the authors are known their names or initials have 
 been given. For all such favors the parties interested will 
 please accept the thanks of the editors. 
 
This informal volume is now sent out with a prayer that the 
 promised teaching of the Holy Spirit may attend its use, and thai 
 through its instrumentality many may be led to the Great Teacher, 
 many led to an entire consecration, and to a deeper and more atten- 
 tive study of the Word of God. 
 
 S. R. BR1GGS. 
 JOHN H. ELLIOTT. 
 
" ge afcait fcnroto $t Cvuijjr, anb % totjj ajrall mate 
 " 
 
 em. 
 
 BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 BY D. W. WHITTLE. 
 
 i st. How prepared : 
 
 Select some doctrine or exhortation as to Christian living, prac- 
 tical in the application, and exalting Christ. Among such subjects 
 will readily occur Grace, Love, Faith, Redemption, Sanctifica- 
 tion, the Blood, Prayer, the Two Natures, the New Birth, Work, 
 Warfare, and so on. Take the concordance and read, with prayer, 
 all the passages bearing upon the topic selected. Get full yourself 
 of the truth taught. Praise God by yourself and for yourself for its 
 preciousriess. Then, divide your topic into heads, according to 
 its natural and logical divisions. This is the key to the preparation 
 of an interesting, profitable, and instructive reading. The bring- 
 ing together of passages in a jumble, selecting them because they 
 all contain the same word, cannot interest or profit. There must 
 be order and a development of thought in the exhortation of doc- 
 trine for the mind to receive and profit by it. 
 
 The reading below is presented as suggesting this plan, not as 
 the best execution of it. 
 
 Be careful in not making the reading too long. Better to di- 
 vide your topic into five or si-x readings, and bring out the Scrip- 
 tures upon each head to your own satisfaction, [than to crowd too 
 many heads into one reading. You will find the instruction thus 
 given more easily apprehended and more carefully retained. The 
 fault with most of us lay workers, who have been uninstructed in 
 logical presentation of truth, is in the beginning of our work to 
 make our readings too cumbersome. My first Bible reading on 
 Faith contained some sixty Scripture references. Before they were 
 all read the audience were tired, and it was a source of anxiety and 
 difficulty for me to interest them. That same Bible reading pre- 
 pared for one meeting has now developed into seven, given as a 
 course, at seven successive meetings, with seeming interest and 
 appreciation on the part of the people, and pleasure to myself. 
 
 I have used for this reading, and for others, as a matter ol 
 convenience, the Scripture suggestion of the number seven, in 
 making up the heads of the topics. For instance, upon Faith the 
 order of the readings and their divisions is as follows : 
 
 i st. Seven reasons for reasonableness of Faith (all Scripture 
 texts.) 
 
 and. Seven directions as to how Faith is received. 
 
 3rd. Seven things possessed by Faith. 
 
. j 
 
 8 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 4th. Seven fruits of Faith. 
 
 fth. Seven trials of Faith. 
 
 6th. Seven things said of those without Faith. 
 
 7th. Seven triumphs of Faith. 
 
 Two or three Scripture references are used under each head, 
 making each reading consist of between twenty and twenty-five 
 texts. 
 
 It will, of course, be understood that this subdivision and elabo- 
 ration is recommended only for those topics that in the nature of 
 the case, by the wide scope of truth embraced by them, require 
 it. More simple topics would be better treated condensed into one 
 reading. After your Scripture texts are arranged, endeavour un- 
 der each one of your headings to have one or more appropriate 
 illustrations, to make clear the truth and to fasten it in the 
 memory. 
 
 2nd. How to give Bible readings. 
 
 The method should vary with the character of the audience and 
 the circumstances and surroundings of the meeting. In a very 
 large audience it is better to read the passages yourself, asking the 
 audience to turn to them and all join with you in the reading. 
 Give time for all to turn to the passages, and read slow and dis- 
 tinct enough for all to join. Pay much attention to emphasis 
 in reading. The proper interpretation of the text will often be 
 revealed by proper emphasizing of the words. 
 
 In a small audience, in a lecture room where persons reading 
 in different parts of the room can be readily heard, give out your 
 references one text to a person, if you have good readers enough, 
 if not, two or more texts to the same person. Use slips of papei 
 in giving out the references. Have them prepared before you go to* 
 the meeting, and ask some one who is acquainted with the 
 audience to distribute them to good readers as you are singing the 
 opening hymn, or (this is far better) before you commence the 
 exercises. 
 
 It is not safe to call out references and let them be taken by 
 volunteers. Some will have wrong passages and some will not read 
 distinctly. The slips will also give you trouble unless the person 
 giving them out is judicious, and makes each one who receives a 
 slip understand that they are to read the passage promptly when 
 called for. It is best for the leader, also, as he opens the meet- 
 ing to distinctly explain what he expects of those who have re- 
 ceived slips, and to request them if they do not intend to comply 
 to pass the slip back. 
 
 After calling for a reference twice, with slight interval, the 
 leader had better read himself, not delaying the audience for 
 those who have lost the place. 
 
 Let the word stand out clear and speak for itself. Simply call 
 attention to the obvious truth each reference presents, aud its 
 connection and place in the subject you are developing. Have 
 faith in the presence of the Holy Spirit as the teacher. Have con- 
 ^dence in the power of the Word to do its own work. Be humble 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 9 
 
 in the advancement of your interpretation of the text, and always 
 fortify your interpretation, not by quoting human authority, but the 
 Word itself. Remember James iii. i. ' My brethren, be not 
 many teachers, knowing that we shall receive the greater condem- 
 nation." The less of our thought and our ideas in the reading, the 
 more profitable it will be to us and to all. 
 
 HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE. 
 
 BY REV. LYMAN ABBOTT. 
 
 I. MEANS OF STUDY. In answering the question which I have 
 epitomized in the title of this and three succeeding letters on the 
 subject, I shall assume that you have neither the means to pur- 
 chase a large library nor the time and opportunity to make good use 
 of it if you had it. I shall assume that you are engaged in some 
 form oi Bible instruction, and that you want some suggestions to aid 
 you in getting a clear practical knowledge of the Bible yourself, 
 which you may impart to others. 
 
 For this purpose you need a library. You cannot study with- 
 out books. But your library need not be large or expensive ; a jack- 
 knife in skilful hands is better than a full tool-chest in the hands 
 of A bungler. 
 
 First you must have a reference Bible, and a good one. It is a 
 matter of no mean importance to have one Bible that is good enough 
 to last a life-time. I have one, a Bagster, that I have carried over 
 twenty years. I can turn to a book, a chapter, or a text with 
 celerity, for I have learned to know the verses by their locali- 
 ties ; in another Bible I might ransack the pages for the missing 
 verse in vain. Buy your Bible in flexible binding. It costs more 
 but it never wears out. 
 
 Next to a reference Bible is a Bible Text-book and a Concord- 
 ance ; the Text-Book is more important than the Concordance as 
 well as cheaper. The difference between a Text-book and a Con- 
 cordance is that the former gives you references to Scripture teach- 
 ing according to subjects, while the latter gives a classification of 
 all Scripture texts according to words. Thus, if you look in your 
 Concordance for the word " atonement" you will find only one verse 
 referred to, for the word only occurs once in the New Testa- 
 ment ; but if you look in your Text-Book you will find many 
 references, for the New Testament is full of the doctrine. The 
 use of a Concordance is to find a given text, one important word of 
 which you know ; the use of the Text-Book is to find a collection 
 of Bible texts on any given theme, not one of which you may have 
 known before. 
 
 Next to the Text-Book and Concordance, which are simply 
 contrivances for finding out what is in the Bible, comes a good 
 Bible Dictionary. The object of this is to give a knowledge of bib- 
 lical geography and antiquities, without which much that is in the 
 
10 NOTES FOR BIBLE READING!-. 
 
 Bible is but imperfectly intelligible. For scholars who want to 
 study the conflicting themes and opinions of learned men there is 
 nothing so good as the American edition of Smith's Bib'e Diction- 
 ary, in four voulmes. But he who has not acquired some practical 
 skill in the balancing pros and cons is liable to get lo*t in the 
 labyrinthine discussions of this scholarly work. For such, a " Dic- 
 tionary of Religious Knowledge" is published by Harper & Brothers 
 which aims to include both all biblical subjects and all impor- 
 tant theological and ecclesiastical topics. Of that, since I was its 
 chief editor, I shall not say anything more than that it was pre- 
 pared with especial view to the wants of those biblical students 
 who desire a volume to give them the results without the processes 
 of scholarship. 
 
 Next to a Bible Dictionary is a good Commentary on the Bible. 
 I know a great many persons express a contempt for commenta- 
 ries, and as commentaries are often used the contempt is natu- 
 ral ; only it is deserved by the use, not by the book. The com- 
 mentary is not a book to be studied, it is a book to help you study 
 the Bible. Knives and forks are better than fingers for the purpose 
 of eating ; but the man who should attempt to eat knives and forks 
 would have a sorry meal. Study the Bible ; let a good commentary 
 help you in your study. It will give you the best reading when 
 there are variations. It will give you the meaning of the original 
 when the English version is inadequate. It will give you light on 
 manners and customs when they are needed as interpreters. It 
 will give you the connection with the context and light from parallel 
 passages when the meaning is obscure. It will indicate to you 
 the spiritual purpose of the writer and of the Spirit of God in the 
 writer, and it will give you the best suggestive thoughts of the best 
 thinkers, or some of them, respecting the meaning and use of the 
 passage. It is the very folly of self-conceit to assume, as some of 
 the critics of the commentaries do, that any man can pick up his 
 Bible, and in half an hour read as much in a verse or a chapter, 
 without aid, as he can after a conference with the most devout 
 and scholarly thinkers who have spent days and weeks in the 
 reverent study of the same book and perhaps the identical passage 
 under consideration. 
 
 Finally you need to complete your library, a blank-book in 
 which io enter the results of your study. I do not advise any sys- 
 tem of Bible-marking. Keep your Bible clean to express to 
 you God's thoughts, not to serve as a journal, or a diary of your 
 own. The best blank-book for library purposes is an interleaved 
 Bible : the best for use in the class is a little blank-book to be carried 
 in the pocket ; better than either is a combination ; a small blank- 
 book to jot down the thought at the moment to serve as the 
 merchant's day-book and an Index Rerum or an interleaved 
 Bible into which these thoughts are transferred from time to time 
 to serve as the merchant's journal and ledger. 
 
 One other means of study is as important as a library that is 
 time. If you will select half an hour the morning half hour is 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. II 
 
 the best, in my judgment for regular and systematic study 
 of the Word of God, though each day you will do but little, you 
 will be surprised to find how much you have learned in the course 
 of the year. The tortoise still beats the hare in the race. 
 
 2nd. Methods : 
 
 Turn a college student adrift in the Astor Library or the Con- 
 gressional Library, and though he might enjoy himself in a de- 
 sultory way in mousing among the books he would come out at 
 the end of the day little wiser than he went in. He should first 
 ask, How is the library arranged ? 
 
 Where are the historical alcoves ? Where is the philosophy ? 
 Where the belles-lettres? Fitful dashes at the Bible the 
 Psalms to-day, the Epistles to-morrow, Exodus the day after 
 give a man about as much knowledge of the Bible as a child gets 
 of Botany who goes gathering wild flowers in the woods in May. 
 
 A study of the Bible 1 as a whole is a necessary preliminary. 
 
 What is the Bible ? It is a library. How long was it in 
 process of evolution or creation, if that is a more orthodox word ? 
 About sixteen hundred years. Of what does it consist ? Laws, 
 political economy, history, poetry, biography, fiction, theology. 
 How do you divide it ? The first five books of the Old Testament 
 are laws and political economy ; the next twelve books are history ; 
 the rest are poetry and prophecy. The first four books of the New 
 Testament are biography ; the next one is history ; the rest, ex- 
 cept Revelation, are theology and philosophy, but always writ- 
 ten for a practical purpose and with a practical application. The 
 last book is a poem, a picture, a drama. 
 
 This short catechism indicates what I mean by the study of the 
 Bible as a whole. This gives the outlines of the structure. 
 Some knowledge of authors, their times, their civilization, their 
 purpose in writing, the characteristics oi Jewish laws, of ancient 
 history, of Hebrew poetry are equally necessary. Any good 
 Bible Dictionary, any good Commentary, will give you more or 
 less material for such preliminary study. In connection with many 
 Sunday-schools are Normal Classes to pursue such courses of 
 study. They ought to be more numerous than they are. 
 
 The study of individual books is a secondary preliminary. How 
 many of even tolerably well educated Sunday-school teachers 
 have any idea of the significance and purpose and character of 
 single books of the Bible Leviticus, Ruth, Job, Ecclesiastes ! 
 How many know any generic difference between the Epistle to 
 the Philippians and that to the Galatians ? We read the Bible 
 as Jack Horner ate his Christmas pudding pick out the plums 
 and sometimes with the same result ; when we are through our 
 morning chapter we take our reward in a sweet sense of self-satis- 
 faction, " What a good boy am I ! " 
 
 Let me illustrate what I mean by the study of individual books. 
 The scholar has read verses and chapters from the book of Job. 
 He has heard repeatedly quoted, " Oh'that mine adversary had 
 written a book !" He has no idea what it means, for the quotation 
 
12 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 is always semi-jocular. He takes up the book of Job to study it. 
 What is it ? A poem, a parable, a story whether fiction founded 
 on fact or fiction without any fact-foundation is not very material, 
 it is certainly as true as the parable of the prodigal son, and 
 that is true enough. Who was Job ? A man who lived in the 
 world's twilight. No " Sun of Righteousness" had risen on him. 
 He never refers to law, or priest, or prophet, or dream, or divine 
 revelation of any kind. He was a worshipper of a true but a 
 wholly unknown God. He was a Hebrew Socrates. His religion 
 was the "religion of nature." If it be said that he possessed in ad- 
 dition that knowledge of God which had trickled down through 
 tradition from the patriarchal age, it may be replied that every 
 devout heathen has possessed the same knowledge. He lived 
 in the faith of the aphorism, Be virtuous and you will be happy. 
 So long as he was prosperous his " religion of nature" stood 
 him in good stead. But adversity came. His property was swept 
 away ; his children were killed ; disease laid hold on him ; nothing 
 was left but his wile, and she was almost the direst misfortune of 
 all. He was utterly overwhelmed ; was in hopeless perplexity. The 
 very foundations of his faith were broken up. His three friends 
 insisted on it that all this was a punishment for his sins. 
 He was too good a man to play at mock humility, and indignantly 
 denied it. He maintained his virtue, and yet he could not 
 
 've up his faith in God ; so his perplexity embittered his grief, 
 ut of it comes the cry for just that which the divine revelation 
 gives to us in our sorrow. " Oh for a Daysman ! Oh for a divine 
 disclosure of the unknown ! Oh that this divine Enemy who has 
 suffered blow on blow to fall upon me had written a book to 
 explain his ways and reveal his will ! " Natural religion fails in 
 great sorrow. Then the soul wants a Saviour ; wants a Bible. 
 
 When the student has gotten this general view of the book of 
 Job, as a parabolic poem teaching the need of a supernatural 
 Christianity, all in the book, every cry oi Job, every super- 
 cilious consolation offered by his three miscalled friends, becomes 
 significant. No man can understand a part that does not under- 
 stand the whole. He that would interpret aright a single flower 
 in the tapestry must first stand off a little and get a view of the 
 whole pattern. 
 
 " Vanity of vanities; all is vanity." It is not true, all is not 
 vanity. This world is God's university. It is magnificently 
 endowed. As a training-school for another life beyond it is ad- 
 mirable. No man can read aright the book of Ecclesiastes 
 who does not consider it as the experience of a man who had 
 not taken this world as a training-school : who had sought for 
 happiness in wealth, pleasure, riches ; who had drank life's cups 
 and found it loam on top and dregs at the bottom. " Vanity of van- 
 ities ; all is vanity" is not the Christian verdict ; it is the mis- 
 anthrope's wail. It is the testimony ol the blase man of the 
 world. It is true only from his point of view. The student must 
 know the author of Ecclesiastes and his life and his purpose 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 1J 
 
 before he can understand the book. -Who would interpret 
 Childe Harold as though Cowper had written it ? 
 
 The Epistle to the Philippians is the letter of thanks of a for- 
 eign missionary box. The Epistle to the Galatians is the letter of 
 admonition to the fickle-minded Frenchmen of the first century 
 because their zeal of love had turned to ceremonialism. The 
 Epistle to the Romans is a treatise on systematic theology in the 
 form of a letter. Each must be read in the light of its origin and 
 object. 
 
 This general course of study of the structure of the whole Bible 
 and of individual books in the Bible is preliminary to study in 
 detail of their contents. It will give all the advantage to be 
 gained by reading the Bible through in course. I do not advise 
 any one to undertake such a reading. I should as soon think of 
 attempting to read a library through, or a cyclopedia. I should 
 almost as soon think of eating a hotel course all through, dispos- 
 ing of all the soups in order to-day and beginning on the fish 
 course to-morrow. The only, certainly the chief, use of such a 
 course of reading is that thus you may get a general knowledge of 
 the contents of the Bible, and the method of study which I have 
 indicated is far better for that purpose. 
 
 3. MORE ABOUT METHODS. The possible ways of studying 
 the Bible are as diverse as human minds. To lay down rules tor 
 Bible study would be as preposterous as to lay down rules of 
 locomotion for fish, flesh, and fowl. The first and fundamental 
 principle is this : Let each man study the Bible in his own way. 
 One man who is systematic will do it with regularity ; another 
 who is moody will do it according to his moods ; one who is 
 analytical will do it by collation and comparison of texts ; another 
 who is not will study its historical books and its biographies ; 
 still another will find most nutriment in its books ol poetry. Let 
 each bee go where he gets honey. Buzzing at a flower whose 
 honey is beyond your reach is useless. Do not take another 
 man's method unless it fits your mind. A shepherd's sling and a 
 smooth stone are better for David than Saul's armor. 
 
 All that I shall attempt to do in this and a succeeding and a 
 final letter will be to illustrate, from my own experience, three 
 methods of Bible study. 
 
 i. Biographical. I began a few weeks ago reading the story of 
 Joseph at family prayers. I found that it solved very satisfac- 
 torily the problem presented by a pastor's wife last week in her 
 article, " Babies in prayer-time." The youngest sat in my lap, 
 the next youngest sat in his chair by my side. I take it for 
 granted that the older members of the family can read the Bible 
 for themselves ; I therefore conduct family prayers for the benefit 
 of the youngest members. As I read I explained ; substituted 
 short words for long ones ; stopped for questions, and answered 
 them. The episode about Potiphar's wife I omitted. I read 
 but little at a time. The Scripture reading served as a serial 
 story. Both the " babies in prayer-time" wanted me to read mora, 
 
14 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 Two or three Sundays after we had completed the course I over- 
 heard them playing church. The youngest was preaching ; and 
 he told the whole story of Joseph with only now and then a 
 blunder. Then the next older one corrected him. One is four 
 years old, the other is five and a half. This is the biographical 
 method in its simplest form. It is capable of indefinite expansion 
 and variation. 
 
 The life of David affords admirable material for a course oi 
 study. " Townsend's Bible" or Harper's "Dictionary of Religious 
 Knowledge" will give you the occasion of the composition of his 
 various Psalms. Read the life ; look up the geographical refer- 
 ences in your Bible Dictionary ; and read the Psalms in connec- 
 tion with the experiences from which they were evolved. Psalms 
 xlii., xliii., which are really one, have a new meaning when you 
 read the story of anguish and bitterness out of which they sprang, 
 like a flower watered by the springs of Marah. There is no such 
 song in the night as this Psalm. David's declaration in Psalm 
 iii., " I laid me down and slept," is meaningless until you know 
 when he slept. It only indicates that he was sleepy ; men have 
 even been known to go to sleep of a Sunday afternoon in church, 
 and it was not imputed to them for righteousness. But consider 
 the circumstances. He was fleeing from Jerusalem, his life 
 threatened by his favorite son, his kingdom apparently wrested 
 from him, some of his most trusted counsellors turned against 
 him, desolate in the present and not knowing what was before 
 him in the future, and then and there, on the edge of the wilder- 
 ness, with only the sky above him for a roof, and but a tew firm 
 friends for companions, he was able to sleep in peace. Now see 
 in this simple declaration one of the strongest illustrations of the 
 power of faith and trust which the Bible contains. How often 
 that text has sung me to sleep in times when but for it I must have 
 passed an anxious, troubled and sleepless night ! No man knows 
 either David or his Psalms who has not read the story of his life 
 through in chronological order, and in connection with the record- 
 ed experiences which his life produced. The life is God's hands 
 striking the heartstrings ; the Psalms are the music the heart gives 
 iorth. 
 
 The life ot Paul is an admirable theme for a course of biograph- 
 ical study. And the autobiographical passages in his epistles 
 should be studied in connection with Luke's history ; e . g., Philip- 
 pians iii., 4-10, with Acts ix., 1-18. Any good religious dictionary 
 or commentary will give the references. 
 
 Best of all is the " Life of Christ." Mr. Beecher somewhere 
 has given an account 01 the light borne in upon his own soul by 
 reading through at a sitting one oi the gospels, for the purpose of 
 getting a clear and connected idea 01 the character of Christ. That 
 his ministry has always been so peculiarly a Christly ministry is 
 in no small measure attributable to that one experience. A more 
 elaborate study may easily be made by taking either a Harmony 
 of the Gospels or one of the many lives of Christ, and then study- 
 
MOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 15 
 
 ing in detail each incident, miracle and teaching in its appropriate 
 place, and with a consideration of its relation to Christ's whole 
 life-work. The story of the Syro-Phenician woman has been a 
 perplexity to many minds, simply because they did not know that 
 Christ was off on a vacation, and that to have performed the 
 miracle asked of him would have defeated his purpose ; did in Tact 
 defea* it, and drove him from the rest and retirement he was seek- 
 ing in a heathen country. 
 
 It is somewhat more difficult, but not less profitable, to trace 
 the growth of character by a comparison and collation of scattered 
 passages ; the development of Peter from the rude and profane 
 fisherman to the eloquent revivalist, or the development of John 
 from the fiery disciple who would have called divine destruction 
 down upon the Samaritan village to the gentle and loving author 
 of John's Gospel. 
 
 2. Topical. The topical method is one of endless variety ; but 
 the principle is always the same. The object of the student is to 
 ascertain what is the teaching of the Bible on any given topic. 
 The instruments are very simple. They are a reference Bible, a 
 Bible Text-book, a Concordance ; and common sense. 
 
 Last year at Chautauqua Dr. Vincent asked me to conduct an 
 Eventide Conference on the " Peace of God." I borrowed a Bible, 
 Text-book and a Concordance ; and I prepared four or five slips 
 of paper, on which I wrote such questions as the following, a 
 separate question on each slip : 
 
 In what does this peace consist ? 
 
 What are its characteristics 
 
 Who can attain it ? 
 
 How can it be attained ? 
 
 How is it lost ? 
 
 Then I took my Bagster Bible and my wife took the Con- 
 cordance, and together we looked for the Bible answers to these 
 questions. She read to me from the Concordance every text that 
 contained the word " peace ; " I looked them up in the Bible and 
 put the answers which they gave me in their appropriate places 
 on my memoranda. Thus, " Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace 
 whose mind is stayed on thee " went down on two memoranda : 
 under "characteristics of peace" I wrote perfect; under "how 
 attained " I wrote by trust in God. The text, " The peace of God 
 which passeth all understanding shall keep your hearts and minds 
 tiirough Christ Jesus," three times. This is a guardian peace ; 
 it is too deep for intellectual analysis ; and it is given through faith 
 in jfestis Christ. So we went through the Concordance ; then we 
 went through the Bible Text Books, which gave us additional 
 texts that did not contain the word peace ; such as that promise 
 in Isaiah, " When thou passest through the waters I will be with 
 thee, and through the rivers, they shall not overflow thee," and 
 such as that invitation in Matthew, " Come unto Me all ye that 
 labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest." The result 
 of three or four hours of such study was a series of answers some- 
 
16 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 thing like the following ; I am writing from memory without my 
 notes before me. 
 
 The peace of God is (i) God's own peace, the peace that be 
 longs to the divine nature ; (2) it therefore belongs to the children 
 of God just in the measure in which they become partakers of the 
 divine nature. (3) It is deep, perfect, everlasting. (4) It is peace 
 from the burden and curse of sin. (5) It is peace in all times of 
 sorrow and trouble. (6^) It is given by God through faith in Jesus 
 Christ. (7) The conditions of receiving it are consecration to God 
 and trust in God. (8) The lack of peace always indicates either 
 imperfect consecration or imperfect trust. 
 
 This account may serve to illustrate what I mean by the topical 
 study of the Bible. The varieties in method are endless, as the 
 reader will at once perceive. It requires no great scholarship to 
 pursue such a study. And I believe that if the ministry generally 
 would search through the Bible in this way for its answers to their 
 questions, instead of going to their Calvin's and their Watson's 
 Institutes, their sermons on theological points and theology is of 
 all themes the one of the greatest popular interest would be 
 more original, more striking, more authoritative, and more potent 
 in their direct practical and spiritual appeal to the hearts, and con- 
 sciences of hearers. 
 
 4. STUDYING THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL LESSON. Paul has told us 
 what the Bible is good for. It is profitable for doctrine i. e. t for 
 .religious instruction. And then he specifies the particulars : for 
 reproof, for correction, and for instruction in righteousness ; that 
 is, it is useful to convince men of their sins, to set them on the 
 road to reform, and to instruct them on questions of right and 
 wrong when they have started out on that road. The Bible is a 
 tool, and this is the work that is to be done with it. Now, in using 
 any tool, the first and instinctive question of a good workman is, 
 What am I to do with this tool at this time ? The chisel in the 
 hand of a carpenter is not one tool, but many ; and he always, 
 though not always consciously, considers what he means to do 
 with it before he begins his work ; and of all his various chisels he 
 selects that particular one which is best fitted for his purpose. 
 The first question you, as a Sunday-school teacher, are to ask 
 yourself the first question that your pastor ought to ask himself 
 in preparing his sermon, is this : What am I going to do with this 
 Scripture ? Am I going to use it to convince my scholars of their 
 sins and their need of a Saviour, or to awaken in them a resolu- 
 tion of repentance and reformation, or to instruct them in the 
 right way assuming that they already want to walk in it ; or am 
 I to use it in all these ways according to my scholars' characters 
 and dispositions ? 
 
 And again : Am I to use it to convince generally of sin, or of 
 some particular sin ; to lead generally to repentance and reform- 
 ation, or to a resolution of reform in some particular ? 
 
 To get the answer to these questions, take first your Bible and 
 the golden text, which you will generally find useful because it 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 17 
 
 represents what some able Bible scholars think to be the use of 
 the particular Scripture before you. Study these before you look 
 at the " Lesson Helps." Fix firmly in your mind what you think 
 to be the use of that lesson to you in your class, no matter what 
 some one else could find in it for a different class of minds. For 
 you, in a Bible class, are not to use it as your companion in 
 Christ is to use it in the infant class. The answer to these ques- 
 tions is something that no one else can give to you. It must 
 simply come from much and prayerful pondering of the text 
 itself. Sometimes it will flash upon you on the first reading ; 
 sometimes it requires a long pondering to arrive at a result. 
 But whenever this result is arrived at, half your work, and the 
 best half, is done. 
 
 Next, with this aim clearly before you, and I think that it is 
 often an advantage to write it down to give clearness to your own 
 mind, begin your study of the details. Study these as far as they 
 will help you to accomplish your object. Your lesson is the folly 
 of Rehoboam. It is small matter whether he got his name from 
 his father prophetically or whether it was subsequently given to 
 him in derision by the people. Do not waste much time over 
 that. Your lesson is the conversion of Paul. You are going to 
 use it in an endeavour to bring some of your hesitating, procras- 
 tinating pupils to a final decision. Do not waste time in deciding 
 which o( the three routes Paul probably took to Damascus. 
 Your lesion is Elijah by the brook Cherith. You have a skeptic 
 in your r lass, and you determine to use this lesson to show the 
 reality oi the miracles in the Old Testament. Then you need to 
 know whether the ravens were really ravens, or were, as some 
 scholars contend, merchants ; but if you are going to use the 
 lesson to confirm faith in the Providential care of God over all 
 those who trust in him, it is a matter of small or no account 
 whether ne used merchants or ravens for this purpose. So your 
 pre-detei mined use of the lesson will determine the nature of 
 your sub: equent studies. 
 
 When you have thus laid out your lesson in your own mind 
 considered the questions most likely to arise and most important 
 to be answered, and perhaps put your thoughts down in a note- 
 book, you may advantageously take up your lesson helps ; but in 
 general they should not be taken up before. They should be 
 " helps " to an independent study of the Bible, not a substitute 
 for it. Not till this preliminary work is done are you ready to 
 get the full benefit of the thoughts of others, which you are 
 otherwise liable to substitute for your own. They must become 
 your own before you can make the best use of them ; but for this 
 purpose they must be engrafted on your own stock, filtered through 
 your own brain. You must be a fruit-tree, not a barrel of plucked 
 apples ; a spring, not a cistern. 
 
 Finally, of all helps the Bible is the best. That is, in deter- 
 mining what is the meaning of any teaching or the use of any 
 incident, find out if you can what use the sacred writers have 
 2 
 
l8 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 made of it themselves, or what truth contained in it is elsewhere 
 illustrated or enforced by other parallel teachings of Scripture. 
 
 Let me interpret and illustrate these principles by their use in 
 the latest lesson that I have studied the one in this week's 
 paper. 
 
 I first turn to my Bible and read the passage, i Kings xvii. 
 i- 1 6. Why was this story told ? What lesson has it forme? 
 For if I can apply it to myself I can, with power such as is only 
 derived from personal experience, apply it to others. I see in it 
 a threefold trial of courage : first, the courage of work ; second, 
 the courage of patience ; third, the courage of charity. This lies 
 on the surface. Are there other lessons ? Yes, there are two 
 that the Lord himself drew from this incident, one in Luke iv. 
 25-26 ; the other in Matt. x. 41, 42. The ground of courage, the 
 Lord's provision for his own, is there also : a more beautiful illus- 
 tration of the principle that Jesus taught in the Sermon on the 
 Mount, Matt. vi. 26, I know not where you will find. This is the 
 use I will make of it ; to inculcate a stronger courage, a broader 
 charity, a more hopeful trust. Then come the questions, Where 
 was the brook Cherith ? Why did God employ ravens ? Where 
 was Zarephath ? What were the peculiarities of an Eastern 
 famine, etc.? If the ascertainable answers to these questions aid 
 in accomplishing my object I study them ; if they do not I pass 
 them by without an answer. Then follows the use of the work oi 
 previous writers in the same field Stanley, Robinson, Taylor, 
 Keil, Maurice, etc. from whom I gleam but do not reap. 
 
 These are the outlines ; the varieties in method are endless 
 Sometimes the lesson calls for but little extra- Biblical study , 
 sometimes it requires a great deal ; ordinarily, study of the Bible 
 comes first, " helps" afterwards ; but sometimes the study of 
 geography, or customs, or seemingly secondary questions, must 
 precede the determination of the question, What use shall I make 
 of this Scripture ? Thus, in order to understand the meaning of 
 the fire test between Elijah and the priests of Baal, it is necessary 
 to know something more about Baal than is disclosed in the 
 Bible, at least on a mere reading of it. 
 
 But however he may vary in his method and he will never 
 study two lessons exactly alike, and no two teachers will study 
 the same lesson exactly in the same manner he must always 
 study it with the same object kept steadily in view ; the moral 
 and spiritual benefit, first, of himself, and, second, of his class. 
 Not he who is the most learned, or the most polished, or the 
 most eloquent, but he who is most " apt to teach " is the best 
 teacher. And he who most constantly keeps in view the great 
 fact that the lesson is but an instrument, that his real object is 
 the development of Christian disposition and character in his 
 scholars, that all Scripture is profitable for this purpose, is the one 
 44 most apt to teach." 
 
HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE. 
 
 SYNOPSIS OF AN ADDRESS BY W. J. ERDMAN, CHICAGO. 
 
 There are two books of God Nature and the Bible. Creation 
 and redemption are the two works of God, and the works are 
 words, John xiv. 10. Both Creation and Redemption lead to 
 faith in God, John iii. 12: iii. 31 ; Luke xii. 22-28 ; Psalm cxix. 
 64; Rom. x. 17-18. Both should be studied in the same way. 
 li it seems surprising to discuss the methods of Bible study at so 
 late a day after it has been in the hands of men for hundreds of 
 years, let .us remember the marvellous discoveries of natural 
 science fall within the last two centuries, and are due to a change 
 ot the methods of investigation. Have we studied the Bible as 
 scientists now investigate nature ? Science creates no new facts, 
 theology no truths ; all is finished for man to search out. How 
 shall he search out the work oi Creation and the work of Redemp- 
 tion ? 
 
 i. The sbirit in which to study is that of a child. Lord Bacon 
 said, " one mu>t enter the kingdom of the natural sciences as one 
 enters the kingdom of heaven, like a little child." A child is 
 humble, trustful, docile, without prepossessions, theories or fixed 
 opinions. The world before it is like to an Adam new and fresh. 
 If a botanist finds a strange flower, he lets the flower tell him 
 what it is ; he has neither knowledge or name for it ; what it is, 
 becomes, or rather is its name ; if a mineralogist meets a strange 
 stone he asks it questions, and puts into a stone only what he 
 first gets out ; in like manner a Bible student must wait on a verse 
 or text or epistle or any book or part thereof to tell him what it 
 is. Many readers get out of a verse just what they first put in, 
 and that may be all of man's wisdom and not at all the mind of 
 God. We must go to the word of God therefore with the humil- 
 ity, simplicity, and receptivity of a little child. 
 
 But the question is also what kind of a child ; and the answer 
 is a child of God ; and if a child of God, then must the Spirit of 
 God be the Light in which to study the words and works of God. 
 The written word is like the word made flesh, divine and human, 
 and it must be studied with the light of the divine Spirit in the 
 human. God alone can show God. 
 
 This is the axiom in the study of the two books, God is : Heb. 
 xi. 6 ; but more needful to study truly is it to know not only that 
 God is, but that He is the Father, and the student and reader His 
 child. The " natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit 
 of God," whether revealed in the Bible or in nature, for the flower 
 and the Cross teach the same lesson, trust in God ; but scientists 
 rarely read the lessons from off the lily and the bird which Jesus 
 lull of the Spirit of God read, Luke xii. 22-28; i Cor. ix. 10; Ps. 
 cxix. 18 ; Amos iv. 13 ; John i. 1-3 ; i. 14; i. 18; iii. 16-18. 
 
20 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 God's word is thus written for His children and must be receiv- 
 ed humbly and reverently and eagerly, and in the absolute faith 
 in which a child takes the word of his father. Always then take 
 for granted that God is. Never try to prove it. It is Father's 
 book. He wrote it Himself. He wrote it for us. Believe every 
 word of it, or we shall never get the good of it. Men think 
 prophecy is a dark subject, and the only use of it is to prove that 
 God knew something beforehand, and that he has not lied to us. 
 Prophecy is to teach God's children His purposes. A person 
 may think he knows all about the Bible because he has read it 
 through six or seven times. But this may be mere surface work. 
 I may go through a country on an express train several times, 
 and still know nothing of it. To walk through it and get ac- 
 quainted with its stones and trees and flowers and dells and 
 streams and to love it as all my own, is a very different matter. 
 We must love the word and not only for our sake, but for His 
 sake who is in it. Reading it through and through will do no 
 good, unless we love it and see into it as a lover of nature sees 
 into the woods and stones. In brief it must be searched in sim- 
 plicity, with colorless desire to be taught ; with earnest quest, as 
 men seek fora knowledge of nature; in the receptive, humbie, 
 reverent faith of a child, with the attention and intentness that 
 shall let nothing escape notice ; with the love and appropriation 
 with which a child reads his own father's letter for himself, and 
 abjve all, with the dependence upon and illumination of the 
 Spirit of God which leads one to unlock every Scripture with the 
 key of filial expectant prayer. Such is the way in which we 
 should study the word of God. 
 
 II. The method of study is the inductive. All the parts to jot 
 and tittle must first be gathered together before a conclusion is 
 stated or a name given. The stones of one kind must all be 
 brought together however varied their forms, and the flowers 
 classified though scattered through many parts and climes. Ecc. 
 iii. n ; Ps. xl. 5 ; xix. 1-6. 
 
 Take a concordance and find a word run it through the Bible. 
 Take for instance, glory, glorified. You will find in it a wonder- 
 ful line of thought. The cloud of glory is associated with it. In 
 that cloud is wrapped both the blessing and the wrath of God. 
 
 Study by phrases. Separate them. See how they are used. 
 Get their meaning in every context. Find out their exact force 
 and colour. 
 
 Such study will bring to light resemblances and differences, 
 types and antitypes, shadows and body, times and seasons, 
 peoples and dispensations, the eternal purpose, the varied pre- 
 paration, and the final fulfilment. 
 
 Such method is self-interpreting, light is seen in light, Ps. 
 xxxvi. 9 ; cxix. 6 ; and the conclusions reached become in turn 
 keys and openings to further knowledge. The Bible is a living 
 growth. Its structure is mathematical like the universe, and its 
 numbers are symbolic. It is photographic and so microscopic* 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 21 
 
 The thought is one like the mind : one yet manifold through ages 
 of revelation. It is timeless as one thought from the beginning, 
 and so can have no contradictions ; and when finished and ful- 
 filled all its seeming contradictions will be known as the parts of 
 a vast, far-reaching harmony. The Old Testament is found in 
 the New and the New in the Old, i Cor. x. u ; Rom. v. 12-19 ; 
 Eph. v. 32 ; Gal. iv. 21-31 ; i Pet. iii. 21 ; Gen. i. 3 ; 2 Cor. iv. 6. 
 
 III. The instruments, means, and helps may be briefly stated in 
 the order of their nearness to any one : 
 
 i. A Reference Bible. 2. A Text-Book. 3. A Bible Diction- 
 ary. 4. A Concordance. 5. A Translation. 6. An English- 
 man's Greek Concordance. 7. A Commentary. Never consult 
 a Commentary on any doctrine in cold blood ; think, study, search 
 first yourself. 
 
 IV. The result of such study is life, love, worship, likeness. One 
 leads to the other, John xvii. 3 ; i. 1-4 ; i John iv. 7-8 , Rom. -ii. 
 32-36 ; xii. 1-2 ; John iv. 20-24 5 2 Cor. iii. 18. Frjm The Truth. 
 
 HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE. 
 
 First. There must be a profound conviction of the truth that 
 "ALL Scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable 
 for doctrine, for reproof (or evidence, as the word is rendered in 
 Heb. xi. i), ior correction, for instruction in righteousness," (2 
 Tim. iii. 16) ; " For the prophecy came not in old time (or, as the 
 margin has it, at any time) by the will of man : but holy men of 
 God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost," (2 Pet. i.2i) ; 
 " For this cause also thank we God without ceasing, because 
 when ye received the word of God which ye heard of us, ye 
 received it not as the word of man, but, as it is in truth, the word 
 01 God," (i Thess. ii. 13.) 
 
 Similar testimony in a more or less direct and positive form 
 might be cited rrom hundreds ol passages, ior the whole Bible 
 proceeds upon the assumption, so apparent even to the casual 
 reader, that it is the voice of God speaking through men unto 
 men. It is obvious, therefore, that each little word, as of, the, in, 
 from, to, which we are so apt to overlook in human writings, is 
 worthy of particular and devout attention. It is true that unim- 
 portant errors may have crept into this and that version or trans- 
 lation, but when competent scholarship conducts us to the words 
 the Holy Ghost really used, we are to consider every one of these 
 as having its own definite place and meaning in the book of God. 
 Hence it is never proper in quoting Scripture to give what we 
 may suppose to be its sense, but we should see to it that the very 
 language of revelation is presented to the minutest particle. 
 
 Second. All Scripture is designed to lead us to Christ. "Search 
 the scriptures," He said to the Jews, and of course He referred to 
 the Old Testament scriptures ; " for in them ye think ye have 
 
22 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 eternal life: and they are they which testify of me," (John v. 39). 
 He does not say that some of the Scriptures merely, but all of 
 them, testify of Him. " Had ye believed Moses, ye would have 
 believed me : for he wrote of me,") John v. 46 ; " And beginning 
 at Moses, and all the prophets, he expounded unto them in all 
 the scriptures the things concerning himself," (Luke xxiv. 27). 
 He began at Moses, and not only at some, but all the prophets, 
 and expounded unto them not simply in some, but in all the 
 Scriptures the things concerning Himself. " These are the words 
 which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things 
 must be fulfilled, which were written in the law of Moses, and in 
 the prophets and in the psalms, concerning me," (Luke xxiv. 44). 
 These were the three great divisions of the Old Testament, and our 
 Lord declares that all were written concerning Him. It is not 
 strange, therefore, that Paul could persuade his countrymen 
 " concerning Jesus, both out of the law of Moses, and out of the 
 prophets, from morning till evening," (Acts xxviii. 23). 
 
 From all this it is clear that if we read a chapter in the Old 
 Testament, and do not see Christ there, we must go back and 
 read it again, for we have not found the key to its true meaning. 
 Out of the innumerable events that occurred during nearly four 
 thousand years in the history of nations and families and indi- 
 viduals, it pleased the Holy Ghost to collect and record only those 
 that bore in the way of type or illustration upon the person and 
 work of God's promised Son. This must be admitted at once by 
 those who will take the trouble to compare the quotations Irom 
 the Old Testament applied to Christ in the New, that very often 
 at least as they originally appear do not seem to have the slightest 
 reference to our Saviour. If, therefore, some in the early 
 Church, and in the days of the Reformation carried their search 
 after types to a dangerous extreme, the modern Church exhibits 
 a tendency to a far more dangerous extreme, in the opposite 
 direction, by failing to see that all the narratives, and offerings, 
 and feasts, and predictions of the Old Testament centre about 
 the cross and crown of Jesus. 
 
 Third. We must study the Bible with the full persuasion that 
 we have to do personally with all it contains. " Whatsoever 
 things were written aforetime were written for our learning, that 
 we through patience and comfort of the Scriptures might have 
 hope," (Rom. xv. 4). The inspired apostle, after enumerating a 
 number of events that occurred in the history of the Israelites, 
 says, " Now all these things happened unto them for ensamples, 
 (or types, as it is in the margin) ; and they are written for our 
 admonition, upon whom the ends of the world are come," (i Cor. 
 x. n). We can not, then, read the Old Testament as we read 
 the history of some ancient nation, with a feeling that it is all 
 past, and that it possesses no interest for ourselves ; but it has a 
 present value, speaking not less earnestly to our souls than it did 
 to those who lived and died thousands of years before we were 
 born. The abiding presence oi the Holy Ghost in the Scriptures 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 23 
 
 secures for them all the authority and potency ol an immediate 
 revelation addressed directly to every reader. 
 
 Fourth. It is almost needless to add that the Bible must to 
 studied with a deep sense of our entire dependence for light and 
 guidance upon the Spirit of God. " The natural man," or the 
 flesh, or the Adam nature in a believer, is just as ignorant and 
 helpless and perverted as the same nature in an unbeliever, and 
 it is as true of the natural man in the former as in the latter that 
 he " receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God : for they are 
 foolishness unto him : neither can he know them, because they 
 are spiritually discerned," (i Cor. ii. 14). But it is comforting to 
 hear our Lord saying concerning this Spirit to His followers, 
 " He shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your 
 remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you," (John xiv. 26). 
 Again He says in words we should never forget in connection 
 vith the work 01 the Spirit, " He shall testify of ME,"(Jo hn xv. 26.) 
 
 J. H. B. 
 
 HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE. 
 
 BY D. L. MOODY. 
 
 " And all the people gathered themselves together as one man into the street that 
 was before the water-gate ; and they spake unto Ezra the scribe to bring the book 
 of the law of Moses, which the Lord had commanded to Israel. And Ezra the 
 priest brought the law before the congregation both of men and women, and all that 
 could hear with understanding, upon the first day of the seventh month. And he 
 read therein before the street that was before the water-gate from morning until 
 mid-day, before the men and the women, and those that could understand ; and the 
 ears of all the people were attentive unto the book of the law." Nehemiah viii. 1-3^ 
 
 The children of Israel had been in captivity for seventy years, 
 and now they had come back into their own land; and the 
 description given in these verses is what we should call a Bible- 
 reading ; just getting the people together and reading the Word 
 of the Lord to them. And perhaps it would be a good thing if 
 we could have more meetings where the Word of God is read and 
 explained. It is better to hear God rather than man, and I be- 
 lieve we are living in a day when the Bible is neglected, although 
 we are living in a land of Bibles. 
 
 The children of Israel had been in a strange land, and God 
 wished them to understand His law. It says that they were 
 attentive to the law ; that is to say, they were just leaning for- 
 ward and drinking in the words that were read to them. You 
 have sometimes seen a nest of birds, and the mother comes with 
 a little worm to ieed them, and in an instant every mouth is wide 
 open ; and in like manner every one of us ought to have our ears 
 wide open to catch the meaning of the Word of God when it is 
 read to us, and if there is anything we don't understand we ought 
 to go to the minister and have an enquiry meeting with him, and 
 ask him to explain it to us. 
 
24 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 We read in the ninth verse, " For all the people wept when 
 they heard the words of the law. Then he said unto them, Go 
 your way, eat the fat, and drink the sweet, and send portions 
 unto them for whom nothing is prepared : for this day is holy unto 
 the Lord ; neither be ye sorry ; for the joy of the Lord is your 
 strength." What we want, now-a-days, brethren is a joyful 
 church. If we are in Babylon, with our harps hanging on the 
 willow trees and our heads bowed down, we are not likely to 
 succeed in winning souls to Christ. No ; it is when we are back 
 again on the resurrection ground that we may hope to succeed in 
 that. A backsliding church is a nuisance in the world. It is just 
 a stumbling-block, and nothing more. In the seventeenth verse 
 we read, " And all the congregation of them that were come 
 again out of the captivity made booths, and sat under the booths ; 
 for since the days of Joshua the son of Nun unto that day had not 
 the children of Israel done so. And there was very great gladness." 
 And there always will be great gladness when a backsliding 
 people come back to God. 
 
 THE WORD OF GOD IN THE HEART. When the Israelites 
 were going into Babylon, trodden down by their oppressors and 
 led away into a foreign land, we read in Jeremiah xx. 9. " Then 
 I said, I will not make mention oi Him, nor speak any more in 
 His name : but His word was in my heart as a burning fire shut 
 up in my bones, and I was weary with forebearing, and I could 
 not stay." Yes, it is a good thing to have the Word of God in 
 our hearts, so that it just burns within us, and we cannot hold our 
 peace. When the Psalmist said it was hidden in his heart, some 
 one has remarked that it was a good thing in a good place, for a 
 good purpose. We want the Word to burn right down into our 
 souls ; then a man cannot restrain himself, it begins to burn, so 
 that it would actually burn him up if he held his peace and did 
 not speak out. " Is not my Word like as a fire, saith the Lord, 
 and like a hammer that breaketh a rock in pieces ?" The Word 
 of God is the sword of the Spirit, and if you young converts want 
 to be used of God you must feed on His word. Your experience 
 may be very good and very profitable at the outset, and you may 
 help others by telling it to them ; but if you keep on doing nothing 
 else but telling your experience, it will soon become stale and un- 
 profitable, and people will weary of hearing the same thing over 
 and over again. But when you have told how you have been 
 converted, the next thing is to feed on the Word. We are not 
 fountains ourselves, but the Word of God is the fountain. And ii 
 we feed on the Word, it will be so easy then to speak to others ; 
 and not only that, but we shall be growing all the while in grace, 
 and others will take notice of our walk and conversation. 
 
 Now, I never saw a useful Christian who was not a student o* 
 the Bible. If a man neglects his Bible, he may pray and ask God 
 to use him in his work, but God cannot make use of him ; for 
 there is not much for the Holy Ghost to work upon. We must 
 have the Word itself, which is sharper than any two-edged sword, 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 2$ 
 
 Now, if you read the sermon spoken by Moses before he left the 
 children of Israel, you will find it was just a rehearsal of what 
 Gc r .\ had done for them, and of their deliverance from the crueJ 
 hands ol Pharaoh ; of the destruction of their enemies in the Red 
 Sea, and their safe conduct through the wilderness ; and yet I do 
 not suppose there was a boy in the camp who could not have 
 told it ten times over. And you will find that Joshua did the 
 same ; and when Peter stood up on the day of Pentecost, the 
 Spirit of the Lord was in him, and he went on quoting Scripture 
 to the people, and that was the arrow that went down into* 
 their souls. Then, again, what did the devout and martyred 
 Stephen do but just rehearse and expound the Scriptures irom the 
 time of Abraham downwards ? 
 
 VICTORY BY THE WORD. People are constantly saying, We 
 want something new ; some new doctrine, some new idea. Depend 
 upon it, my friends, if you get tired of the Word oi God, and it 
 becomes wearisome to you you are out oi communion with Him. 
 What you want is some one who will unfold and expound the 
 Scriptures to you. We cannot overcome Satan with our ieelings 
 The reason why some people have such bitter experience is, they 
 try to overcome the devil by their feelings and experiences. Christ 
 overcame Satan by the Word. He simply said : " It is written ;'' 
 and a second time, " It is written ;" and Satan came again and 
 tried to misquote the Scripture, but Christ said again, " It is 
 written," and that was the arrow that shot right into him, and 
 drove him away. The devil does not care a bit about our Aeelings. 
 He can play on our ieelings just as a man can on a harp. He can 
 make our Ieelings good or bad ; he can take us up on the mountain 
 or down into the valley ; and we can only vanquish him by the 
 Word, which is the sword ot the Spirit. 
 
 And then bear in mind there is no situation in life for which 
 you cannot find some word of consolation in Scripture. It you 
 are in affliction there is a promise for you ; if you are in adversity 
 and trial, there is a promise for you : in ioy and sorrow, in health 
 and in sickness, in poverty or in riches, in every condition ol life, 
 God has a promise stored up in His Word lor you. 
 
 THREE BOOKS EVERY CHRISTIAN SHOULD HAVE. I can imagine 
 some persons asking, How can I get to be in love with the Bible ? 
 Well, if you will only rouse yourselves to the study of it, and ask 
 God's assistance, He will assuredly help you. There are three 
 books which 1 think every Christian ought to possess. The first, 
 of course, is the Bible. I believe in getting a good Bible, with a 
 good plain print. I have not much love tor those little Bibles you 
 have to hold up right under your nose to read the print ; and ii 
 the church happens to be a little dark you cannot see the print : 
 but it becomes a mere jumble oi words. Yes, but some of you 
 say you cannot carry a big Bible in your pocket. Very well, then 
 carry it under your arm ; and if you have to walk five miles you will 
 just be preaching a sermon five miles long. I have known a man 
 convicted by seeing another carrying his Bible under his arir. 
 
26 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 You are not ashamed to carry hymn-books and prayer-books, and 
 the Bible is worth all the hymn-books and prayer-books in the 
 world put together. And if you get a good Bible you are likely 
 to take better care of it. Suppose you pay thirty shillings ior a 
 good Bible, the older you grow the more precious it will become 
 to you. But be sure you don't get one so good that you will be 
 afraid to mark it. The next I would advise you to get Cruden's 
 Concordance, and a " Scripture text-book," not a " Birthday text- 
 book." These books will help you study the Word ot God with 
 profit. If you have not got them, get them to morrow, for every 
 Christian ought to have them. 
 
 STUDY TOPICALLY. Then I find one oi the best ways to study 
 the Scriptures is to study them topically. I used at one time to 
 read so many chapters a day, and it I did not, I thought I was 
 getting cold and backsliding ; but mind you, if a man had asked 
 me two hours afterwards what I had read I could not tell him. 
 I had forgotten it nearly all. When I was a boy I used, among 
 other things, to hoe turnips on a farm, and I used to hoe them so 
 badly, to get over so much ground, that at night I had to put down 
 a stick in the ground so as to know next morning where I had left 
 off. That was somewhat in the same fashion as running through 
 so many chapters every day. A man will say : '* Wife, did I read 
 that chapter ?" " Well," says she, " I don't remember," and 
 neither of them can recollect, and perhaps he reads the same 
 chapter over and over again ; and they call that studying the 
 Bible. I don't think there is a book in the world we neglect so 
 much as the Bible. Merely reading the Bible is no use at all 
 without we study it thoroughly, and hunt it through as it were 
 for some great truth. If a friend were to see me searching about 
 this building, and were to come up and say, " Moody, what are 
 you looking for? have you lost something?" and I were to say, 
 " No, I haven't lost anything, I'm not looking lor anything par- 
 ticular," I fancy he would just let me go on by myself, and think 
 me very foolish. But if I were to say, " Yes, I have lost a sov- 
 ereign," why, then, I might expect him to help me to find it. Read 
 the Bible, my friends, as if you were seeking for something of 
 value. It is a good deal better to take a single chapter and spend 
 a month on it, than to read the Bible at random for a month. 
 
 WORK OUT SUBJECTS. I find some people now and then who 
 boast that they have read the Bible through in so many months. 
 Others read the Bible chapter by chapter, and get through it in a 
 year ; but I think it would be almost better to spend a year over 
 one chapter. If I were going into a court of justice, and wanted 
 to carry the jury with me, I would get every witness I could to 
 ^stify to the one point on which I wanted to convince the jury. 
 I would not get them to testify everything, but just on that one 
 thing ; and so it should be with the Scriptures. I look up that 
 word " love," and I don't know how many weeks I spent in study- 
 ing the passages in which it occurs, till at last I couldn't help 
 loving peop A e. I had been leedmg so long on love that I was 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. VJ 
 
 anxious to do everybody good that I came in contact with. Take 
 up grace, take up iaith, take up assurance. Some people say, I 
 don't believe in assurance. I never knew anybody who read their 
 Bible but believed in assurance. This book teaches nothing else. 
 Paul says " I know in whom I have believed." Job says " I 
 know that my Redeemer liveth." It is not, " I hope, I trust." 
 The best book on assurance was written by one called " John," at 
 the back part of the Bible. He wrote an epistle on assurance. 
 Sometimes you just get a word that will be a sort of key to the 
 epistle, and which unfolds it. Now, if you turn to John xx. 31, 
 you will find it says " These are written, that ye might believe 
 that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God ; and that believing ye 
 might have life through his name." Then if you turn to I John 
 v. 13 you will read thus : " These things have I written unto you 
 that believe on the name of the Son of God ; that ye may know 
 that ye have eternal life, and that ye may believe on the name of 
 the Son of God." That whole epistle is written on assurance. I 
 have no doubt John had found some people who doubted about 
 assurance, and doubted whether they were saved or not, and 
 he takes up his pen and says, " I will settle that question ;" and 
 he writes that last verse in the twentieth chapter of his gospel. 
 I have heard some people say it was not their privilege to know 
 that they were saved ; they had heard the minister say that no one 
 could know whether they were saved or not, and they took what 
 the minister said instead of what the Word of God said. Others 
 read the Bible to make it fit in and prove their favourite creed or 
 notions, and it it did not do so they would not read it. It has 
 been well said, that they must not read the Bible by the blue light 
 of Presbyterianism, nor the red light of Methodism, nor the 
 violet light of Episcopalianism,butbythe light of the Spirit of God. 
 Now, if you will ju',t take up your Bible and study assurance for 
 a week you will soon see it is your privilege to know that you are 
 a child of God. 
 
 FEED ON THE PROMISES. Then take another thing the pro- 
 mises of God. Let a man feed for a month on the promises of 
 God, and he will not be talking about how poor he is. You 
 hear people say " Oh, my leanness ! how lean I am !" My 
 friends, it is not their leanness, it is their laziness. If you would 
 only go from Genesis to Revelation, and see all the promises made 
 by God to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob, to the Jews and the 
 Gentiles, and to all his people everywhere ; if you were to spend 
 a month feeding on the precious promises of God, you wouldn't 
 be going about with your heads hanging down like bulrushes, com- 
 plaining how poor you are ; but you would lift up your heads with 
 confidence, and proclaim the riches of His grace, because you 
 couldn't help it. After the Chicago fire a man came up to me 
 and said in a sympathising tone, " I understand you lost every- 
 thing, Moody, in the Chicago fire." " Well, then," said I, " some 
 one has misinformed you." " Indeed ! Why I was certainly told 
 you had lost all." " No ; its a mistake," I said, "quite a mistake." 
 
28 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 44 Have you got much left then ?" asked my friend. " Yes," I 
 replied, ' I have g->t much more left than I lost, though I cannot 
 tell how much I have lost." "Well, I am glad of it, Moody; I did 
 not know you were that rich before the fire." " Yes," said I, " I 
 am a good deal richer than you could conceive ; and h<re is my 
 title-deed ' He that overcometh shall inherit all things."' They 
 say the Rothschilds cannot tell how much they are worth, and 
 that's just my case. All things in the world are mine ; I am 
 joint-heir with Jesus, the Son of God. 
 
 Then suppose you spend a month on " prayer," run through the 
 Scriptures on prayer ; why, then the Bible becomes a new book to 
 you. And then take up hope, and faith, and grace, and feed on 
 them. I remember the first time I studied grace I got so full of it 
 that I stopped every man and woman I met, and told them how 
 God loved them. When Christ came with His message of grace 
 to the Jews the bottles would not hold ; it burst the bottles, and 
 began to flow on to the Gentiles all around. And then they got 
 angry with Him, and sought to put Him to death. You may pray 
 for the blessing, but if you neglect your Bible you won't get it. 
 
 STUDY ONE BOOK AT A TIME. Then another way is to study 
 one book at a time. If you take Genesis, it is the seed-plant of 
 the whole Bible; it tells us of life, death, resurrection ; it involves 
 all the rest of the Bible. Or take iust one wrd that runs through 
 a book. Some time ago I was wonderfully blessed by taking the 
 seven blessings of the Revelation. If God did not wish us to 
 understand the Revelation He would not have given it us at all. 
 A good many say it is so dark and mysterious common readers 
 cannot understand it. Let us only keep digging away at it, and 
 it will unfold itself by-and-by. Some one says it is the only book 
 in the Bible that tells about the devil being chained ; and as the 
 devil knows that he goes up and down Christendom, and says, 
 'It's no use your reading your Revelation ; you cannot understand 
 the book ; it's too hard for you." The fact is he dosen't want you 
 to understand about his own defeat. Just look at the blessings it 
 contains. In chapter xxii. 14, " Blessed are they that do His 
 commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and 
 may enter in through the gates into the city ;" chapter xvi. 15, 
 " Blessed is he that watcheth and keepeth His garments;" chapter 
 xx. 7, " Blessed is he that keepeth the saying of the prophecy of 
 this book." 
 
 Then there is a blessing on them that are kept from the world. 
 We do not belong to the world, but belong to the new creation. 
 God has taken us out of the old and put us in the new, and there- 
 fore we keep ourselves from the world. " Blessed are those that 
 die in the Lord ; for they shall rest from their labors." " Blessed 
 are they that have part in the first resurrection ; for on such the 
 second death hath no power ; and they shall live and reign with 
 Christ a thousand years." " Blessed are they that are called to 
 the marriage supper of the Lamb." Or you may take the eight 
 "overcomes" of Revelation, and you \vill get wonderfully blessed 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGb. 2Q 
 
 -vith them. They take you right up to heaven ; you climb by 
 ,hem right up to the throne of God. 
 
 ASSURANCE. There is that word " know" I mentioned just now. 
 It occurs six times in i John iii. In the fifth verse it says : " And 
 ye know that He was manifest to take away our sins ; and in Him 
 ,s no sin." The next is the nineteenth verse : " Hereby we know 
 that we are of the truth." Some people tell us that it doesn't 
 make any difference ; that a lie is as good as the truth if we are 
 only sincere. Why, no doubt those false prophets on mount 
 Carmel were sincere ; but John says, " Hereby we know that we 
 are of the truth." Then, in the fourteenth verse : " We know that 
 we have passed from death unto life, because we love the brethren." 
 There's assurance for you. Then, in the fifteenth verse : " He that 
 hateth his brother is a murderer ; and ye know that no murderer 
 hath eternal life abiding in him." The Christian is not lull of 
 jealousy, envy, hatred, and malice ; but he is full of " love, joy, 
 peace, long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, tem- 
 perance." These are the fruits I shall bear if I have got Christ in 
 me. Yes, that fifth chapter of Galatians will soon tell us if we 
 have got the right kind of fruit. Make the tree right, and you 
 will soon have the right fruit. Then, in the twenty-fourth verse : 
 " He that keepeth His commandments dwelleth in Him, and He in 
 him. And hereby we know that He abideth in us, by the spirit 
 which He hath given us." Then, in the second verse : " Beloved, 
 now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we 
 shall be ; but we know that when He shall appear we shall belike 
 Him ; for we shall see Him as He is." There's assurance for you 
 again ! In that one chapter six assurances. Every truth I get, 
 my friends, seems to make me lighter and lighter, till I expect to 
 fly away by-and-by. I heard Mr. Aitken one day, and he told us 
 about a boy who had some gas-bags fastened round him, and they 
 were so light that when he came to a hedge or a ditch he had only 
 just to touch the bags and away they carried him right over. And 
 it is just the same when we read the Bible, it makes us lighter and 
 lighter, and we leap over the obstacles in our way. The truth 
 makes us freer and freer. A brother in the Lord gave me some 
 key-notes this week. He said Peter wrote about hope, "when the 
 chief Shepherd shall appear;" the key-note of Paul's writing 
 appeared to be ot faith, and of John's love. " Faith, hope, and 
 charity ;" these were the three characteristics of the three men 
 the key-note to the whole of their teachings. 
 
 THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. Then, again, I have been greatly blessed 
 by going through the " believings" Oi John. As I said before, he 
 wrote his gospel that we might believe. All through it is " believe, 
 believe, believe." If you want to persuade a man that Christ is 
 the Son of God, John is the gospel for him. Take him right into 
 and through the gospel of John. Matthew was a Jew, and he 
 writes of Christ as a Jew as the Son of David coming to take 
 His throne. He commences with Abraham, and he treats 01 the 
 kingdom all the way down to Christ. Mark begins with Malachi. 
 
30 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 He takes it up where the Old Testament left off, and speaks of 
 Christ as a servant coming to do the will of God. Luke begins 
 with Zacharias. He takes up the human side and speaks of Him 
 as a physician, healing the sick, making the lame to walk, and 
 giving sight to the blind. But John brings Him out of the bosom 
 of the Father. He goes beyond Malachi, beyond Abraham, be- 
 yond Adam away beyond the morning stars, and brings Him 
 out of the Father's bosom, and with one stroke of the pen settles 
 the question of Unitarianism for ever. John was no Unitarian : 
 every word he wrote was against it. He says the Son of God 
 was manifest in the flesh. Go through John's Gospel, and study 
 the " believes," the " verilys," the " I ams," and go through the 
 Bible in that way, and it becomes a new book to you. 
 
 MAKE MARGINAL NOTES. Another plan, and a good one, 
 too, is when a preacher gives out a text just take and mark it, and 
 as he goes on preaching, iust put a few words in the margin, key- 
 words that shall bring back the whole sermon again. By that 
 plan of making a few marginal notes, I can remember sermons I 
 heard years and years ago. Every man ought to take down some 
 of the preacher's words and ideas, and go into some lane or alley 
 and preach them out again to others. We ought to have four ears, 
 two for ourselves and two for other people. Then, if you are in a 
 new town, and have nothing else to say, jump up and say, " I 
 heard some one say so-and-so," and they will always be glad to 
 hear your if you give them heavenly food. The world is perishing 
 for lack of it. 
 
 LITTLE AND WISE. Some time ago, about eight years, I 
 think, I heard an Englishman in Chicago preach from a curious 
 text (Proverbs xxx. 24): " There be four things which are little 
 upon the earth, but they are exceeding wise." "Well," said I to 
 myself, " what will you make of these little things ? I have seen 
 them a good many times." Then he went on reading, " The ants 
 are a people not strong, yet they prepare their meat in the summer." 
 He said God's people were like the ant. " Well," I said, " I have 
 seen a good many of them, but I never saw one like me." They 
 were like the ants, he said, because they were laying up treasure 
 in heaven, and preparing for the future ; but the world rushed 
 madly on, and forgot all about God's command to lay up for our- 
 selves incorruptible treasures. " The conies are but a feenle folk, 
 yet make they their houses in the rocks." He said the conies were 
 very weak things ; if you were to throw a stick at one of them you 
 would kill it : but they were very wise, for they built their houses 
 in the rocks, and where they are out of harm's way. And God's 
 people are very wise, although very feeble, for they build on the 
 Rock of Ages, and that Rock is Christ. " Well," I said, " I am 
 certainly like the conies." Then came the next verse : " The 
 locusts have no king, yet go they forth all of them in bands ;" and 
 I wondered what he was going to make of that. Now God's people, 
 he said, had no king down here ; the world said, " Caesar is our 
 king ;" but he was not our king, our king was the Lord of hosts. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 3! 
 
 The locusts went out by bands, so did God's people ; here was a 
 Presbyterian band, here an Episcopalian band, here a Methodist 
 band, and so on ; but by-and-by the great King would come and 
 catch up all those separate bands and they would all be one, one 
 fold and one shepherd. And when I heard that explanation I said, 
 " I would like to be the locusts." I have got so sick, my friends, 
 of this miserable denominationalism, I wish it could all be swept 
 away. Well, he went on again. " The spider taketh hold with 
 
 a king's palace there was the spider hanging on his gossamer web, 
 and looking down with scorn and contempt on the gilded saloon ; 
 he was laying hold of things above. And so every child oi God 
 ought to be like the spider, and lay hold of the unseen things oi God." 
 "And so," he said, "you see,my brethren, we who are God's people 
 are like the ants, the conies, the locusts, and the spider, little things, 
 but exceeding wise." I iust put that down, my friends, and the 
 recollection of it does me as murh good this morning as when I 
 first heard it. 
 
 Now, I have carried this Bible with me a good many years. It 
 is worth more to me than all the Bibles in this place, and I will 
 tell you why ; because I have got so many passages marked in it, 
 and if I am called upon to speak at any time I am ready. I have 
 got these little words in the margin, and they are a sermon to me 
 Whether I speak about faith, hope, charity, assurance, or any 
 subject whatever, it all comes back to me ; and however unexpec- 
 tedly I am called upon to preach, I am always ready. Every child 
 of God ought to be like a soldier, and always hold himself in 
 readiness. If the Queen's army were ordered to India to-morrow, 
 the soldier is ready for the iourney ; but we can't be ready if we 
 don't study the Bible. So whenever you hear a good thing iust 
 put it down, because if it's good for you it will be good for some- 
 body else ; and we should pass the coin of heaven round just as we 
 do the sovereigns and other current coin of the realm. 
 
 JOB, THE KEY TO THE BIBLE. In the year 1872 an Englishman 
 remarked to me ; " Mr. Moody, did you ever notice this, that the 
 book of Job is the key to the whole Bible ; if you understand Job 
 you will understand the entire Bible ?" " No," I said, " I don't 
 understand that. Job the key to the whole Bible ! How do you 
 make that out ?" He said, " I divide Job into seven heads. You 
 know ministers generally have a great many heads to their sermons. 
 The first head is : A perfect man untried. That's what God said 
 about Job ; that's Adam in Eden. He was perfect when God put 
 him there. The second head is : Tried by adversity ; and Job fell 
 as Adam fell in Eden. The third head is: The wisdom of the world. 
 The world tries to restore Job ; the three wise men came to help 
 Job. That was the wisdom of the world centred in those three 
 men." " You cannot," said he "find any such eloquent language 
 or wisdom anywhere in any part of the world as these three men 
 
J2 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 had ; but they did not know anything about grace, and could not 
 therefore help Job." And that's just what men are trying to do, 
 and the result is they fail. Take the scientific men of our day who 
 talk against the Bible. Have they made the world any better ? 
 The wisdom of man never made man any better. These three men 
 did not help Job, but they made him worse. Some one has said 
 the first man took him and gave him a good pull, and then the 
 second and third did the same, and the three of them had three 
 good pulls at Job, and then flat down they fell. Yes, my friends, 
 and a good many men fall when they get into an argument. Very 
 unprofitable things these arguments are. Job could stand anything 
 better than those three men ; he could even have stood a scolding 
 wife better than his three friends. " Then in the fourth place," 
 said he, " in comes the Daysman," that is Christ. Then in the 
 filth place, God speaks, and in the sixth, yob learns his lesson. " I 
 have heard of Thee by the hearing of the ear ; but now mine eye 
 secth Thee. Wherefore I abhor myself, and repent in dust and 
 ashes. And then down came Job flat on the (dunghill. " I abhor 
 myself," and down he went in the dust ; and had learnt his lesson. 
 " And the seventh head is this, that God restores him. 11 Thank 
 God, my friends, it is so with us, and our last state is better than 
 our first. 
 
 I would rather be a resurrected man with Christ than be Adam 
 in Eden without Christ. Adam might have been in Eden ten 
 thousand years, and the devil might have come in and he might 
 have fallen. But now Satan cannot get at us, so that we are 
 better than Adam was in Eden. God came down and gave man aL 
 earthly kingdom, and Satan came and said, " I will mar the work 
 oi God and destroy it." But God came down again and said, " I 
 will lift up Adam and all his sons higher, even unto the heavens, 
 and will break the power of Satan ;" and God kept His promise, 
 when he gave His Son to die for us. A friend of mine said to me, 
 " Look here, Moody, God gave to Job double of everything." He 
 would not admit that Job had lost his children, He had taken them 
 to heaven, and He gave him ten more. So Job had ten in heaven 
 and ten on earth a goodly family. So when our children are 
 taken from us they are not lost to us, but are merely gone before. 
 I have not time to say more, but in conclusion I would advise all 
 young converts to keep in the company as much as they can 01 
 more experienced Christians. I like to keep in the society of those 
 who know more than I do, and I never lose a chance of getting 
 all I can out of them. Study the Bible carefully and prayerfully, 
 ask of others what this passage means and what that passage 
 means, and when you have become practically acquainted with 
 the great truths it contains, you will have less to fear from the 
 world, the flesh, and the devil. 
 
HOW TO READ THE BIBLE. 
 
 BY D. L. MOODY. 
 
 IN order to understand the Bible we have to study it carefully. 
 If we will go to the Word of God and be willing to be taught by 
 the Holy Ghost, God will teach us, and will unfold his blessed 
 truths to us. 
 
 There are three books that every Christian ought to have if he 
 cannot have but three. The first is a Bible one with good plain 
 print that you can easily read, not so good that you are afraid to 
 mark it. I am sick of these little fine types. It is a good thing 
 to get a good-sized Bible, because you will grow old by-and-by, 
 and your sight may grow poor, and you wont want to give up the 
 one you have been used to reading after it has come tc 
 seem like a sort of life-long companion. The next book to get 
 is " Cruden's Concordance." You cannot get on very well in 
 Bible study without that. There is another book printed in this 
 country by the AMERICAN TRACT SOCIETY called the " Bible Text- 
 Book." It was brought out first in London. These three books 
 will be a wonderful help to you in studying the Word of God. 
 
 For a number of years I have made a rule not to read any book 
 that does not help me to understand the Bible. I am a greater 
 slave to that book than any man is to strong drink, and I am sure 
 it does me a great deal more good. I think I have got the key to 
 the study of the Bible. Take it topically ! Take " Love," for 
 instance, and spend a month in searching what the Bible says 
 about love, from Genesis to Revelation. Thus you will learn to 
 love everybody, whether they love you or not. In the same way 
 take "Grace," " Faith," "Assurance," "Heaven," and so on. 
 When you read your Bible, be sure you hunt for something. Read 
 the same chapter over and over again till you understand it. I 
 would add make yourself thoroughly familiar with St. Paul's 
 Epistles. They are the key to all the Holy Scriptures. Get a 
 reference Bible, and you will find the best commentary in the mar- 
 gin. 
 
 Take up one word in a book, such as the " believes" in St. John. 
 Every chapter but two speaks of believing. Look up the nineteen 
 personal interviews with Christ. Take the conversions of the 
 Bible : the seven " blesseds" and " overcomes" of Revelation. See 
 what i John 3 says about " assurance" and the six things worth 
 knowing. Take up the five "precious" things of Peter, the "verily s" 
 ol John, the seven " walks" of Ephesians, the four " much mores" 
 of Rom. 4, the two "receiveds" of John i, the seven " hearts" in 
 Prov. 23, and especially an eighth, the " lookings" the "looking! 
 back," the " beholds" of the Bible. 
 
 Study the word in God's presence, with the help of the asked- 
 
34 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS 
 
 for Spirit of God. If you have sin upon your conscience, it will 
 hinder your understanding. Remember the blood. The light 
 which shines from Calvary is the light that unfolds the Scriptures. 
 ADDITIONAL SUGGESTIONS. i. Have for constant use a portable 
 Reference Bible. 2. Carry a Bible or Testament with you. 3. Don't 
 be afraid, of marking it, or making notes on. the margin : promises, 
 exhortations, warnings to Christians, and invitations to the unsaved. 
 4. Do not be satisfied with simplv reading a chapter, but study the 
 meaning of at least one verse every day. 5. Study so as to ascer- 
 tain the whole truth contained in a single incident or miracle : when 
 and why written, how it applies to yourself, and how to use it for 
 others. 6. Study to know for what, and to whom each book of the 
 Bible was written. Study the Acts of the Apostles and the Epistles 
 together, also Leviticus and Hebrews, etc. 7. Believe in the 
 Bible as God's revelation to you, and act accordingly. 8. Learn at 
 least one verse of Scripture each day. Verses from memory will 
 be wonderfully useful in your daily life and work. See josh. i. 8 ; 
 Psa. cxix. ii. 9. Study how to use the Bible so as to " walk with 
 God" and lead others to Christ. 10. Set apart at least fifteen 
 minutes each day for studying it ; this little will be grand in re- 
 sult, and never be regretted. 11. Read the Book as if it were 
 written for yourself. 12. Always ask God to help you to under- 
 stand it, and then EXPECT that He will. 13. Have Cruden's Con- 
 cordance and a Bible Text-book at hand ; also in all cases refer to 
 parallel passages and margin notes, and take time to think. 
 
 HOW TO READ THE BIBLE. 
 
 BY REV. J. E. SAMPSON. 
 
 I have hope of the worst man, as long as he will read his Bible. 
 I feel sure he will turn to God some day. I am full of fear foi 
 the best man, if he neglects his Bible. He is almost certain to 
 fall before the enemy. Amid these last day perils, there is no 
 safeguard but in the Word of God. 
 
 Two men of God have lately given good advice about studying 
 the Bible. Mr. Moody says, " For a number of years, I have 
 made it a rule not to read any book that does not help me to un- 
 derstand the Bible. I am a greater slave to that book than any 
 man is to strong drink, and I am sure it does me a deal more 
 good. Every Christian ought to have a good Bible not so good 
 that you are afraid to mark it and a Concordance. I think I 
 have got the key to the study of the Bible. Take it topically. 
 Take Love, for instance, and spend a month in searching what 
 the Bible says about love, from Genesis to Revelation. Then 
 you will love everybody whether they love you or not. In the 
 same way take Grace, Faith, Assurance, Heayen, and so on. 
 When you read your Bible, be sure you hunt for something. 
 Spend six months studying Genesis : it is the seed-plant of the 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 35 
 
 Bible. Read the same chapter over and over again, till you un- 
 derstand it. I would add make yourself thoroughly familiar 
 with St. Paul's Epistles. They are the key to all the Holy Scrip- 
 ture. Do not think you would do better with a Commentary. 
 They are useful to consult sometimes. But it is better for you to 
 be without one, than that you should depend on one. Get a 
 Reference Bible, and you will find the best commentary in the 
 margin. 
 
 " Take up one word in a book, such as the believes in St. John. 
 Every chapter but two speaks of believing. Look up the nine- 
 teen personal interviews with Christ. Take the conversions of 
 the Bible : seven blesseds and overcomes of Revelation. See 
 what i John iii. says about Assurance, and the six things worth 
 knowing. Take up the five precious things of Peter, the verilys 
 of John, the seven walks of Ephesians, the five much mores of 
 Rom. v., the two receiveds ol John i., the seven hearts in Prov. 
 xxiii. and especially an eighth, the lookings, the lockings lack, 
 the Beholds, of the Bible. If we know our Bibles, Satan will not 
 have much power over us." 
 
 Mr. Muller, of Bristol, who has obtained a good report through 
 faith suggests this plan. " Begin the Old Testament arid read a 
 portion. The next time you read, begin the New in the same 
 way. The next time, a portion of the Old beginning where you 
 left off before ; and next time again, a portion of the New. Thus 
 you will soon get through the New ; then begin it again ; and so 
 with the Old the result will be, you will increasingly love the 
 Word of God. I have tried this plan for forty-six years, and 
 though I have read nearly one hundred times the whole 01 the 
 Blessed Word of God, I never tire of it. The more I read it the 
 more precious it becomes to my heart, the more delight still I 
 take in reading it. It is always a new book to me, when I begin 
 it again from the beginning. Bible reading is the great means of 
 nourishing the soul. If you neglect this, you will never make 
 much progress. Do not be discouraged if, on you first reading, 
 you do not understand. By little and little you will learn more." 
 
 It is remarkable that two such mighty men of faith should have 
 given such similar and striking testimony to the necessity and 
 happiness of pondering in the Word of God. 
 
 I venture to suggest further the plan which for some years I 
 have found very profitable. It is the adoption of two methods. 
 First, continue reading straight on through the Bible from begin- 
 ning to the end. About two pages a day, in an ordinary sized 
 Bible, will bring you through in a year. But read more than 
 this, if you have time ; and as years roll by you will be tempted 
 to read more and more. In this way you will get a general 
 knowledge of the entire Scriptures. You will notice the scope 
 and main object of each book. You will see that there is a Divine 
 order in the arrangement of the books. Try as you go on, to see 
 the chief predominating topic of each book ; and observe how the 
 " New Testament lies hid in the Old, and the Old Testament lies 
 open in the New." 
 
30 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 Then, at the same time, have in hand some one book for special 
 study and searching. It may be well to take a book in the New 
 Testament for this more particular study, while you are reading 
 the Old Testament ; take, for example, one of St. Paul's Epistles. 
 Read it through several times, till you see the outline of it, and 
 have got hold of the line of thought and Jthe steps of argument, 
 or the main divisions of the book. Do not begrudge time spent 
 reading, in this way, over and over again. It is time well spent. 
 Then, when you have grasped the general drift and subject of the 
 book, begin at the first chapter, and take it verse by verse, and 
 word by word, searching out parallel texts and words in the Old 
 Testament and the New, and observing how the Bible in one part 
 explains the Bible in another. 
 
 By pursuing these methods you will be surprised how your in- 
 terest in the Scripture, and love for its pages will increase. 
 You will make it the centre of all your reading, and nothing will 
 be thought worthy of your study which does not in some way or 
 other bear upon it. 
 
 It is well to have some fixed time in the day for Bible reading. 
 What is left to be done at any time is usually never done at all. 
 Keep to your time as regularly as you can, but if on any occasion 
 you are not able to do so, do not condemn yourself as if you had 
 sinned. 
 
 Always pray before you read. Ask God to be your teacher, to 
 enlighten the eyes of your heart by his Holy Spirit. If Bezaleel 
 needed to be " filled with the Spirit of God, in wisdom, and in un- 
 derstanding, and in knowledge," that he might know how to con- 
 struct the material tabernacle, how much more do we need the 
 fulness of the same Holy Spirit, that we may understand the 
 "wondrous things" of the great temple of revealed truth. 
 
 Be sure you read your Bible with faith, believing every word. 
 Have no thoughts or opinions of your own, but like a little child 
 receive the Word of God in simple trust. Let no feeling of your 
 own unworthiness make you stagger at the rich tulness and free- 
 ness of God's promises. Often ask yourself as you read, Am I be- 
 lieving this ? Remember that " these are the true sayings of 
 God." " The Scripture cannot be broken." Never doubt your 
 heavenly Father's word, i John v. 10. 
 
 Let your object in knowing the Word of God be, that you may 
 do the will of God. If you have sin upon your conscience it will 
 hinder your understanding. Live out faithfully in your daily life 
 all you learn. Think of the connection between the laying aside 
 and the laying apart with the desiring and receiving in i Pet. ii. i,' 
 a, and Jam. i. 21. No one who allows sin in his life can know the 
 truth in his heart. 
 
 It is good sometimes to sit or kneel before God, and meditate 
 and ponder over some portion of the Word of Truth. Speak 
 with God about it ; praise him for it ; ask him to fulfil it all in 
 you. Remember that in prayer, you are speaking to God ; that 
 in reading the Bible, God is speaking to you. Let your listening 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 37 
 
 heart say, Speak, Lord, for thy servant heareth. Pause, and 
 think over some blessed text, and allow your soul to drink in ajl 
 its rich and precious meaning. When the Psalmist speaks of the 
 downward course of the wicked, the contrast he draws between 
 them and the righteous man is very striking " But," he says, 
 " his delight is in the law of the Lord, and in his law doth he 
 meditate day and night." 
 
 Study the Word in God's presence. Remember the blood. 
 The light which shines from Calvary is the light which unfolds 
 the Scriptures. A stain upon your conscience will be like a speck 
 upon your eye. If you are indeed a child of God, it will not only 
 be exquisite pain to you ; it will almost blind you. Bring it to 
 the blood to be cleansed. Then, walking in the truth, you will be 
 able to understand the truth, and the truth will sanctify you. 
 
 I earnestly urge you to make Bible-reading your daily habit. 
 Let it be a fixed principle with you that you need " the words of 
 his mouth" for your soul's nourishment and health, " more than 
 your necessary food" for your body. I have seen many a young 
 Christian fall away for lack of this. You have found forgiveness, 
 young believer, through faith in the atoning blood of Christ ; and 
 you are happy, supremely happy. But forgiveness, blessed as it 
 is, is not food. And if you have no food you will have no strength. 
 You will hunger. And the hungry will eat anything, If you do 
 not go on, applying yourself to the careful reading of your Bible, 
 increasing in the knowledge of Christ, your famished soul, will 
 readily eat of the world's dainties, and Satan will not be slow to 
 spread them temptingly before you. But if you are nourished by 
 the hidden manna ; if, searching the Scriptures, your soul is filled 
 with the knowledge and love of Christ Jesus your Lord, you will 
 " never hunger," you will have no heart for the world's allure- 
 ments. " A full soul loatheth even an honeycomb." 
 
 Christian, if you would stand before the enemy, if you would 
 walk humbly and happily with your God, if you would be useful 
 in the Lord's vineyard, search the Scriptures daily and diligently. 
 " All Scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable, 
 for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteous- 
 ness ; that the man of God may be perfect, thoroughly furnished 
 unto all good works." 
 
 THE READING OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 BY PASTOR TH. MONOD. 
 
 The reading of the Bible should have the first place in our re- 
 ligious employments, for it is upon the Word of God that our 
 faith is founded. We recognize this, but too often we only read 
 it as a duty. We say to ourselves : " We must read a chapter 
 every morning, and two chapters on Sunday, it is a positive duty ; 
 
38 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 we must put aside the interesting book which we have begun, and 
 open our Bible," and we do it. 
 
 We shall not make much progress thus. The other day in read- 
 ing Psalm i. for the hundredth time, I was struck for the first 
 time with what is there stated concerning the Word of God. 
 David does not say in Psalm i. " Blessed is the man who reads 
 this Word day and night." No, but he says, " Blessed is the 
 man whose delight is in the law of the Lord, and in His law doth 
 he meditate day and night." He takes pleasure in it, it interests 
 him more than the daily paper, or the book which has just come 
 out. It is more full of life and freshness to him ; it is more real, 
 he feels the beauties of it more. And if he meditates in it, it is 
 because he takes pleasure in it. At our meetings in Paris, I heard 
 a comparison which struck me. It was said : Suppose a young 
 lady had read a book, of poetry if you like, or some other book. 
 She had been interested in it, touched more or less by it, and she 
 replaced it in her librarj'. But not long after the author of this 
 book came to her parent's house ; he made her acquaintance, their 
 relations became more intimate, and finally she was betrothed to 
 this author. Now she takes up his book, the same book. Oh ! in 
 what a different spirit she reads it again. It is a completely new 
 book. There are, however, the same sentences. Yes ! but in 
 each word she seeks to know something of the thought, character, 
 and heart of him whom she loves, and who loves her. No, it will 
 be no more the same book. Well, my dear friends, what we want 
 is to take the Bible and say to ourselves, " This is the book of 
 Him whom I love, and who loves me ; the book which will teach 
 me something more about His thoughts, His work, what He has 
 done, and what he has promised to do. This is the book which 
 is going to open to me the heart of my Saviour, God, 
 
 Believe me, it will be thus another book, and a book of which a 
 lew lines will do more good than whole pages and chapters, when 
 we only read them as a matter of conscience, as a duty, and in fact 
 to be able to say, " It is done, I have read my chapter." 
 
 Therefore let us ask God that He may grant us to take pleasure 
 in His law. There is no other way to delight in God's law than 
 to love Himself. And it is impossible to remain in the faith and 
 love of God, if one is not employed in His service. 
 
 In short we must always return to the same point. We must 
 give ourselves to God just as we are. And if that is indeed what 
 we wish, by the goodness of God we may be sure he will grant it 
 to us ; and then we shall dwell in His love, and we also shall be 
 among those who delight to meditate in His Word day and night- 
 
 THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 First Genesis, and Exodus, Leviticus, and Numbers, 
 Deut'ronomy, and Joshua, and Judges too, and Ruth , 
 
 Then Samuel, Kings, and Chronicles, and Ezra, Nehemiah, 
 
 And Esther, Job, and David's Psalms are in God's Book of Trath. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 39 
 
 The wise king's Proverbs follow next, and then Ecclesiastes ; 
 
 The song of Solomon precedes Isaiah's glorious strain ; 
 Then Jeremiah, prophet sad, weeps forth his lamentations ; 
 
 Ezekiel and Daniel foretell Messiah's reign. 
 
 Hosea, Joel, Amos next, the book of Obadiah, 
 
 And Jonah, Micah, Nahum too, then Habakkuk appears ; 
 
 And Zephaniah, Haggai, the prophet Zechariah ; 
 
 And Malachi completes the roll ere Christ, four hundred years. 
 
 The Gospels Matthew, Mark, Luke, John, the Acts of the Apostlet ; 
 
 Then Romans, and Corinthians, Galatians next we note ; 
 Ephesians, and Philippians, Colossians, Thessalonians : 
 
 St. Paul these nine Epistles to the early churches wrote. 
 
 Next Timothy and Titus come, Philemon and the Hebrews ; 
 
 Then James ; and Peter's letters tell of " precious" things above : 
 John's three Epistles ; Jude ; and last, John's wondrous Revelation, 
 
 The " Volume of the Book " complete, God's blessed Book of Love ! 
 
 T. B. B. 
 
 HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE. 
 
 BY DR. STUART ROBINSON, OF LOUISVILLE, KY. 
 
 This question refers not to any external methods of scriptural 
 study, but to the proper conception of such study as a means of 
 that Christian self-culture which is becoming prominent among 
 the aims of Young Men's Christian Associations. It is natural 
 for Christian young men, who have already some spiritual insight 
 into the Scriptures, to inquire how shall we most successfully de- 
 rive from them spiritual culture and meetness for the great work 
 of bringing souls to Christ. Just this question has sprung from 
 and represents that grand new conception of the Young Men's 
 Christian Association known as the " Bible Reading." In answer- 
 ing this inquiry I offer a few suggestions or a series of what you 
 may consider clues to the spiritual significance of the Bible. And 
 these are taken from the Scriptures themselves, for in them the 
 Holy Ghost gives the instruction we need on this subject : (i) To 
 obtain this spiritual improvement we must treat these sacred 
 pages as the word of God. The Holy Spirit declares " All scrip- 
 ture is given by inspiration of God." It is not primarily the 
 words of Moses, prophets, evangelists and apostles. For hundreds 
 of times these writers declare it is not their word, but " the word 
 of the Lord came unto me," " thus saith the Lord." Yes, " all 
 scripture is by inspiration," Old Testament and New alike. Not 
 only the evangelists record the words of Jesus Incarnate, but to 
 the apostles Jesus declared " the Holy Ghost shall teach you what 
 you ought to say." " He shall bring all things to your remem- 
 brance." ' He shall take of mine and shall show it unto you." 
 Both Jesus and his apostles declared that " holy men of old spake 
 as they were moved of the Holy Ghost." Nay, an apostle was 
 inspired of the Holy Ghost to say that it was "the spirit of Christ" 
 
J.O NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 % 
 
 in these prophets that did prophecy. So that in every page it is 
 " Jesus Christ, the same yesterday, to-day and forever," that is 
 speaking. Not only that He once spoke these things, but is now 
 speaking them to every soul that comes asking at the holy oracle. 
 
 True, to the eye of sense there is little of glory in this homely 
 and solitary book with its divisions of authors, chapters and verses. 
 But faith recognizes the fact that to make this holy record, the 
 chariot of heaven made many a visit to earth ; that the Almighty 
 made bare his arm to do many a wonder, compelling men to heed 
 these utterances ; that the gleaming finger of Omnipotence beck- 
 oned many a signal to arrest men's attention yea, that Nature 
 herself often arose from her throne in reverent awe at the voice of 
 her glorious Lord, and dropped her sceptre as He worked his 
 signs and wonders to attest His word. 
 
 The soul that by faith apprehends something of its transcendent 
 di nity and majesty in origin and aim, will leel the need ot care- 
 ful preparation of heart. Such an one will hear a voice command- 
 ing, ' put oft the shoes Irom thy feet, tor the place whereon thou 
 standest is holy ground." When the study of the scriptures be- 
 comes thus a reverent act 01 worship, there is realized that for 
 which the Psalmist prayed " open thou mine eyes, that I may be- 
 hold wondrous things out ot thy law." The study 01 scripture 
 then affords something more than a mere intellectual exercise ; 
 the spiritual man is strengthened and refreshed. 
 
 (2.) But while thus conceived ot in their divine majesty, the 
 scriptures are to be interpreted in their obvious sense. For it is 
 the teaching of the Holy Spirit in the scriptures that they are the 
 utteiances of God to men. While the Bible is a divine book, it 
 is yet the most human of books. It is God speaking, but speak- 
 ing to our finite minds. While its topics ot thought are lofty be- 
 yond all the topics of human learning and science, the reverent 
 student of the Word, though unlearned, may master that which 
 " makes wise unto salvation." It deals not in terms 01 scientific 
 theology, but uses language current among the people, and is 
 found to change its fashion of thought and expression with the 
 changes ot the fashions of thought and expression in successive 
 civilizations for 4,000 years. 
 
 (3.) The Bible is the most human of books in revealing man to 
 himselt. Its grand idea is, that we need not merely a revelation 
 of God but of man's nature as well. Hence this revelation con- 
 nected itseli with the history oi man for five thousand years, and 
 developed itself through the ever- varying phases of humanity. It 
 records not simply utterances ot God speaking from Heaven to 
 man, but the utterances also ot the human soul answering back 
 to the voice of God ; now in cries of myjterious terror ; now in 
 shouts of defiant impenitency; now in penetential wailing for sin ; 
 now in the joyous cries of child-like faith and trust. This book 
 is no divine monologue, but an amazing dialogue of the ages be- 
 tween earth and heaven. It records both how God spoke and 
 how man responded, or rather how God is ever speaking and how 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 41 
 
 man is ever answering. And thus while it reveals God in His in- 
 finite mysteries that we may understand Him, it no less fully 
 reveals man in the dreadful mysteries of his nature that he may 
 understand himself. Where, in classic tragedy, ancient or modern, 
 is there any painting of human nature comparable to that in the 
 Scripture? With a few touches Pharaoh stands before us far 
 more distinctly than the Dido of Virgil, the Medea of Euripides, 
 or the Lady Macbeth of.Shakespeare. 
 
 As you study the human side of this book, are you not ready to 
 say, like the woman at Jacob's Well, " Come, see a man who told 
 me all things that ever I did." While, therefore, we come reverent- 
 ly to study the awful mystery of God the Saviour, we come hum- 
 bly to learn also the deceitfulness and depravity of our soul our 
 guilt, helplessness, hopelessness, and godlessness, till infinite love 
 interposes for us. The study of the Scriptures is a failure ii it 
 does not produce penitence for sin and faith in the Sin-bearer. 
 Such study the Holy Ghost uses for awakening the soul to peni- 
 tence and inspiring faith that is " unto salvation." Indeed, such 
 study can be inspired only by the Holy Ghost. Hence meditation 
 should be accompanied by the earnest supplication, " open thou 
 mine eyes that I may behold wondrous things out of thy law ;" 
 '* sanctify me through thy truth thy word is truth." 
 
 (4.) With all its variety of era, civilization and authorship, the 
 Bible is a book of one idea. The apostle who did not shun to de- 
 clare the whole counsel of God, sums up that whole counsel in 
 two words: "Christ crucified." A most fruitful source of error 
 is in not distinguishing between the religion of nature gathered 
 from reason and the works of God, and the religion of Christ re- 
 vealed in this book. The former, combining with the conscious 
 instincts of man, demonstrates him a sinner doomed to death. 
 The latter shows the sinner how he may stand guiltless before 
 God by means of an infinite substitute, Christ crucified. To ex- 
 pound the relation of the substitute to God on the one hand, and 
 to man, the sinner, on the other, is the one idea of the book. I 
 am told simply to take that substitution made by Him for me, 
 and put it between me and the Judge, and He cannot see my sin. 
 But men get their ideas from natural religion, and teach that you 
 must be 'good. To the question : " What must I do to be saved ?" 
 all false gospels say : " Do something," " go and perform the 
 ritual," "go into the true church," " go through the ordinances of 
 baptism and extreme unction," " go and be baptized." But Christ 
 answered, "there is nothing to do. 'This is the work of God, 
 that ye believe in him whom he hath sent.'" As I sometimes tell 
 my Unitarian friends, your religion is very good in itself, if you 
 would only not call it Christianity or the gospel and thereby im- 
 pose upon the people a mere religion of nature for the religion of 
 Christ the Saviour. Your religion tells me that if I behave my- 
 self God will be good to me. That is no " good news," for I knew 
 it before. Nature taught me that, as one of the primary instincts 
 of my moral nature. But the trouble is I have not behaved my- 
 
42 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 self, and I want now to know how such a sinner can stand ac- 
 ceptably before God. This is what the gospel comes to tell me. 
 You steal the gospel brand and trade-mark and affix it to your 
 natural religion, manufacturing therefrom a spurious imitation ol 
 the waters of life. And the structure of this revealed system of 
 theology is not such as ours, who construct our system as we do 
 a house, laying beam upon beam. God constructs His system of 
 theology as he does the living oak of the forest. He plants the 
 germinal acorn among the clods of a wasted Eden, and it grows 
 and expands parallel with the erm of the race till the fulness of 
 time, when under its mighty boughs all nations may have shelter. 
 Each successive revelation is an expansion of the revelation be- 
 fore it, till all is closed up with that great seal, written all over 
 with curses against him who shall add ^r take away a syllable 
 irom what has been said in all the foregoing books of the revela- 
 tion. That it means to cover all the foregoing books is evident 
 from the fact that each of the foregoing revelations from the 
 Pentateuch onward calls for something to follow. But this last 
 book closes up all with a great seal. 
 
 It you examine the gospel germ in the Eden revelation " I will 
 put enmity between thee and the woman and between thy seed 
 and her seed. It shall bruise thy head and thou shalt bruise his 
 heel," you will find in it the elements of all the great doctrines oi 
 salvation subsequently revealed. Thus : 
 
 1. The promised Redeemer and Restorer of the race is to be 
 man, since He is to be the seed of the woman. 
 
 2. He is to be more than man and greater than Satan, for He 
 is to be the conqueror of man's conqueror He must therefore be 
 Divine. 
 
 3. Man's redemption shall involve a new nature, for it shall be 
 at enmity with the Satan nature to which man has now become 
 subject. 
 
 4. This new nature is to be a regeneration by Divine power t for 
 the declaration is " / (Jehovah) will put enmity" etc. 
 
 5. This redemption is to be accomplished by vicarious suffering 
 since the Redeemer is to suffer the excruciating torture of the 
 bruising of his heel in the work of recovery. 
 
 6. This redemption is to involve the ultimate triumph of the 
 woman's seed, and therefore involves a triumph over death, and 
 a resurrection and restoration of humanity to its original estate 
 the union of a spiritual nature with a physical in complete blessed- 
 ness as before the fall. 
 
 This is the germinal gospel, and the purpose of all the succeed- 
 ing revelations recorded in the book is the fuller expression and 
 development of this Eden gospel. Hence it is just as much the 
 gospel according to Moses, the gospel according to David and 
 Isaiah, as it is the gospel according to Matthew or Mark or Luke 
 or John or Peter or Paul. It is all alike gospel. And no one 
 who fails to see this can ever have a clear comprehension of the 
 Scripture. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 43 
 
 (5.) Bible truth must, in the nature of the case, be at least two- 
 sided, and often many sided. As it is the utterance of the divine 
 mind to a human mind, every proposition must have its divine 
 and its human side. On its divine side it may involve secret 
 things which belong to the Lord, but on its human side are the 
 things which concern us. Thus, it tells you in one place that 
 " Pharaoh hardened his heart." Again that " the Lord hardened 
 his heart," and in another place that " Pharaoh's heart is hard- 
 ened." " All that the Father giveth me shall come to me." Here 
 is redemption viewed on its divine side. " And him that cometh 
 unto me I will in no wise cast out." Here in the same proposition 
 is redemption viewed on its human side. So again, " Work out 
 your own salvation with iear and trembling." Here is the process 
 of salvation viewed on its human side. " For it is God which 
 worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure." Here 
 is the process of saving a soul viewed on its divine side. So again 
 Paul declares to the centurion : " Be of good cheer, tor there 
 shall be no loss of iny man's life among you, but of the ship ; for 
 there stood by me this night the angel of God, saying, God hath 
 given thee all that sail with thee." Here is the ground 01 implicit 
 confidence, viewing it uom the divine side. Yet a little after, as 
 the ship is going to pieces, and the sailors pretending to fix it, are 
 getting away in their boats, the same Paul says to the same cen- 
 turion : " Except these abide in the ship ye cannot be saved." 
 Here is the proposition of their safety viewed from the human 
 side. " Why," the centurion might have said, *' did not you tell 
 me that not a man would perish ? Now you say, unless I keep the 
 sailors on board they are going to be lost ; that is a contradiction." 
 Yes, you will find the Bible full of such contradictions ; and it you 
 want to show off your superior intellect, you will have a life work 
 with them. 
 
 Again, propositions relating to practical duty are two-sided or 
 many-sided. " He that is not with me is against me," is the rule 
 by which to judge your own heart. " He that is not against us 
 is for us," is the rule by which to judge your neighbor, whose 
 heart you cannot see. One man coming to Jesus, in answer to 
 His summons " Follow Me," says " Lord, suffer me first to go 
 and bury my father." Jesus says : " Let the dead bury their 
 dead." Another, a wild man, living in the tombs, whom Jesus 
 heals, is so full of gratitude, that he wants to follow Him. But 
 Jesus answers : " Go home to thy friends and tell how great things 
 the Lord hath done for you," In the first case, the endearments 
 of the family had got too fast a hold of the man ; he was not 
 ready yet to forsake all. But this wild man had never known 
 anything of such endearments. He must be fitted by them for 
 Christ's* service. The truth seems contradictory but it is the na- 
 ture of the truth. 
 
 And here is the secret of much religious controversy between 
 Evangelical Christians. One takes his stand on the divine side 
 of a great proposition of scripture, and will not go around and 
 
44 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 look at the human side ; while the other, taking his stand on the 
 human side, will not go around to the divine side. Each stands 
 on his side rattling the dry bones of his metaphysics and devising 
 theories of interpretation, instead of simply comparing scripture 
 with scripture, and looking at all sides of the great truths of in- 
 spiration. If you would get at the mind of the Spirit, you mus f 
 bear in mind this many-sidedness of the truths revealed- The 
 caviler who is searching for contradictions may have as much 
 room for displaying his subtlety as he pleases. The Bible has 
 nothing to say to such has nothing to say to any other than 
 earnest souls. 
 
 (6) Though we have the scriptures translated out 01 the Hebrew 
 and Greek into the language of the people, still, being ancient 
 books given in different ages, it is needful also that they be trans- 
 lated out of the forms of thought belonging to ancient civilizations 
 into those belonging to our civilization. Hence the importance 
 ol acquainting ourselves with the peculiarities ot the ancient 
 peoples to whom the oracles of God were originally given. The 
 teacher skilful in this art may always rely upon an attentive and 
 interested hearing. 
 
 I have been at this thirty years. Beginning at Genesis 1 went 
 through book after book and chapter after chapter to Revelation. 
 The first time it took me seven years. * he next time at the rate 
 I went, it would have taken twelve years ; the third time fifteen 
 years. After the war, I went home and took up the part before 
 omitted, and it will take me twenty years to get through, 
 
 (7.) I have said nothing as to how we may know that the 
 scriptures are the Word of God. The best of people sometimes 
 have doubts. David Brainard said, the morning before he died, 
 "that his mind was full of dark, atheistic doubts,' Satan is not 
 going to let you alone. He will give you doubts. 
 
 But to the class of minds contemplated in these remarks the 
 scriptures have a self-evidencing power more convincing than all 
 external proof ; indeed, to them elaborate demonstration seems 
 impertinent. In our variable climate you have sometimes seen 
 how spring, as if impatient obtrudes into the domain of winter its 
 mists and warm snowers: and winter, that has seemingly abdicated, 
 suddenly returns on the wings of the north wind, and as if to 
 punish the intrusion, steals upon the rain drop in the darkness oi 
 night as it is gathering upon the twig, and the moisture upon the 
 dripping walls, and the mist as "t is floating over hill and dale, and 
 with one blast of his cold breath, transmutes all into solid crystal. 
 And of the return of the day behold, all nature sparkles in jeweled 
 robes. As if under the fascinations of the magic lamp of Alladin, 
 each withered blade is decked in a glittering robe, surpassing that 
 ot " Solomon in all his glory.' The trees of the field smile in a 
 gorgeous foliage that weighs down every twig as with a load of 
 burnished silver : the walls of hedges gleam in beauty as the jasper 
 walls ot heaven ; the hills, the craggy cliffs, the lofty mountains, 
 far as the eye can reach, seem floating in a sea of light, which 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 45 
 
 dazzles the vision with its effulgent brightness. Suppose, now, as 
 you gaze entranced upon a scene, some platitudinal philosopher 
 should propose to demonstrate to you by the principles oi optics 
 the self-evidencing truth that it is the sun in heaven yonder that 
 gives this scene all the light and beauty ! Yet it would be hardly 
 less absurd to obtrude external and internal evidences of the 
 scriptures upon the spiritually-minded student to whose eye, 
 
 "A glory gilds the sacred page," 
 
 that the source of its light and beauty is the glorious Sun of 
 Righteousness. 
 
 There is little to be gained by arguments on evidences with these 
 half-earnest, or unearnest, unspiritual cavilers and sceptics, who 
 want to be demonstrated into the Kingdom of Heaven. " It any 
 man will (i.e., is willing to) do His will," saith Jesus, " he shall 
 know of the doctrine whether it be of God." It is want of will 
 rather than want of argument that leads men to doubt and cavil 
 at the gospel. And upon such argument and prool are labor lost, 
 and more than lost. 
 
 (8.) The best model in guiding and directing sinners is the 
 example of Jesus. Notice his instructions to them, and you have 
 the very primer of the whole science. 
 
 (a.) He spoke with great simplicity, so as to be understood by 
 all. He rejoices that the things of His kingdom " are revealed 
 unto babes." In his inaugural sermon He declares that he is 
 " anointed to preach the gospel to the poor." To John the Baptist 
 he sends, as part of the evidence of His Messiahship, the 
 announcement, " To the poor the gospel is preached." All His 
 teaching is couched in simplest language, level to the understand- 
 ing of all, and " the common people heard gladly." 
 
 (6.) He spoke with authority. He used no learned arguments. 
 He tells them " I know this is true, for I came down from Father 
 to declare it," and " no man knoweth the Father but the Son." 
 So Christians, like Him, should speak with authority, not reason- 
 ing on the high points of theology, but giving simply the testimony 
 of God's word. 
 
 (c.) He spake by parables. As a mother, in reply to her child's 
 questions, labors to build up the idea, piece by piece, by a sort o' 
 parable, so Jesus would say to his disciples : " You want to know 
 whether my gospel is to go on by the power of God ? Did you 
 ever see a man sowing wheat in a field ? Some fell on the way- 
 side, and was eaten up by the birds. Some fell on the rock, and 
 came up very quickly ; but was soon burnt up. Some fell among 
 thorns, and started off well ; but the thorns and weeds choked it. 
 And some fell on good ground, and brought forth much fruit. 
 That is the way my kingdom is to grow." And that is a perfect 
 description of every audience which from that day to this has 
 assembled to hear the gospel. And again Jesus said : " Did you 
 ever notice a woman making bread ? She puts the yeast in the 
 centre of the pile, but she dosen't stir it. and soon it leavens the 
 
46 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 whole lump. That is the way my kingdom is to leaven the world." 
 It is to plant in a community, in the very heart of it, a Y.M.C.A., 
 like yeast in the meal, and let them work away, and soon you will 
 see the whole community leavened. 
 
 (d.) A fourth method of our Lord's teaching, the meaning oi 
 which has been surprisingly overlooked, was by miracles. Why 
 are so many miracles recorded ? One would have been sufficient 
 simply to attest the divine power of Christ. It is to illustrate in 
 things of an external nature that transcendent spiritual work which 
 goes on in the soul. Notice that at one time a blind man sees as 
 soon as Christ speaks. At another time the healed man says : " I 
 see men as trees walking," two miracles are required, all objects 
 are like shadows moving over a picture. So Christ performs 
 another miracle, He rectifies his judgment as well as his sight. 
 So in your spiritual darkness you get discouraged, but go on 
 toward Christ and as He has done one miracle for you He will do 
 the other. The cure of the deaf mute is a miracle to encourage 
 the most ignorant. This man sees and wonders who Jesus is. 
 Perhaps he thought He was a learned rabbi. Jesus takes him 
 aside from the multitude, ^ne evangelist says " out of the town," 
 just as when a mother wants a little child to learn its Sunday- 
 school lesson, she takes it into a room away from the play-ground. 
 Then He touches his tongue with His spittle and puts His fingers 
 in his ears. He was talking to him by signs. After He wakes up 
 the desire and the hope that leads to faith, the poor deaf mute 
 thinks a great man is dealing with him. Then, with His fingers 
 in his ears He looks up to Heaven and sighs, as if saying " see 
 deaf mute no power but that which cometh down from Heaven can 
 cure you." After this He says : " Ephphatha," be opened. Christ 
 never wrought a miracle until the blessing was wanted. Often 
 he awakened the desire as in the cripple at the Pool of Bethesda. 
 He had become a cynic, his whole nature was soured. " Wilt 
 thou be made whole ?" " This is a curious question. I would not 
 have lain here thirty-eight years if I did not want to be made 
 whole." But what he asked it for was this : The man thinks, 
 " This man is unlike others, for He even comes here and speaks 
 to me." Jesus awakes hope in the frozen soul. He listens as he 
 tells him how they get ahead of him, and then come the words : 
 " Rise, take up thy bed and walk." His miracles are so many 
 diagrams oi His work of grace on souls in darkness, under a 
 sense of moral impotency or of utter ignorance. 
 
 The first thing, the first step is to come to him. The sum and 
 substance of all scripture is that Jesus Christ wants to be the 
 Saviour of every one who wants Him to be his Saviour. Look at 
 the gospel figures ; they all form a single picture. The gospel tells 
 the sinner to "fly to the stronghold." " But," he says, " I have 
 not strength to fly." Then " come unto me and I will give you 
 rest." " Him that cometh to me," viz., him that is coming or is 
 making a motion to come, whether he feels I could help or not. 
 Him that is coming " I will in nowise cast out." But if you can- 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 47 
 
 not come, then reach out your hand like that man in the synagogue, 
 li you say " I cannot reach it out," then " look to Jesus " as the 
 children of Israel looked at the serpent which Moses lifted up in 
 the wilderness. Will you say " still there is a spiritual veil over 
 my eye ; I can see nothing distinctly ; " then says the gospel " Lie 
 still where you are, and I will throw my robe oi righteousness 
 around you." This is the gospel. And the last word that Jesus 
 Christ sent back after being on the throne fifty years the last 
 word before the curse is pronounced against any that shall add to 
 or take from the sacred oracles against the Koran's and Joe 
 Smith's revelations was " Close the Record." No ; there is 
 something else to come. Malachi closes up the Old Testament 
 calling for something afterwards. Jesus goes away and calls for 
 the Spirit ; and just before that seal is put on, the love of Jesus 
 from the Throne yonder crowds down before the seal of the last 
 gospel. The Spirit saith " Come," in those whisperings of con- 
 science that are heard in every man. The Bride, the Church I 
 have planted upon earth, say to every man " come," " come." 
 That is what the Church i^ on earth lor. But some poor sinner, 
 where there is no church, may not hear the invitation. Then, " let 
 him that heareth say come." The private member oi the church, 
 man, woman or child, can say *' Hear my voice." To whoever has 
 the love of God in his heart, God says, " I will make you a 
 missionary." There is the authority for Young Men's Christian 
 Associations. If any one asks your authority for preaching the 
 gospel just take that text, " Let him that heareth say come." Is 
 not that wide enough ? No ! Some poor sinner may say : " No 
 Christian invited me to ' come.' " Shall, therefore, that poor soul 
 be lost ? No. Write, " let him that is athirst come," come to 
 the waters of life. Now the door is wide enough. No ! not yet. 
 Some simple soul says : " I am thirsty enough, but it don't say me." 
 Therefore, says the love of Jesus, in the last of the gospel that 
 ever came from God and from heaven : " Strike out ' athirst,' and 
 put it in the widest language the thought of man can conceive 
 ' Whosoever will, let him take of the water of life freely,' " and that 
 means any sinner that will come. 
 
 For the critical study of God's word, and we have a conversational 
 Bible class for young men. The Association will prosper in pro- 
 portion as its members are brought together over God's Word. In 
 studying this, we should, in the first instance, shut ourselves up 
 exclusively to it. The Bible is its own best commentator. Then 
 use other helps within reach. I believe with Geo. Muller, of 
 Ashley Downs, that man who has been living a life of faith for 
 fifty years, and whose mind is saturated with Bible truth, that it 
 is best to commence with Genesis and go through to Revelation, 
 because otherwise we are apt to go over repeatedly the parts of 
 Scripture that more particularly attract us, to the neglect of other 
 parts that are important for us to know. Let us determine to 
 know more about this precious truth, looking at it for ourselves, 
 that our souls may rest in the Lord. Always have a Bible with 
 
48 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 marginal references. Let us familiarize ourselves with chapter 
 and verse, that we may the more easily refer to, and apply the 
 Word. 
 
 READ GOD'S WORD ORDERLY. 
 
 i 
 
 E. C. CHENERY. 
 
 From an old book by Elnathan Parr, in my library, given me by 
 a mother in Israel now eighty-eight years old, printed in London 
 in 1632, or twelve years after the landing ot the Pilgrims, and six 
 years before the founding of Harvard College, and formerly the 
 property of one of the first graduates of that College, I transcribe 
 the following in both the spelling and punctuation, doubting not 
 that it will interest your readers, while its instruction may be safe 
 for us to follow : 
 
 " The second thing required in reading oi the Word, is Order 
 and Method ; which is a great furtherance of knowledge, and a 
 singular helpe of memory. An army disranked and out of battell 
 aray, never getteth the victory ; so neither doth disorderly and 
 confusedly reading get any great measure of grounded knowledge. 
 
 " As St. Luke wrote the Gospel in an orderly manner from poynt 
 to poynt : so we are to reade the Word in an orderly manner, 
 going forward from poynt to poynt. Memorable is the example 
 oi our Alphonsus a King of Spayne ; who, notwithstanding the 
 affairs of his Kingdom, read over the Bible fourteene times in 
 order, with certayne Commentaries upon the same. As his dili- 
 gence is here very commendable, and for our imitation ; so also 
 this He reade in order. 
 
 " If therefore I were worthy to give directions this way, I would 
 thus advise : First, What booke soever we take to read, to begin 
 at the beginning, and so continue reading till wee come to the end 
 of it. And thus shall wee carry the summe and the drift of the 
 History and argument before us ; of which in a great part, they 
 which read now a chapter in one booke, now a leaf in another, 
 must needs be ignorant. Such simple Readers I may liken to 
 those simple women, which are alwyes reading, but are never able 
 to come to any sound knowledge of the truth. For as hee that 
 goeth but an easie pace in the right way, speedeth his journey 
 faster than hee that maketh more haste in a wrong way. Even so 
 a little read in a good order, advantageth the knowledge more than 
 greater paines, if it be confused. 
 
 " Second, I would advise, that in our reading we begin first with 
 easiest and plainest Books, as the History of Christ, set downe by 
 the evangelists, and the Booke of Genesis ; then to reade the Epis- 
 tles, first the shortest, as the Epistles to the Philip pians, Colossi' 
 ans, the first and second to the Thesalonians : then the Epistles to 
 the Galatians, and to the Romans, which last Epistle is called oi 
 some, the Key of the Bible. And when we have tryed ourselves 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 49 
 
 in these, then to begin the Bible, and to read it through ; For even 
 as in Trades there are some things more easie, to the which the 
 apprentice is applied ; and afterwards as he groweth in capacity, 
 hee is taught the harder and more secret things of his mystery ; so 
 in the Scriptures, there are some things easie and familiar for lear- 
 ners, and beginners, as milke for babes ; and there are other things, 
 hard and obscure, which is not safe to meddle withall, till we have 
 our sences well exercised in the Word. 
 
 " Theodosius the second Emperor of that name, is reported to 
 have written out the Bookes of the New Testament with his own 
 hand, accounting it a speciall Jewell ; and out of it hee read every 
 day, praying with his Wife and Sisters, and singing of Psalms. 
 And it was a famous Eunuches practice, as we may gather out of 
 the eyghth Chapter of the Acts. I reade of another Emperor of 
 Rome, who was wont to account that day lost, in the which he 
 had not bestowed a benefit upon some of his subjects: So we may 
 well reckon that day among our losses, in the which we reade not, 
 
 or meditate not of something in the Word Hath the 
 
 body neede of nourishment, and hath not the soule much more ? 
 Now the bread of the soule is the Word of God. O Lord, give 
 us evermore of this bread. Amen. 
 
 " The third thing that is to be done is Application ; to make use 
 of that we attayne unto in our reading, in the reforming of our 
 lives. Many esteem highly of the tree of knowledge, with Eve ; but 
 they regard not the tree of life ; when as the very life ol our know- 
 ledge consisteth in the practice of that which we know. 
 
 " As it is sayd of Hearers, so itissayd of Readers. Not the readers 
 of the Word, but the doers shall be justified. . . .' . Some read 
 onely to this end, that they may know more than they did ; and 
 this is vanity: Some, that they may be knowne to know more; and 
 this is pride: Some to make a gaine of their knowledge ; and this 
 is filthy lucre : Some, to edifie others ; and this is charity : Some 
 to edifie themselves ; and this is Christian prudence ; such like 
 words hath one of the Ancients. Another sayth thus : " Then is 
 our reading to be commended, when we turne the words into 
 works. The Scriptures are God's Epistle, written to men, to the 
 end they should live well. ... Now to God onely wise, be 
 honour and prayse for evermore. Amen ! Amen ! ' " 
 
 METHODS OF BIBLE STUDY. 
 
 BY THE REV. HENRY S. DE FOREST. 
 
 The International Lesson Series, of necessity, has to hop, skip 
 and jump through the Bible. The three hundred and fifty lessons 
 allowed by the seven years only suffice to look at a small part of 
 what God has written. And while no undue thought is given to 
 the selected paragraphs, there is great risk that the Bible as a 
 whole may be neglected. It is well to keep in mind methods of 
 
5O NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 Bible study other and in addition to the preparation of the Sun- 
 day-school lesson. 
 
 For one thing, the Bible should be read in course, over and over 
 again, till we are well familiarized with the whole. Revelation 
 was progressive. Like the rising of the sun, the light is dimmer 
 at first than at high noon. The promise that the seed of the wo- 
 man shall bruise the serpent's head is the dawn. We find midday 
 when in the fulness of time Christ came and brought life and im- 
 mortality to light. The Old Testament leads the way to the New, 
 as a porch stands before a more stately temple. The Gospel ac- 
 cording to John gives us views of Christ which we do not find in 
 the synoptical Gospels. The Acts give us the growth and develop- 
 ment of the church, whose founditfion only is recorded by the evan- 
 gelists ; and the great doctrines, *s that of justification by faith, 
 are presented in their fulness only in the Epistles. Then since 
 revelation has been a progressive work, to understand it well we 
 need to begin at the beginning and advance to the end. 
 
 Another reason for this systematic study of the Bible is, that 
 without it we shall lose much of the rarest worth. For God's 
 word is a deep mine ; its treasures are found where we do not ex- 
 pect ; nuggets of the purest gold are hidden in the deepest depths ; 
 gems and sparkling jewels are found wbere we thought was noth- 
 ing but sand and gravel, mere debris. Now to get it all, we must 
 explore the whole, and nothing that God has made in nature or 
 written in his word is beneath our attention. Then early in life, 
 while the memory is yet tenacious, let God's word be read in its 
 entirety, and till it has become familiar. 
 
 After mastering the Bible as a whole, we may well turn to those 
 parts which are best suited to our present needs, and read them 
 again and again with ever-increasing delight. The Bible speaks 
 to all classes of men, and is adapted to the varying moods of each. 
 It has been called a stream in which the lamb may wade, the 
 elephant find depths to swim. To the wayfaring man it is a plain 
 directory, while the philosopher may test his strength in its ^nscrut- 
 able mysteries. So it is suited to our different moods and chang- 
 ing emotions. David speaks to the soul cast down and disquieted 
 within ; he also gives the imprecatory Psalms for the man fight- 
 ing the enemies of God and of his country. Does the reader seek 
 poetry ? Job gives him Oriental imagery, and Isaiah Hebrew 
 majesty, which the uninspired page has never equalled. Is he 
 sententious and epigrammatic ? Let him read the Proverbs of 
 Solomon and he will find apothegms to his mind. Is his heart 
 breaking over a new-made grave ? Let him read in John of one 
 who came from heaven, yet, standing with the sisters at Bethany, 
 " wept." Is he going through the dark valley and shadow of 
 death ? He may find the Twenty-third Psalm a rod and staff. 
 
 But the death-bed suggests another method of Bible study, now- 
 a-days too much neglected. Scripture should be committed to 
 memory. This is an age of reading ; it is not an a^e of retaining. 
 The memory once did stereotyping, now it is all done in the 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 51 
 
 ing-office, and very little that we read is really our own. The 
 Bible should be with us in the dark and when the eyes are closed ; 
 when we cannot read, when we cannot hear, when from sickness 
 or the approach of death we are too weak to think, then, unbidden 
 and unsought, promises and consolations from God's word should 
 come floating into the darkened chambers of thought, and, like 
 angels of light, they should minister to the sick and to the 
 dying. They will not come then, unless we entertain them now. 
 We must invite them till they are wonted with us and at home ; 
 then they will not fail to, minister to us when our hand forgets its 
 cunning and the tongue cleaves to the roof of our mouth. 
 
 This memorizing some portion of God's word should be a 
 daily duty. Three hundred and sixty-five promises will in a year 
 make a bundle of wealth. Pursue this course from early life, when 
 the memory is especially active, till old age, and a man may not 
 only come down to his grave like a shock of corn fully ripe, but 
 he may carry with him a harvest of wealth, sheaf piled on sheaf 
 in more than autumnal luxuriance. If the selection be made a 
 pillow verse, and taken to bed with us, our couch wH be softer, 
 and our rising will be with a brighter light. 
 
 BIBLE STUDY. 
 
 A WORD TO YOUNG WORKERS. BY C. P. 
 
 In these days of busy working, when God is calling so many 
 labourers into His great harvest-field, we are hearing inquiries on 
 all sides for improved plans and new methods of work, for the best 
 schemes and the most successful organizations. We would not for 
 a moment discourage this eager energy, or undervalue the import- 
 ance of framework and machinery. But we confess to being a little 
 jealous on behalf of our younger workers, lest, while sweeping on 
 in the express train of modern activity, they should forget that the 
 character of the worker weighs more heavily in the scale of real 
 success than the whole aggregate of improved plans or novel ex- 
 pedients ; and that what we are, will tell more upon the men and 
 women around us, than any amount of work we may do. It is 
 possible to astonish people by our marvellous energy of action, or 
 to call forth their applause while we spent with the " tongues of 
 men and of angels," and yet leave no impression of abiding blessing, 
 no mark engraven for Eternity. 
 
 It is with this conviction that we venture to put forth a few 
 suggestive thoughts upon the principles which must be embodied 
 in all true work for the Master and the deep heart-discipline which 
 must underlie all that will be owned as success in the great day 
 of revelation. 
 
 Shall we place at the very outset of our education for sendee an 
 habitual and child-like study of the Word of God? child-like in this 
 sense, that we come to it with no theories, no party views, no 
 
5 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 " school of thought," to throw a coloring on its pages ; but, with 
 God's pure white light shining on the Book, we look up and say, 
 " Speak Lord,for thy servant heareth." Such a student of Scripture 
 will reject no assistance, and despise no contributions of help. He 
 is like a man looking for precious stones, and every tool will come 
 to hand in turn whether spade or shovel, pick-axe or trowel, it 
 matters not, if only he may find his jewels. So wtih our Bible 
 Study ; let science and history, travel and research, all be pressed 
 into the service, while we dig deep for the treasured wealth which 
 we shall surely find. We often hear it said that the " Christian is 
 a man of one Book." This is quite true ; but he honors that one, 
 not by ignoring all beside, but by laying all others under contribu- 
 tion, for the discovery and elucidation of its wondrous teaching. 
 Shall we love its blessed promises the less because we have searched 
 into its chronology or studied its geography ? Shall we tremble to 
 look into the works of God around us, lest their lessons should be 
 at^variance with the written revelations of the same Divine Author? 
 Surely the great Master Teacher made no mistake when he threw 
 open the pages of Creation's book before His servant Job, and led 
 him, as it were, through its picture galleries till he could exclaim : 
 ** I know that Thou canst do everything ; I have heard of Thee by 
 the hearing of the ear ; but now mine eye seeth Thee, wherefore I 
 abhor myself and repent in dust and ashes." 
 
 Again ; we read that ' God gave Solomon wisdom and under- 
 standing exceeding much and largeness of heart even as the sand 
 that is on the sea-shore." If this largeness of heart came so 
 directly from God Himself, it was undoubtedly for His own glory ; 
 and can we suppose that ignorance and narrow-mindedness should 
 honor him now ? " With Him is no variableness neither shadow of 
 turning." While we claim for the Word of God its place of unrival- 
 led pre-eminence, we also claim for it all the supplemental results 
 of investigation, and all the tributary streams of knowledge, 
 bringing, if we may use the expression, " their glory and their 
 honor into it." 
 
 But to pass on to our more immediate subject the study of 
 the book itself. The question is so continually coming before us, 
 " How shall I most profitably read the Scriptures ?" that per- 
 haps the simplest hints, and the most ordinary experience, may 
 be permitted to help some one among the many inquirers. Let 
 us not fall into the mistake of supposing that one mode is to be 
 adopted to the exclusion of all others, or one scheme, strongly 
 recommended by some Christian friend, to be necessarily more 
 useful than any other. Let us realize our object, rather than be 
 engrossed with our plans. There is treasure to be found, and we 
 want to dig it out ; there is honey in the rock, and we want 
 to taste it ; there is bread to be eaten, and we want to feed 
 upon it. Let us see to it, in the first place, that we are in the 
 right attitude, and in the place of blessing ; where is it ? Down, 
 low down, on our knees, at the feet of the Teacher, with the 
 fixed eye, the listening e^r, the child's heart ; and, as surely 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 53 
 
 as GOD is true, we shall come away exclaiming, " I rejoice in 
 Thy Word as one that findeth great spoil !" But, again, we 
 seem to hear the question, " What plan of study are we to adopt ?" 
 Of course, there must be, in the first place, an accurate know- 
 ledge of the letter of Scripture, an intelligent reading of its his- 
 tories and acquaintance with its biography. We cannot expect 
 to understand typical teaching while we know very little of the 
 circumstantials oi the types themselves, or to derive spiritual les- 
 sons from facts of which we are very imperfectly intormed. Spirit- 
 ual apprehension is not based on mental ignorance, nor have we 
 any warrant to plead that our eyes may be opened " to behold 
 wondrous things out of GOD'S law," while we are ourselves closing 
 them in a sleepy indolence. I believe we are verily guilty in this 
 matter. Many are wearily saying, " We ask and have not," as 
 though " GOD were slack concerning His promise," when there 
 has been no putting " the wood in order," no furnishing the cham- 
 bers," no " rolling away the stone." Shall the " strength of 
 Israel" be expected to contravene His own laws, or to reverse the 
 Word which He hath spoken, " The soul ot the sluggard desireth 
 and hath nothing ?" 
 
 We are deeply convinced that much of the doubtful teaching 
 and unstable profession of the present day is consequent upon a 
 superficial, and in many cases, a second-hand acquaintance with 
 the Book of GOD ; and this, again, is often to be traced to an un- 
 suspected indolence which has crept in upon the heart and mind, 
 at the very time when outward activities were largely on the in- 
 crease. It is easier to receive a doctrine than to examine it, to 
 accept an induction than to inquire into the steps by which it 
 has been reached ; and the carelessness and inaccuracy resulting 
 from undue haste or idle credulity, is banefully telling on much 
 of our Christian life and work. 
 
 But while we raise a note of warning, our purpose is rather to 
 encourage earnest and willing hearts, who are desiring the " sin- 
 cere milk of the Word that they may grow thereby." We will 
 suppose, then, that you are fairly acquainted with the letter of 
 Scripture, but are anxious to go deeper, to learn how to profit by 
 it yourseh, and how to use it for the profit of others. The fact 
 that we pay to this Book a homage which can be yielded to no 
 other, and deal with its inspired pages as the recorded messages 
 from GOD to man, should surely increase rather than diminish the 
 spirit of reverent but searching inquiry with which we bring every 
 faculty to bear upon the study of it. 
 
 Let us endeavour to ascertain the scope and bearing of each 
 several book, before we take up its separate chapters gathering 
 up all attainable information respecting the writer or writers of it. 
 If a prophetical book, for instance, let us remind ourselves of the 
 time and circumstances under which the Prophet wrote ; the 
 character of the reigning monarch ; the special sins or afflictions 
 of the people primarily addressed ; and all such preliminary in- 
 formation as may clear our way to aii intelligent 
 
54 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 of the teaching before us. This may be done with more or less 
 assistance from other sources, but even where extraneous help is 
 at hand, we shall find that such subsidiary knowledge will be 
 more fixed in the memory when gathered from the Bible itself. 
 How much light is thrown on the Epistles of St. Paul by tracing 
 his different journeys irom place to place, gathering up every 
 mention of the Church to which he wrote, and then rinding out, 
 as we generally may, the special condition of things to which he 
 addresses himself in the letter we are studying. There is often a 
 key-note, which can be traced through endless variations, a 
 stratum ot thought or vein of teaching which crops up again and 
 again, and helps us to comprehend the whole. A careful examina- 
 tion into the general bearing of a book, or the structure of a pass- 
 age, would save us from many of those ignorant deductions which 
 might provoke a smile were it not that the place whereon we 
 tread is holy ground. We might say much more on this point, 
 but our readers will follow out the suggestion for themselves, and 
 there is no lack of valuable help from able pens only let these 
 come after rather than before their own diligent investigations. 
 There is no doubt that some of our best Bible-teachers are those 
 who in their earliest studies, have been thrown mainly on the 
 blessed Book itself, and planted their foot deep in its virgin soil 
 before they brought in the added stores that may be gathered in 
 many fields. 
 
 Having, as it were, become acquainted with the growth of the 
 tree and its general character, take Luke's advice, and " shake 
 every bough," examine every leat, that nothing may pass unheed- 
 ed. And when the book (be it history, prophecy, poem, gospel, 
 or epistle) has been grasped as a whole, return to it in its several 
 chapters and paragraphs, verse and clauses, gathering up their 
 more specific lessons as you pass along. 
 
 Shall we take another line of thought ? There are certain chap- 
 ters or passages in the Bible which seem, so to speak, like great 
 trunk-roads, from which a variety 01 paths branch out in pv^ry 
 direction, and these should be carefully studied and kept in re- 
 membrance. Take, for example, Genesis iii., with its brief and 
 comprehensive outlines of ruin and redemption, of death and re- 
 surrection. We have temptation, disobedience, shame, fear, follow- 
 ing one another in sorrowful sequence ; then the cursed ground, 
 with its thorns and thistles, the toil-worn man and the sentence 
 of the tomb ; the subject woman, with her suffering mother-lile, 
 and we have never once lost sight of these things from that d?y 
 to the present. Agriculture, history, family-life, have all borne 
 witness to the inspired record, and successive centuries have" ^et 
 to their seal that God is true." But along with the dark shadows, 
 we have the bright gleam of love and promise, starting from the 
 same point, and carrying its wondrous line oi light through all 
 the darkness of intervening ages, till a golden star stands over the 
 manger of Bethlehem. 
 
 Or, again, take Genesis x., beginning irom chapter ix. 25, and 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 55 
 
 read it with a map of ancient geography before you, bearing in 
 mind Deuteronomy xxxii. 8, as an inspired comment upon all its 
 geographical allotments. We might refer to the blessings of the 
 tribes in Genesis xlix. and Deuteronomy xxxiii., with their mys- 
 terious and far-reaching significations; but we pass to another 
 suggestion. Let us begin again at Genesis iii., and take up the 
 line of the " holy seed," now no longer indigenous in earth's soil, 
 but become, as it were, a stranger in a " strange land." Observe 
 from the time of Abel onward that God leaves not Himself with- 
 out a witness, and watch the light touching on the lives of Seth, 
 Enoch, and Noah, till it rests more broadly on the head of Abraham, 
 the progenitor of Israel, the Father of the Faithful in all genera- 
 tions, and the friend of God, following it on in all its after develop- 
 ment till we pause at the Apostle's conclusion : " He saith not, 
 And to seeds, as of many ; but as of one, And to thy seed, which 
 is Christ." (Gal. iii. 16.) Or, again, let us take the thought of 
 THE KINGDOM, so piominent throughout the whole course of 
 Scripture teaching. We go bac'k to Gen. iii., and see Adam 
 God's appointed vicegerent on earth descending at the instance 
 of the tempter from his high position, and voluntarily allowing 
 his government to pass into the hands of the usurper ; but inas- 
 much as the Almighty word has gone forth that humanity should 
 " have dominion," the faithless act must be retrieved, the abdica- 
 ted throne must find its occupant, the bartered inheritance must 
 be purchased back again, even though the redemption shall cost 
 the life of the conquering Redeemer. There are years of darkness 
 and of waiting to come between, there are depths of mysterious 
 agony, which none but the God-man could fathom, but " He 
 shall not fail nor be discouraged." We may trace through the 
 law of Moses, the Prophets and the Psalms, all things that were 
 to be fulfilled concerning Him, and following Him through the 
 dark passage of the tomb and the open gate of His glorious Resur- 
 rection, the eye of faith sees Him now crowned with glory and 
 honour (Heb. ii. 9). We shall see Him ere long wearing His 
 many crowns the "last Adam, the Lord from Heaven," as reign- 
 ing Monarch of the universe (Psalms viii., Heb. ii.,) the once rejec- 
 ted but now triumphant Messiah of Israel (Psalms ex., Luke i. 32, 
 33), the risen Head and Bridegroom King of His blood-bought 
 Church (Cant. iii. ii, Rev. xix). Then, and not till then, shall 
 the God of Heaven vindicate His insulted honour, and "the king- 
 doms of this world shall become the kingdom of our Lord and of 
 His Christ." 
 
 All this is very cursory. It is merely thrown out as suggestive, 
 and such suggestions might be multiplied indefinitely. There are 
 the successive dispensations, each with its own peculiar teaching. 
 There is the elect nation, involving and foreshadowing the great 
 truth of an elect Church, to be hereafter manifested to the praise 
 of the glory of His grace. But enough, if we may only be per- 
 mitted to put the latch on the door for a few yearning hearts, 
 into some of the chambers of God's great treasure-house. Shall 
 
56 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 we not all realize, as we launch out on the ocean of His revealed 
 love, that "there are shallows in which the lamb may wade, and 
 depths in which the elephant must swim ? " 
 
 Let us come now to some very simple and practical hints. The 
 right use of the Concordance is a more important subject than 
 may appear at first sight. When legitimately employed, it is 
 invaluable ; but as commonly resorted to in these hasty and 
 superficial days, it may become a positive evil. Let us make 
 every effort to discover a verse, and recollect its context, before we 
 fall back on such help. We believe no one will ever become a 
 good textuary who opens a Concordance without any feeling of 
 regret or shame at the necessity of applying to it. The practice 
 should certainly not become habitual with our young Bible- 
 students, however much it may be needed in after years of pressure 
 and failing memory. But a mode of study which the Concordance 
 will be found most helpful, is the selection of some subject in 
 which the leading word may be traced through all the pages where 
 it occurs, and afterwards worked out in the variety of its bearings. 
 Take, for example, REDEMPTION, HOLINESS, CHARITY, any central 
 word embodying the thought you wish to investigate, and follow 
 it out through the length and breadth of the Scripture field, till it 
 becomes in-wrought into the tissue of your memory and mind. 
 It will be food for your own soul, and subject-matter for your 
 teaching. Again, take the life of some child of God, as recorded 
 by the inspired writers gathered out, as it oiten needs to be, with 
 much care and diligence from various sources ; sometimes an 
 allusion in one place, or a quotation in another, adding to our 
 material where we least expect it (for instance, we go to Psalm 
 xcix. to find that Moses was called a priest : to Acts vii. to be 
 told that he was " learned in all the wisdom of the Egyptians ; " 
 and to Heb. xi. to learn that he refused to be called the son oi 
 Pharaoh's daughter ;) and having sketched the biography with 
 as much accuracy as possible, go through it again, with special 
 reference to its typical meaning. 
 
 And this brings us to a subject where we must tread softly, and 
 speak very humbly the allegorical and figurative teaching of 
 Scripture history. While we see, on the one hand, the marvellous 
 depth and fulness of the Book oi God, promise within promise 
 " infolding itself," prophecies reading on into the " ages of the 
 ages," stories wrapping up within their simple outline lessons oi 
 undeveloped mysteries ; yet must we be very jealous, on the 
 other hand, lest human wisdom usurp the office of the Holy 
 Ghost, or human fancy play with the typical and the mystical, 
 and bring its own flowers into the hallowed garden of the Lord. 
 Wherever we have Scripture interpretation of symbolic language, 
 or Scripture light falling on typical actions and persons, let us 
 apply it to the utmost extent, but beware at the same time that 
 we never speak dogmatically where God has not spoken, lest we 
 be found to '* darken counsel by words without knowledge." How 
 many books of so-called Bible teaching are calculated to bewilder 
 rather than enlighten the student. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 5} 
 
 Perhaps one check upon the fanciful inventions which so dis- 
 honor the Word of God might be found in a more earnest desire 
 and faithful purpose to discover its practical bearing on our daily 
 life. It needs be that we maintain an exact proportion between 
 increase in knowledge and growth in holiness, a corresponding 
 development oi the enlightened understanding and the " enlarged 
 heart," lest we be found among those whose crushing sentence 
 will be that they " knew their Lord's will and did it not." An in- 
 tellectual apprehension of Scripture truth which leaves the affec- 
 tions untouched and the life unsanctified, will prove a powerless 
 thing when we are called to witness for our absent Master, in 
 daily conflict with the world, the flesh and the devil. The Bible 
 loved and the Bible lived, will be the only true sequel to the Bible 
 studied. 
 
 CONSECUTIVE READING OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 The Bible is one Book. It is human history by a Divine 
 Historian. No other book would yield any such result as the 
 Bible, if it were read piecemeal and spasmodically, as the Bible is 
 read. For just as the Church is built of living stones, so the Bible 
 is composed of truths, every one of which is full of life. But as 
 the fulness of the blessing of the gospel of Christ is exhibited in 
 the Church, which is his body, the fulness of Him who filleth all 
 in all, so if we want to know the full blessedness of the Word of 
 God, we must receive it in its entirety, and read it as the Holy 
 Ghost has given it to us. Perhaps no chapter is more familiar than 
 Luke xv.; but how few have observed that chapters xv. and xvi. 
 are but portions of one discourse, and that the five parables must 
 be consecutively read, if we would see how the Lord not only 
 justifies Himself in receiving and eating with publicans and sin- 
 ners, but rebukes the accusing Pharisees and Scribes, and, as the 
 elder son, the unjust steward, and the rich man, shows their self- 
 righteousness, their unrighteousness, and their doom. 
 
 Mr. George Muller, of Bristol, says: Though in my earlier life 
 I was engaged in the ministry of the Word in my own country, I 
 neglected for four years the consecutive reading of the Bible. The 
 consequence was, I was a babe in knowledge and in grace. I made 
 no progress, because I neglected God's own appointed means lor 
 nourishing the divine life. But it pleased God to lead me to love 
 His Word. I was led to see that the Holy Ghost is the only in- 
 structor of the soul, and that the Word is the medium by which 
 He teaches. Spending three hours on my knees, I made such pro- 
 gress that I learned more in those three hours than in years before. 
 From that time I became a lover of the Word of God ; and in this 
 way I have been going on ever since. In July, 1829, I began this 
 plan of reading from the beginning the Old and the New Testa- 
 ments. Before I had been treating the Bible as a lottery, reading 
 it just where I opened. Of course after a time it opened just in 
 
5& NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 the same place, and I got accustomed to read only certain portions. 
 Consequently I knew nothing even of the letter of much of the 
 Word of God. But under my new plan, little by little, I made 
 more and more progress ; and thus it came to this, that when I was 
 asked where any text was to be found I could give chapter and 
 verse became, in fact, a living concordance. A few years after 
 I began this method I was in a large drawing-room in a nobleman's 
 house. Most there had known the Lord longer than I, but they 
 referred to me, and I could tell where passages they wanted were 
 to be found. This came by habitually reading the Scriptures 
 through. 
 
 At one time I came to i Chronicles. I thought " The first ten 
 chapters consist almost entirely of names. I have read them 
 recently : I may pass them over now." But I reflected that it was 
 the Word of God, and read the whole. At the fourth chapter I 
 came to Jabez's prayer, "Oh, that Thou wouldest bless me indeed," 
 &c., and God gave me a rich blessing in my soul in reading that 
 God gave him that which he requested. I now read i Chron. with 
 the same delight as the Gospels, the Psalms, or the Epistles. 
 
 I would recommend you not to read always the Old or the New 
 Testament, but alternately, e.g., the Old in the morning, and the 
 New in the evening. One especial blessing that will come to the 
 soul is this : God furnishes a variety of food, and this He gives in 
 His whole revelation. This is deeply important. We are thus 
 kept from partial and favourite views, which are poison to the 
 soul. There seem apparent contradictions in the Word, but by 
 patiently and calmly going on reading and meditating, these are 
 removed. I have read through the Bible more than a hundred 
 times, and I find no stumbling-block at all. This is becaiise I am 
 satisfied with God. The first, the greatest thing in the divine life 
 is to know God not according to notions of Him current in the 
 Church, but as He is revealed in the Word. You will find Him 
 such a lovable Being, of infinite wisdom and power ; and He 
 exercises these on behalf 01 His people. How kind, how gracious, 
 how gentle He is! The great point is to become acquainted with 
 Him as He is revealed in his Word, not according to men's notions 
 of Him. Have we not thought of Him as an austere Being ? but 
 he that has become acquainted with God says with the Psalmist 
 (ix.) " They that know Thy name will put their trust in Thee." 
 
 By thus regularly reading, the love of the Scriptures is kept up. 
 When I have read them through I am as delighted to begin again 
 as I was forty-six years ago. Of course this is by the grace of 
 God, but instrumentally it is through this habit 01 consecutive 
 reading. 
 
 Mr. Muller closed with two illustrations of the value of consec- 
 utive reading, one shewing the connection between Exodus iii. 5, 
 and Joshua v. 15 ; the other between John vii. 53 and viii. i ; both 
 of which w^uld probably be unperceived if the Bible were not con- 
 secutively rei~. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 READING AND MARKING THE BIBLE. 
 
 Some useful hints have been freely taken from Mr. Moody and 
 other sources, but the chief features of this view of the subject are 
 the result of several years' experience of the writer and various 
 friends who have adopted his system. 
 
 We assume that the reader has opportunity and inclination to 
 read the precious Word of God at least two or three times a day. 
 We earnestly recommend him to observe these occasions regularly, 
 and to follow a systematic course of reading, or two or three 
 courses. For instance, there are few who cannot by means of early 
 rising procure twenty minutes, or even an hour, for Bible-reading 
 in the morning ; if this is his longest opportunity, it might be best 
 employed in getting a connected view of an historical period, with- 
 out entering deeply into the subject, (see No. i below). In the 
 evening he may employ the same length of time in reading a short- 
 er portion from some one writer (as No. 2 below). Each of these 
 exercises must be entered upon with earnest prayer ; but the study 
 of a single passage (as No. 3) is perhaps of the most devotional 
 character, though the effects of the former modes upon the heart 
 and mind cannot be less evident. We would recommend the latter 
 for noonday reading, if available, or it may be blended with the 
 others. On all these occasions the reader may carefully mark any- 
 thing which strikes him. 
 
 The reader should have a good, portable reference Bible either 
 Bagster's Polyglot edition, or the Oxford S. S. Teacher's with con- 
 cordance, index, &c., Frowd's Margin or Bagster's wide margin 
 Bible, is recommended. The first is in extensive use, and is pub- 
 lished in three sizes, fac simile of each other; the second is well 
 suited for tabulating and marking, the last has the advantage of 
 wide margins for notes. The following works are more or less in- 
 aispensaoie, ana the price of tne first iwo is very little : - 
 " Cruden's Concordance"; " The Scripture Text-Book and Trea- 
 sury," recommended by Mr. Moody ; " Inglis' Bible-Text Cyclo- 
 paedia"; "Townsend's Chronological Harmony of the Bible"; and 
 the " Englishman's Greek Concordance," in which the Greek par- 
 allelisms are exhibited for English readers in the words of our 
 English version. 
 
 i. The simplest course of reading should be chronological i. e. t 
 in the order of the narrative, without regarding the ordinary ar- 
 rangement of the books, nor of their several contents. Thus, one 
 book must sometimes be inserted in another, and the different 
 parts of a book transposed. It will give a great additional interest 
 to the historical portions of the Sacred Word to have them thus 
 naturally interspersed with the poetical or prophetical writings, 
 while it will also show the progress of revelation. The reader who 
 
6O NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 has not access to a good " Harmony" can generally find indica- 
 tions of date in the references, or in the inspired inscriptions of 
 some of the chapters, as, for instance, Psalm li.: "A Psalm of 
 David, when Nathan the prophet came to him": so with Psalms 
 lii. and liv., Isaiah vi. and vii., and many others. 
 
 The following rough sketch of the historical order of the Old 
 Testament may be acceptable to some of our readers : Gensis i. 
 to x., Job (date uncertain), Genesis xi. to the end ; Exodus i. and 
 ii., Psalm Ixxxviii., Exodus iii. to end ; Leviticus ; Number i. to 
 xiv., Psalm xc., Numbers xv. to the end ; Deuteronomy ; Joshua; 
 Judges i., ii., xvii. to xxi., and iii. to xvi. ; Ruth ; i Samuel i. to xxx., 
 with about twenty of the Davidic Psalms (i Chronicles i. to ix. is 
 a genealogy of the preceding history); i Chronicles x. to the end, 
 parallel with i Samuel xxxi. to the end of 2 Samuel, and the 
 remainder of the Davidic Psalms ; i Kings i. to iv., 2 Chronicles 
 i.; Song of Solomon ; Proverbs ; i Kings v. to xi., 2 Chronicles ii. 
 to ix. ; Ecclesiastes ; i Kings xii. to the end of 2 Kings xiv., and 2 
 Chronicles xxv., 2 Kings xv. to the end, 2 Chronicles xxvi. to the 
 end. parallel with the prophets (see inscriptions, &c), as follows: 
 Jonah, Joel, Amos, Hosea, Isaiah, Micah, Nahum, Zephaniah, 
 Jeremiah, Lamentations, Habakkuk, Daniel, Obadiah, Ezekiel, 
 Haggai, Zechariah, Esther, Ezra, Nehemiah, Malachi. 
 
 2. Simultaneously with this he may STUDY one book separately ; 
 noticing, firstly, its external circumstances who wrote it ? when ? 
 where ? &c. ; then its natural structure and scope ; discover and 
 analyse its natural divisions ; and thus, if he wishes, draw up his 
 own table of contents. Take an illustration of this : 
 
 The last twenty-seven chapters of Isaiah form one single great 
 prophecy, the subject of which is Jehovah's servant, Christ. The 
 prophecy is subdivided into three books ; the first and second both 
 end with the solemn words: " There is no peace, saith the Lord, 
 unto the wicked"; and at the end of the third the lot of the wicked 
 is more fully described : "Their worm shall not die, neither shall 
 theirfirebe quenched, and they shall bean abhorring unto all flesh." 
 Each of these books consists of three sections of three chapters 
 each, corresponding pretty closely with the divisions in our English 
 Bibles, though not exactly. The following table exhibits this 
 division to the eye: 
 
 Chapter. Chapter. Chapter. 
 
 XL. XLIX. LVIII. 
 
 XLI. L. LIX. 
 
 XLII.-XLIII. 13. LI. LX. 
 
 XLIII. I4-XLIV. 5. LII. I-I2, LXI. 
 
 XLIV. 6-23. LIII. LXII. 
 
 XLIV. 24XLV. end. LIV. LXIII. 1-6. 
 
 XLVI. LV. LXIII. 7-Lxiv. end, 
 
 XLVII. LVI. 1-8. LXV. 
 
 XLVIII. LVI. g-LVII. 21. LXVI. 
 
 Thus the fifty-third is the middle chapter of the middle book of 
 
NOTES FOR B.BLE READINGS. 6l 
 
 this great prophecy, as it is indeed the heart of the prophetic 
 writings of the Old Testament ; and the central verse of the 
 central chapter contains the central truth of the Gospel, the 
 truth that both among Jews, and Greeks, and heathen of every 
 name and nation is the power of God unto salvation : " He was 
 wounded for our transgressions, He was bruised for our iniquities, 
 the chastisement of our peace was upon Him, and with his stripes 
 we are healed." 
 
 Similarly, Psalm xxii. occupies the centre of the first book of 
 Psalms (Psalm i. and ii. being introductory), and the sentence, 
 " They pierced my hands and my feet," is in the middle. 
 
 [The above instances were suggested by Dr. Kay's excellent 
 work on the Psalms.] 
 
 It does not seem generally known that the Psalms are composed 
 of five books, naturally divided thus: Psalms i. and ii. introduction 
 to the whole Psalter, or included in) Book I., Psalms i. to xli.; 
 Book II., Psalms xlii. to Ixxii.; Book III., Psalms Ixxiii. to Ixxxix. 
 Book IV., Psalms xc. to cvi.. Book V., Psalms cvi. to cl. 
 
 3. But perhaps the most delightful and profitable spiritual 
 exercise is to carefully and prayerfully study a single passage. 
 Proceed thus : consider the external circumstances, both as to the 
 writer and the subject-matter itself; consider the scope of the 
 paragraph or chapter containing the passage; remark the structure; 
 compare it with its connexion, and with marginal references; ponder 
 the words ; endeavour to grasp the idea of the words ; and make 
 the required application. A. B. 
 
 USE OF BIBLE IN INQUIRY ROOM. 
 
 BY D. W. WHITTLE. 
 
 i st. Unconditional submission to the authority oi the Word. 
 Enter into no argument upon the authenticity of the Scriptures. 
 Lessen the power of no part of the Bible by any admission as to 
 any part not being of God, given by inspiration ; with rare excep- 
 tions, those who desire such arguments are not honest, they are 
 not seeking light but fortifying themselves in darkness. You can- 
 not help them. Should you meet with one who has an honest 
 desire for information as to the history of the composition and 
 compilation of the Scriptures, you can place him in the way of 
 obtaining it ; but do not occupy the time in the Inquiry Room 
 upon the subject. If two men were to meet to engage in conflict 
 with swords, and one were to say to the other : " Now before be- 
 ginning the battle, I desire to know the history of your sword, and 
 to have proof of the authenticity of its claims as a sword," a 
 proper reply would be, " That question can be easily settled by 
 our at once commencing the conflict. I will show you by my use 
 of my weapon, the reality of its being a sword." 
 
 So we ought to so use the Word as " the sword of the Spirit,** 
 
62 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 in the application of its truths to the conscience of the sinner, that 
 he will not want any historical proof as to the message being from 
 God. Infidelity concerning parts of the Bible is very prevalent. 
 Many professed Christians are not ashamed to say that they do 
 not believe all the Bible, and, as a rule the unconverted man 
 reserves the right of rejecting whatever he pleases. To one who 
 has been but a surface student of the Word, and has not seen the 
 place, in gradual unfolding, in typical teaching, in prophetic 
 symbolism, that every chapter and verse of the Bible has in the 
 revelation of God's scheme of redemption for ruined man and sin 
 cursed earth, it seems an unimportant matter to answer the doubts 
 of the unbeliever by saying, " Well, perhaps that ought not to be 
 in the Bible," or, " It is probably a mistranslation. It would have 
 been better to have had several books of the Old Testament left 
 out," or, " It isn't necessary that you should believe that," or 
 some similar admission that yields the point to the devil and 
 makes God a liar. Such do not realize their sin in dishonouring 
 God, nor the evil consequences ol their infidelity to the inquirer. 
 If the Word is impeached in one part, discredit is thrown upon 
 every part. And whatever profession a man may be led to make 
 that he trusts Christ as his Saviour, if he has admitted doubt into 
 his mind as to any part of the Scripture, he has no assurance as 
 to his own acceptance, and no peace in believing. 
 
 Every worker in the Inquiry Room will frequently meet with 
 the question : " Now do you really believe all the Bible ? Must 
 we believe that Jonah was swallowed by a whale, and about the 
 flood, and so on ?" The answer should be given with the same 
 seriousness, and in a manner calculated to make the same impres- 
 sion, that the reply of a wife, who justly revered her husband, 
 would produce if she were asked if she really believed her 
 husband always spoke the truth. 
 
 Let the answer of every child of God ever be : " All Scripture 
 is given by inspiration of God. Every part of the Bible is 
 literally true. I believe the Word just as God has spoken it how 
 dare you suggest that I doubt it ! " 
 
 Much might be said upon this subject, and, perhaps, not too 
 much if it led us into the deeper sense of the reality of the Bible as 
 the word of the living God, and a more profound reverence for it 
 as the book of truth. Certainly the Holy Ghost cannot use an 
 infidel to bring souls to Christ, and if infidelity is in our hearts, 
 our labor will count for naught. We must go to God and confess 
 it as a sin, and look to Christ for deliverance from it. And, as 
 we should treat it as a sin in ourselves, so we should treat 
 it as a sin in others. It is not for us to sympathize, in a false 
 sense, with those who say they can't believe the Word of God, 
 but to tell them plainly that unbelief is the vilest sin the soul of 
 man is capable of committing against a Holy God, and that it 
 must be repented of and forgiveness through the blood of Christ 
 received, or it will inevitably land the soul i n eternal perdition. 
 
 A dear minister, in St. Louis, was met in the Inquiry Room one 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 63 
 
 evening by an intelligent man who answered his appeal to him to 
 accept Christ, by saying that he couldn't believe the Bible. His 
 reply was, " Well, sir, whether you believe it or not the Bible is 
 true, and if you don't believe it you will be lost." The gentleman 
 looked at him for a moment and knew from the expression of my 
 friend that he had replied from the profound convictions of his 
 own soul. His next objection was, " I can't believe that Jesus 
 Christ was the Son of God ;" the answer was, " Well, the Bible 
 says He was the Son of God, and whether you believe it or not, 
 He is the Son of God, and if you do not believe it you will be 
 damned." 
 
 The minister turned away with the impression that the gentle- 
 man would be angry, but believing he had been guided aright. A 
 friend oi the inquirer remonstrated with him, that he had not 
 argued the question, but he left it in the hands of God. Within a 
 few minutes, the gentleman came to him with the question : "What 
 must I do about this matter ? How can I be saved ?" Was 
 pointed to the cross, and knelt with tears of thanksgiving and 
 praise to Christ as his Saviour. God admits of no excuse, no 
 palliation for unbelief; and surely God cannot be beseeching 
 sinners by us, while we are in a mock condition of sympathy with 
 the unbeliever, and smoothing over and palliating his sin, rather 
 than showing him its heinousness and awful condemnation. 
 
 Our power in the use of the Word depends upon answering 
 faith in its infallibility, " Thus saith the Lord," must be to us all 
 sufficient, for ourselves and for others. With the firm belief ot 
 the truth of Christ's declaration " That the Scriptures cannot be 
 broken," we will handle our weapon with confidence, we will 
 wield it with all our strength. With these words of introduction 
 as to the Word let us pass on to specific suggestions as to its use 
 in bringing souls to Christ. 
 
 In the army, the ammunition for the soldiers starts from the ar- 
 senal. In a general sense all the ammunition for the army is pre- 
 pared there from same material and for same purpose. When 
 sent out it is sorted, and each command receives that fitted to 
 the calibre of their weapons. Each soldier receives all he has 
 capacity to carry, and for which he is expected to have immediate 
 use. So with the Bible. It is God's arsenal. All of its truths 
 are from Him. All for the purpose of glorifying Christ, and over- 
 coming the power of sin. But when these truths are to be put in 
 action, they are sorted. We are to select as led of the Holy Spirit, 
 passages adapted to our calibre. We should never put before 
 others a message from God's word, that dosen't come hot from 
 our own hearts, or use truth that we have not ourselves digested. 
 So we are made able ministers, as in 2 Cor. iii. 6. We should 
 gather from the Bible, for use according to our capacity. We 
 should not attempt to teach beyond our apprehension ; and of the 
 passages that have fed us, and that we can carry, we should al-* 
 ways have at hand, as the individual soldier the forty rounds in 
 his cartridge box, supply for immediate use. Classify in youi 
 
04 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 mind, or what is better, upon a sheet of paper, the truth needed 
 for presentation to the sinner, then under each head of the classi- 
 fication note your passages, and make yourself familiar with them, 
 and with their position in your Bible. Always use your Bible in 
 referring to them. Do not use a slip, printed or otherwise, and 
 do not quote from memory. Your own classifications, and your 
 own selections of passages, will be better for your own use than 
 any would be that is provided for you. But it is wise to compare 
 with others, and to receive suggestions from others. And, as a 
 suggestion, I offer the following classification, which you can note 
 down, and fill out with your own Scripture references. 
 
 ist. Requirements of God's law. 
 
 2nd. Failure of man to keep the law. 
 
 3rd. Condition of man condemned by the law. 
 
 4th. Man's rejection of God's Son. 
 
 5th. Christ as the substitute under the law. 
 
 6th. Forgiveness through Christ. 
 
 7th. Illustrations of faith. 
 
 8th. Illustrations of salvation. 
 
 With the general line of truth here set forth, in mind, other 
 classifications will suggest themselves. In sitting down with an 
 inquirer do not expect that you must use all your ammunition upon 
 him. Be natural, kind and courteous in your approach to those 
 who may be strangers to you ; win their confidence by your sym- 
 pathy and genuine interest in their welfare, and ascertain their 
 condition ; ask them to tell you frankly just how much they are 
 interested, and how much concern they feel as to their personal 
 salvation. 
 
 My first question usually to an inquirer is, " Do you believe 
 that you are a sinner before God, and lost without a Saviour ?" 
 And the answer to this determines the direction of the instruction. 
 If you find that conviction has been produced by the sermon, and 
 that an anxious sinner is before you, do not seek to reproduce 
 what has been already done by the Holy Spirit, but, if he admits 
 his lost condition, show to him the testimony of God's word as to 
 the full and complete satisfaction made by the death of Christ for 
 his sins, that forgiveness is offered to faith, and, that faith is to 
 take God at His word and believe the record. Urge his imme- 
 diate surrender to God, and acceptance of the Gospel. On the 
 other hand, if the inquirer is only awakened, to a sort of half-way 
 desire to become a Christian, and has no deep convictions as to 
 his present lost condition, and of the nature of sin, present the 
 truth to him under the first four heads. If conviction is produced 
 present Christ, and urge immediate acceptance. If the inquirer 
 denies the testimony of the Word as applied to himself, and tries 
 to justify himself, and make out a good character, and clings to 
 his self-righteousness, he is not in a condition to be urged to say 
 that he will trust in Christ. Show him what Christ has done, in 
 connection with the truth as to his own utterly lost condition, and 
 leave such truth with him as will sweep away his false views of 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 65 
 
 nimself and lead him to Christ. Great harm is done in pressing 
 a sinner to a decision before the Spirit of God has prepared the 
 way. Our one anxiety in dealing with souls should be, to be 
 faithful, as in Christ's stead, and not go beyond the Spirit's lead- 
 ings. 
 
 The large majority of those we shall meet in the Inquiry Room, 
 during Mr. Moody's meetings, if we can judge by reports of his 
 work, and by oar personal knowledge of the Holy Spirit's power 
 that he has received, will be those prepared by faithful presenta- 
 tion of the truth, accompanied by the Spirit's power to their souls, 
 to be told iii t;it simplest possible way how to believe ; they will 
 see that they are lost, they will see that Christ is a Saviour, they 
 will see. the plan of redemption, the one absorbing thought will 
 be, " Is theie salvation for me ? Can I be saved ? How can I get 
 hold of Christ ?" Heie is the blessedness of this personal work. 
 God seems to have so ordered it that right here there must be 
 personal contact between the Spirit of God through a believer, 
 and in the word of God, by the mouth of a believer, and the sin- 
 ner, and the result is life. 
 
 The passages most used by the Holy Spirit in this way, in 
 meetings in this country, and as I have seen by the reports, and 
 have heard from Mr. Moody himself in meetings in England, have 
 been those that most plainly set forth Christ as the sinner's sub- 
 stitute. John iii. 16, and its use will illustrate this. Also Isa. liii. 
 6. Rom. iii. 25. Gal. iii. 13. i Peter ii. 24. We can have great 
 confidence in magnifying God's grace, and preaching an uncondi- 
 tional salvation. 
 
 Our part is to make known the Gospel both sides of it. (2 
 Cor. ii. 1 6.) God will take care of the result if we use his Word 
 in dependence upon the Holy Spirit. 
 
 To get the sinner to look away from self to Christ is our work. 
 The sinner under conviction is kept in darkness by looking at 
 and into himself. He has a conception of what a religious ex- 
 perience ought to be, and waits for it to come to him. He tries 
 to work up his feelings by thinking of his sins, and by thinking 
 of the sufferings of Christ, with the idea that when he has pro- 
 duced feeling enough that will be a religious experience, that will 
 be conversion, while he has not really laid hold of Christ at all 
 by a saving faith. By the use of the Word, we present Christ to 
 the sinner as the object of faith, and the Scriptures revealing 
 Christ as the ground of faith. God's promises in the Gospel are 
 like so many hands held out to the sinner to draw him to Jesus. 
 We read of Jesus many times when on earth " He put forth his 
 hand and touched him," " He laid his hand on every one of them 
 and healed them." So his hands are still put forth in the Gospel 
 invitations. 
 
 A dear old lady came once to a meeting where Christians were 
 having much joy in the apprehension of Christ, and trembling, 
 and with tears, arose and said : " I want you should pray for me. 
 I have been forty years a member of a Church, but am not a 
 
66 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 Christian. 1 have never had any assurance that my sins were 
 forgiven. I was convicted of sin when young, and earnestly 
 sought acceptance with God. I was told to join the Church and 
 the experience I desired would come. I did so and have strug- 
 gled on for forty years, doing every duty, so far as in my power 
 doing everything that Christians do but I am not saved." She 
 sat down weeping, and many wept with her for sympathy, at the 
 recital of her long, weary, fruitless forty years in the wilderness. 
 She was pointed to the record, as in Rom. iv. 24, 25, and v. i, 
 and saw by the Word that her justification was an accomplished 
 fact in Christ, and that the way to appropriate it and to realize it 
 was, not by feeling, not by struggling for an experience, not by 
 joining the Church, not by doing, but by simply believing what 
 God said about it. 
 
 Her joy was like the joy of a little child. This Scripture had 
 revealed Christ to her, and enabled her by iaith to receive Him 
 into her heart. 
 
 It is of the enemy of souls to lead the convicted sinner to look 
 for the experience of feeling and the results of believing before 
 he believes. He is told, and truly so, that all the steps of his 
 conversion must be the work 01 the Holy Spirit ; that he must be 
 drawn by the Spirit, quickened by the Cpirit, and that when he 
 is born again that " the Spirit will bear witness with his spirit 
 that he is a child of God," all 01 which io most blessedly true 
 but all of which the an. xious soul will invariably misapply. We 
 are to show him that the Holy Spirit does all this through the 
 Word, as presenting Christ. That he is drawn by the Gospel in- 
 vitations, Matt. xi. 28 ; that he is quickened when he believes; 
 that " Christ was delivered for his sins, and was raised again for 
 his justification," Rom. iv. 25, and his attention should be speci- 
 ally directed to the testimony that the sinner can know nothing 
 of the indwelling and the witness of the Holy Spirit until after he 
 believes. Seejohni. 12; vii. 38,39; i John v. 10-13, Eph. 1.13; and 
 Rom. viii. 16, in connection with Rom. v. i and viii. I * 
 ***** 
 
 In all these Scriptures, and in every Scripture that refers to the 
 testimony of the Holy Spirit in the soul, it is stated or implied 
 that the soul has first believed, and that the witness of the Spirit 
 accompanies the Iaith that is exercised in the message of salva- 
 tion, and never comes until such faith is exercised. 
 
 We must lift up Jesus Jesus only, as revealed in the Word, 
 with the message of a finished and complete salvation, before the 
 sinner, and insist without reference to his excuses, his plea of 
 inability, or his desire for delay upon his immediate duty being 
 the surrender of his will to God in the believing on the Lord 
 Jesus Christ. Insist that the will, on his part, to be saved is all 
 he wants. Show him that he is permitted to take salvation, and 
 to take it free, Rev. xxii. 17 ; that he is invited to take it, Matt. 
 xi. 28." Show him that he is entreated to take it, 2 Cor. v. 20; 
 that he is commanded to take it, T John iii. 23 ; and finally, that 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 67 
 
 your warrant for urging him is that your Lord has said : " Compel 
 them to come in," Luke xiv. 23 ; and that Christ has said they 
 are lost because they will not come. John v. 40. 
 
 Always leave the inquirer with his finger on the chapter and 
 verse that has been used by the Spirit to give him light. Tell 
 him to make much of that Word ; to rest upon that and not upon 
 his feelings as to the fact of his salvation. 
 
 Never consider your work as done until you have evidence that 
 the sinner fully accepts Christ, and he can say that he fully and 
 joyfully believes, John v. 24, and testify on the authority of the 
 Word that he is saved. 
 
 Be faithful in presenting to the new-born child of God his posi- 
 tion as a follower of Christ, in this world. Show to him that his 
 growth and usefulness as a Christian, and his communion with 
 God, will depend upon his being dead unto sin, and living in the 
 spirit of entire consecration to God and separation from the 
 world, and that this result is attained, not by any power in him- 
 self, but by looking constantly unto Jesus. Urge upon him his 
 responsibility for the souls of others, and his immediate duty to 
 labor for their salvation. If we can lead converts to convert 
 others, we have a double joy, a double crown. 
 
 HOW I USE THE BIBLE WITH CHRISTIAN 
 WORKERS. 
 
 BY REV. DR. JAMES H. BROOKS, OP ST. LOUIS, MO. 
 
 I. Acquaint yourself with the Bible. 
 
 To use the Bible efficiently in your work, you must first be 
 acquainted with it. Jesus says (John v.39) "Search the Scriptures," 
 implying that you must go down beneath the surface to discover 
 the depths of the riches of the wisdom oi God. In Acts xvii. n 
 it is written, " These were more noble than those in Thessalonica." 
 Notice the stamp of nobility which God recognizes. Is it nobility 
 of birth ? social station ? wealth ? learning ? No ! These were 
 noble men and women, " in that they received the Word with all 
 readiness of mind, and searched the Scriptures daily whether these 
 things were so." That is the title to nobility in Cod's estimation. 
 Last winter in St. Louis, when the snow was deep, a gentleman on 
 leaving a house one night to enter his sleigh dropped a diamond 
 ring. It sank in the snow. No casual search for it would answer. 
 He at once placed near the spot a large box, hired the policeman 
 to keep watch during the night, and at the early dawn made 
 persistent search until he found it. He did this because it was 
 something precious in his estimation. But what is a diamond 
 compared with the riches of grace and glory which will be found 
 in this blessed book ? Seek this acquaintance because, (i) By it 
 we are born again : Jas. i. 18 ; i Peter i. 23. (2) It makes clean : 
 John xv. 3. (3) It builds up. Paul says to the elders at Ephesui, 
 
68 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 " The Word is able to build you up and give you an inheritance 
 among them which are sanctified." Also, i Peter ii. 2. (4) It 
 sanctifies and saves. Jesus says (John xvii. 17), Sanctify them 
 through thy truth ; thy Word is truth." So Paul, 2 Thes. ii. 13. 
 (5! It accomplishes God's will: Isaiah v. 10-11 ; Jer. xxiii. 29. 
 (6) It is all powerful. 2 Cor. x. 4. In Ephesians vi. 17, the 
 one weapon given for attack upon the foe is the " Sword of the 
 Spirit, which is the Word of God." (7) It is all sufficient, as Jesus 
 declares. Luke vi. 31, and in John xv. 10-13, we are told " He 
 that believeth riot God hath made him a liar." Why ? Simply 
 " because he believeth not the record which God gave of his Son.'* 
 
 2. All Scripture is of God: 2 Tim. iii. 16. From the first 
 word of Genesis to the last word of Revelation, all is inspired : 2 
 Peter i. 19-21. " We have a more sure word." More sure in one 
 sense than the brightest flashes of glory that were ever seen upon 
 the Mount of Transfiguration. A great many people think 
 prophecy is a dark place. God says here, it is " a light which 
 shines in a dark place." They " spake as they were moved," not 
 as they thought, not as they imagined, but as they were "moved by 
 the Holy Ghost." Hence Jesus in His charge to His disciples, 
 Matt. x. 19-20, said : " It is not ye that speak but the Spirit of your 
 Father which speaketh in you." See also Acts iii. 21 ; iv. 25 ; 2 
 Samuel xxiii. 2. 
 
 Moreover the Scripture is called : (i) The oracles of God : Rom. 
 iii. 1-2. (2) The word of God: Mark vii. 13. (3) The word of 
 the Lord: Acts viii. 25, (4) The word of Truth: 2 Cor. vi. 7. 
 (5) The word of Life : John vi. 68. (6) The word of Christ : Col. 
 iii. 1 6. (7) The word of Faith : Rom. x. 8-9. 
 
 I want to press this text home upon any unsaved friends. The 
 Word is nigh you to-night ; nearer than when St. Paul wrote these 
 verses. An insane woman had shut herself in a room with a little 
 child till both were nearly dead. When we burst into the room 
 we found the child laying on the bed able only to whisper, "water, 
 water." When her little trembling hands pressed the goblet to her 
 lips she was scarcely able to hold it ; but, as it refreshed her, she 
 seized it with a strong, nervous grasp. When your perishing, 
 thirsty soul receives the word of faith, and not the strength of 
 your grasp on it, but the divine power of refreshing Word will 
 give consolation and strength. 
 
 3. All Scripture is about Christ ; John v. 39-46. He does not 
 say, Search part of them. Again read Luke iv. 21 ; also Luke 
 xxiv. 25-27. Now observe, that beginning at Moses and all the 
 prophets he expounded concerning Himself; Luke xxiv. 32. I do 
 not wonder that their hearts burned within them. Many of the 
 hearts of God's people have burned within them when they have 
 found Christ in the Old Testament, where they never thought of 
 discovering him before. In Luke xxiv. 44-45 he says, "All things 
 are written there about Me," in those three great divisions of the 
 Old Testament. Look at what is said in Matt. i. 22-23. Now 
 turn to Isaiah vii. 14. A still more emphatic proof is found in 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 Matt. ii. 13-15, in the light of which read Hosea xi. i ; Acts xvii. 
 2-3. He did not reason with them out of human science, human 
 logic, or human learning, but out of the Old Testament Scriptures. 
 Remember this when you are attacked as Christian workers by 
 fallible science ; and never study the Bible in the light of science, 
 but study science in the light of the Bible. If you want to make 
 efficient workers, build not on a metaphysical basis, but on the 
 divine interpretation of God's blessed word. Apollos was mighty 
 here ; Acts xviii. 28. In the last chapter of Acts, 23d verse, we 
 see Paul occupied all day with the Old Testament Scriptures. 
 How many of us find enough in the Old Testament to occupy us 
 all day ? Mr. Whittle told me last summer of an unlettered man 
 who had studied the Bible until he had become convinced, without 
 any outside suggestions, that the last clause of Romans viii. i, did 
 not belong there. I believe that man was taught that by the Holy 
 Spirit. 
 
 4. All Scripture is for ourselves : Rom. xv. 4 ; i Cor. iv. 2. 
 Believe and act as if you believed that the word of God is for you ; 
 become acquainted with its precious words, and gently lead the 
 lost into the palace of God : i Thess. ii. 13. The poor Empress 
 Carlotta had escaped from her palace. Her physician knew that 
 a rude shock would dethrone forever her tottering reason. Knowing 
 her fondness for flowers, he scattered them in her pathway, and 
 she, charmed like a child, was safely led back again. If you want 
 to become efficient workers for the Master, seek for and strew the 
 beautiful flowers of Scripture in the paths of those who have 
 wandered, and lure them back to God. 
 
 5. Cherish as Christian workers a feeling of dependence on the 
 Holy Spirit. In John vii. 38, 39, and Acts i. 8, Jesus inculcates 
 this dependence upon his disciples. In Acts vi. 5, Stephen is 
 " full of the Holy Ghost," and in 8th verse, we find him " full of 
 power." We also receive the spirit of adoption : Rom. viii. 15, 
 and Gal. iv. 6. Until with child-like confidence we know God as 
 our Father, we cannot be efficient workers. Little May Newton, 
 three years old, in her father's arms, tired the explosion which 
 opened Hell Gate to commerce. And the child of God who is 
 filled with His spirit finds nothing impossible to him : 2 Tim. i. 7. 
 
 6. To become efficient workers, make use of prayer in connection 
 with the Word: Matt. xxi. 21 ; Luke xi. 9 ; John xiv. 13, and 
 xvi. 24. What hath God wrought in answer to prayer: Jas.v.iy, i. 
 
 7. In your work think of the value of the soul : Matt. xvi. 26 ; 
 xviii. 10, ii, 14 ; and of the Lord's approval: 2 Cr. v. 9. 
 
70 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 A HELP TO READ THE ENGLISH BIBLE. 
 
 It is not generally known that in the Bibles of the American 
 and British Bible Societies, and also in those of some publishing 
 houses, at least three different names of God in the Old Testament 
 are indicated by a difference of type. 
 
 Let any one read the Bible with a knowledge of the meaning of 
 these names, and of the hint given in the kind of type, and many 
 passages will shed forth more light. Especially will this be found 
 true of many psalms and prophecies wherein different persons are 
 heard either as speaking or as spoken to, as in Ps. ii. and ex., and 
 in Is. vi. The full force of certain quotations or allusions in the 
 New Testament will then be felt ; and the identity of Christ with 
 the God of the Old Testament will be clearly proven. 
 
 Elohim is the general name of God as God. By it He is rela- 
 ted to Creation and Providence. It is the plural of El which ra- 
 dically signifies force or strength. El as a name of God is often 
 used in poetry, and elsewhere usually with an adjective or epithet. 
 The plural form suggests a fulness of powers, though scholars 
 differ as to its origin and import. Kindred to these two names 
 are two more Eloah and Elah, the latter being Chaldee, and all 
 these are translated by the one name God. 
 
 The name Jehovah is explained in Ex. iii. 13-15, vi. 1-8, Rev. i. 
 4. Jehovah is God as the eternal unchanging One. His special 
 relations under this name are to grace and redemption. He is 
 the God who promises and covenants. Being the everlasting 
 God He will keep the everlasting covenant, no matter how many 
 centuries of seeming forgetfulness and delay, or apparent impossi- 
 bilities come between the promise and the iulfilment. 
 
 As Jehovah He is the God of Israel. 
 
 " Jehovah is thy Elohim." 
 
 Tah is a contraction of Jehovah. 
 
 The name Adonai or Adon signifies Lord, Master, Owner. 
 Adon is rarely used for God and is applied generally to men. Un- 
 der the name Adonai, God is related to His people as one who 
 owns and disposes, judges and delivers, rebukes and helps, and 
 all, it might be said, because they are His possession through 
 redemption. 
 
 This name is peculiarly illustrated by what Jesus has done for 
 and is to the Church as His Body, His Bride, His Servants, His 
 House, His Own. He has all power and is Head over all things 
 to the Church, and He is the Saviour of the body. In brief, He 
 is " our Lord Jesus Christ." On comparing Ps. ex. i with Rev. 
 iii. 21 ; and Isa. vi. i with John xii. 41, and on reacUng what fol- 
 lows in that psalm and in that prophecy, it is evident that Jesus 
 is the Adonai, and as the Adonai He is addressed by the name 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. Jl 
 
 fehnvah, and Jehovah is the Elohim. Exod. xxxiv. 23. Amos 
 v. 1 6. 
 
 The following is the help to recognize each namei 
 
 LORD Jehovah. Lord =Adonai or Adon. 
 
 GOD Jehovah. God -Elohim, Eloah, El, &c. 
 
 Lord GOD Adonai Jehovah. 
 
 Lord GOD the God of Israel^ 
 
 The Adon, Jehovah Elohim of Israel. Ex. xxxiv. 23. 
 
 " Trust ye in Jehovah forever, for in Jah Jehovah is a rock ol 
 ages." Is. xxvi. 4. W. J. E. 
 
 A HOUSE OF MANY MANSIONS. 
 
 REV. A. N. SOMERVILLE. 
 
 The Bible may oe compared to a magnificent edifice that took 
 sixteen centuries to build. Its architect and builder is God. 
 Like the beautiful world, the work of the same author, it bears on 
 it everywhere the impress of a hand divine. The majestic tem- 
 ple contains sixty-six chambers, capacious, yet in size unequal, 
 the sixty-six books of the Old and New Testaments. Each of its 
 thirty-one thousand one hundred and seventy-three verses is a 
 stone, a beam, a panel of the building, which is a temple more 
 glorious far than that of Solomon or of Zerubbabel, with their 
 hewn stones from Lebanon, their pillars of cedar, their doors of 
 olive, their floors, walls and ceiling overlaid with fine gold of 
 Parodim, their holy places, their courts, their porticos, and gates. 
 No portion of this wonderful structure will the Lord suffer to be 
 mutilated or defiled. 
 
 Within the sacred enclosure dwells the whole family of God on 
 earth. The Bible is the home of the redeemed below. When 
 the Lord Jesus was departing from the world, He said, " In My 
 Father's house are many mansions ; if it were not so I would 
 have told you. I go to prepare a place for you." That house is 
 the temple in heaven above, whence the entrant shall go no more 
 out, and where Christ's friends abide as priests to God for ever- 
 more. But the Bible is the " house of many mansions" prepared 
 tor Jesus' disciples on earth. Here they have their residence ; 
 here they are fed ; here they are strengthened, comforted and 
 blessed ; here they are nurtured for immortality. 
 
 The Bible is not merely the dwelling-place of God's people, it 
 is the chosen abode of God Himself. Would you have fellow- 
 ship with the Father ? you will be sure to find Him within the 
 precincts of this holy house. Shall we take advantage of the 
 King's permission and step inside ? We approach by the beauti- 
 ful garden of Eden, with its innocent flowers, its groves and lucid 
 streams. The first part of the building, that of highest antiquity, 
 bears the name of the Chambers of Law and Justice. These are 
 
72 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 five in number, the books of Moses. One of these, is a sort ol 
 vestibule to the others, and resembles a long gallery hung with 
 portraits and pictorial scenes of surpassing interest, mementos ol 
 persons and events that had place before a stone of the building 
 was laid such figures as those of Abel and Enoch, Noah, Abra- 
 ham, Hagar, Sarah, Jacob, Esau, and Joseph, and such scenes as 
 Paradise and the Flood, the Departure from Ur of the Chaldees, 
 the Tent-door at Mamre, the Flaming Cities of the Plain, the Of- 
 fering of Isaac, Rebecca at the Well, and the Governor of Egypt, 
 weeping on the neck of his Brethren. Thence we pass through 
 an extensive range of imposing apartments, the Chambers of His- 
 toric Record. These comprise the library of the edifice, and in 
 them are laid up the Church's archives for more than a thousand 
 years. These rooms are twelve in number, and stretch from 
 Joshua to Esther. Then we come to a wide space called the 
 gymnasium of the building, or the saints exercising ground, the 
 Book of Job. Entering right of this, we find ourselves in the Mu- 
 sic Gallery of the Psalms, the orchestra of the house, where dwell 
 all the sons and daughters of song, with cymbal, trumpet, psal- 
 tery and harp. Issuing thence we pass at once into the Chamber 
 of Commerce, the Book of Proverbs ; not far from which is the 
 Penitentiary of the place, where sorrowful bankrupts and other 
 defaulters may remain for a time with profit the Book of Eccle- 
 siastes. A little further on, we open into a tiny parlor in the 
 midst of larger rooms the chamber of sympathy with mourners 
 the Book of Lamentations. Interspersed among all these, the 
 eye is regaled with such delightful conservatories of flowers as 
 the books of Ruth and of the Song of Solomon. And, next, we 
 come to a noble suit of lofty apartments, some of which are oi 
 great capacity and are laid out with extraordinary splendor, no 
 less than seventeen in number. These are the Halls of Ancient 
 Prophecy, and follow in grand succession from Isaiah to 
 Malachi. 
 
 Thence we pass to the portion of the edifice of more modern 
 construction, and we enter four spacious chambers of peculiar 
 beauty. These are of marble far fairer than e'er was taken from 
 the quarries of Paros, Pentelicus, or Carara ; chambers, of which 
 one does not know to admire more the simplicity or exquisite 
 finish. At once the walls arrest us. On them we see not golden 
 reliefs of palm-trees, lilies, pomegranates, and cherubim ; but four 
 full-length portraits of the Lord of the building Himself, drawn by 
 the Holy Spirit's inimitable hand. These are the Books of the 
 Four Evangelists. Stepping onward, our ears are saluted by the 
 loud sounds of machinery in motion ; and entering a long apart- 
 ment, we find ourselves face to face with wheels and shafts and 
 cranks and pinions, whose motive power is above and out of sight, 
 and which will bring on changes all the world over. This is the 
 Chamber of Celestial Mechanics the great workroom of the build- 
 ing the Book of Acts. Leaving it we are conducted into the 
 stately Halls of the Apostolic Epistles, no fewer than twenty-one 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 73 
 
 in range. The golden doors of fourteen of these are inscribed 
 with the honorable name of the Apostle to the Gentiles, those of 
 the seven others with the names of James and Peter and John and 
 Jude. Within these halls the choicest treasures of the Lord are 
 stored. 
 
 And last of all we arrive at that mysterious gallery where brilli- 
 ant lights and dark shadows so curiously interchange, and where 
 in sublime emblems, the history of the Church of Jesus is unveiled 
 till the Bridegroom come the grand Apocalypse. And now we 
 have reached the utmost extremity of the building. Let us step 
 out on the protecting balcony and look abroad. 
 
 Yonder, beneath us, is a fair meadow, through which the pure 
 River of the Water of Life is winding its way ; on either side of 
 which stands the Tree of Life, with its twelve manner of fruits and 
 its beautiful leaves for the healing of the nations. And in the 
 distance, high on the summit of the everlasting hills, the city, all 
 of gold, bathed in light and quivering with glory the new Jeru- 
 salem ; its walls of jasper, its foundations of precious stones, its 
 angel-guarded gates of pearl ; the city that needs no sun, no moon, 
 41 for the glory of the Lord doth lighten it, and the Lamb is the 
 light thereof!" 
 
 Oh ! let us make this beloved house our home. Let us make 
 haste, with our little children in either hand and with all our kin- 
 dred at our back, to enter its portal. But of one thing make sure ; 
 see that you ask and obtain the great Interpreter, who waits at 
 the gate, Himself to lead you in and take you all over the building. 
 Say to Him whose name is the Comforter, the Spirit of Truth, 
 reverently and with faith, " Lord, open Thou mine eyes, that I 
 may behold wondrous things out of Thy law ;" and, oh I let it be 
 yours also to seek that the millions of India, China, of dark Africa, 
 and all America, parents and little children alike, and every 
 islander of the sea, may enjoy the advantages that you possess; 
 that they may have their home with you in this " house of many 
 mansions," provided for the faint and weary here till they have a 
 place with you hereafter in the Father's house above. 
 
 BIBLE READING. 
 
 BY REV. J. H. VINCENT, D.D. 
 
 BIBLE READING IN PUBLIC. i. The Church should place a 
 higher estimate upon the public reading of God's word. It should 
 be considered a part of divine worship. Well trained and res- 
 pectful people never enter church during the " prayer." Why 
 should they have less reverence for the reading of God's word ? 
 
 2. The pews should always be supplied with Bibles, that the 
 people may follow the minister when he reads or join with him 
 in responsive reading. 
 
 3. The minister should read with grreat distinctness and impres- 
 
74 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 siveness, that the whole congregation may understand and be in- 
 terested. 
 
 4. A brief invocation at the opening of the Bible might produce 
 a salutary impression upon the congregation. 
 
 5. In responsive reading it is not necessary that the congrega- 
 tion should read in perfect harmony. Let each individual read 
 aloud for himself and fix his mind on what he reads. Exact har- 
 mony is not a necessity, and there is danger of losing the senti- 
 ment in one's solicitude to " keep with the rest." 
 
 TRUE METHODS OF ASSOCIATED BIBLE READING. i. Read the 
 Bible in the family. Hold " family worship." Have a large 
 Bible. Read consecutively, or topically, or in connection with 
 the current Sunday-school lesson. Read responsively. Give 
 every member of the family a Bible to use at this service. 
 
 2. Study the Bible in the family. Hold a little home schox>J 
 every Sabbath. The mother and the little ones with a good series 
 of Bible pictures, the father and the larger children with some 
 special theme to be examined these form beautiful domestic 
 pictures, and the work accomplished is immortal. 
 
 3. Let those members of the household upon whom responsibi- 
 lity rests the most heavily unite in searching the Bible as a means 
 of special grace. A husband and his wife spent an hour in col- 
 lecting from a single book in the New Testament one of the 
 epistles every phrase or statement which indicated the possibil- 
 ities of religious experience. The time passed by swiftly, and 
 when they kneeled together to ask of God the blessing of which 
 they had been reading there came upon them a baptism oi 
 power. What a saving of " wear and tear" in every day life, what 
 conciliatory temper, what patience, what forbearance, what do- 
 mestic love and peace might thus be won from the Spirit by 
 means of the word of God. 
 
 4. Use the Bible in the prayer -meeting and in the class-meeting. 
 Look less at self and more at Christ as he is revealed in his word. 
 Forget self and remember Him. Forget the past and look at the 
 glorious promises and possibilities which shine out of the Scrip- 
 tures. Thus, as the people of God muse on the truth, the fire 
 will burn. The open Bible is to-day one of the great needs of the 
 social meetings of the Church. 
 
 5. A concerted scheme for Bible reading in a whole Church may 
 be prepared and urged by the pastor. The pulpit, the prayer- 
 meeting, the family altar, the closet, the Sunday-school, and the 
 special Bible reading meetings, may be united in a plan for read- 
 ing certain portions of the great book during the year. This co- 
 operation will inspire many to enter upon the service and to con- 
 tinue in it. 
 
 6. As frequently as possible turn the tide of casual conversation 
 into scripture currents. Where " two or three are gathered to- 
 gether" by circumstances, easily and without violence lead them 
 toward the word, and let the meeting be "in His name." Thus 
 
 . our " speech be with grace, seasoned with salt," and our " ecu- 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 75 
 
 vcrsation," in the accepted use of that term, be "in heaven." 
 7. Introduce Bible readings, as widely as possible : 
 (i.) Parlor Bible readings, where friends meet by special invita- 
 tion to spend an hour or two in the study of some special Bible 
 chapter, book, or topic. 
 
 (2.) Church Bible readings where in large numbers believers come 
 together to look at Christ in his own word. The Chautauqua 
 " Eventide Conferences " are of this character. 
 
 The Bible classes of the Sunday-school may frequently resolve 
 themselves into meetings for Bible readings in the line of the day's 
 lesson, thus promoting spiritual results, and substituting edifica- 
 tion for discussion and controversy. 
 
 BIBLE READINGS. There are many forms which this delightful 
 service of the modern Church may take. Let me indicate a few 
 of them : 
 
 1. Expository Bible readings. The minister often gives these 
 in his reading of the regular Bible " lesson" for the morning. The 
 same plan may be followed at the " Bible reading" on a week 
 evening, whether conducted by minister or layman. The gift of 
 exposition should be cultivated by all the people. These exposi- 
 tory readings may take the form of a conversation, a verse being 
 read, and opportunity given to all to make remarks upon it. 
 
 2. Elliptical or mutual readings. Let all sit down with open 
 Bibles. One of the company asks a question, to which the rest 
 give answer by simply reading the verse or a portion of the verse. 
 This resolves itself into an elliptical reading^ and not by any means 
 a drill or recitation. 
 
 For example, we take up Paul's letter to the Philippians at the 
 first chapter. All have Testaments open, and the reading goes 
 on much in the following way : 
 
 Leader. Two persons are here named 
 
 Class. Paul and Timotheus. 
 
 Leader. They are called 
 
 Class. The servants of Jesus Christ. 
 
 Leader. Paul and Timotheus address this letter 
 
 Class. To saints. 
 
 Leader. To what saints ? 
 
 Class. All the saints in Christ which are at Philippi. 
 
 Leader. What officers among the saints are here mentioned ? 
 
 Class. Bishops and Deacons. 
 
 Leader. What two things does Paul invoke upon them ? 
 
 Class. Grace be unto you, and peace. 
 
 Leader. From whom come grace and peace ? 
 
 Class. From God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 Now, without degenerating into discussion, and without any 
 speeches at all, definitions may be given of the words " servants," 
 " saints," " bishops," " deacons," " Philippi" may be located, and 
 all this will require but a little time, and it is little more than an 
 elliptical or interrogative reading : but the attention of everybody 
 is held, and a whole book may be read in this manner to the profit 
 of all. This !? the simplest form of Bible reading. 
 
NOTES FOR 
 
 3. Random readings. Gather texts. Read at random. Pick up 
 a verse here and a verse there in the Bible and a third farther on 
 as you wander through these wide fields of history, and poetry, 
 and doctrine. Gather flowers of instruction and promise, until 
 you will form a boquet such as you collect in the fields on a morn- 
 ing's walk fresh and fragrant. This plan is very simple, and 
 never fails to gratify and profit. 
 
 4. Topical readings. Select a theme a word, a doctrine 
 and bring everything to be found in Scripture to bear upon it. 
 Use the " Concordance" freely. Use a good " Bible Index." Study 
 the marginal references. Consult the texts employed in a good 
 " Cyclopedia" such, for example, as M'Clintock and Strong's. 
 Explore particular chapters and books of the Bible for yourself 
 upon it. Have these passages classified according to a good 
 analysis of the subject, which you may make for yourself; (i.) The 
 topic defined in Scripture ; (2.) The topic proved in Scripture ; (3.) 
 The topic commended or insisted upon ; (4.) The topic illustrated; 
 (5.) The topic harmonized with other themes. Let the various 
 texts be indicated on slips of paper, to be distributed among those 
 who will read distinctly and loud enough to be heard by every 
 body. Having written such text slips, verify them to see that no 
 blunders occur when they come to be read. 
 
 I have spoken above of the personal exploration of the Bi 'e for 
 proof texts. This is better than to depend upon Concordances 
 and Indexes. A Sunday-school class or a company ol friends 
 may agree to divide the books of the Bible among themselves 
 and explore them for passages upon specified topics. A com- 
 plete analysis of every book in the Bible is thus possible. 
 
 5. Comparative Bible readings. Take the account of a miracle, 
 for example. Dividing the meeting into sections, let each section 
 open one of the evangelists, and as the successive unfoldings oi 
 the miracle are named see what statement the several writers 
 make concerning it. Do the same with parables. In the same 
 way compare Daniel and Paul, Paul and James, Moses and David, 
 etc., in reference to great doctrinal and practical teachings. 
 
 6. Memory Bible readings. The word should be hidden in the 
 heart. It is a wholesome exercise to recall texts which have been 
 already committed to memory. " Promise meetings" are common. 
 A promise is quoted, then another, and another. This plan may 
 be carried further. We may apply it to Bible topics the " work 
 of the Spirit," the " pardon of sin," the " fruits of faith," etc., etc. 
 It is desirable in all such memory readings to be accurate, there- 
 fore any mistakes in quotation should be at once corrected, kindly 
 but faithfully. Many so called " familiar texts" are usually mis- 
 quoted. We should seek accuracy in using the words of God. 
 " Promise meetings" should be held for collecting promises under 
 special heads, that is, promises of God to the penitent ; to the 
 tempted ; to the poor ; to the faithful : to the self-sacrificing ; to 
 those who win souls, etc., etc. 
 
 7. Polyglot Bible readings. Language is the medium of thought. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 77 
 
 Human language is the medium of divine thought. God adapts 
 himself to our infirmities, and has put his great thoughts into the 
 frail medium of human speech, and adapting these thoughts to 
 many nations, he has employed different languages, and made it 
 possible for men, as they need it, to translate from tongue to 
 tongue this precious revelation. The Bible was given in Hebrew, 
 in Chaldee, in Greek. It has since been translated into more 
 than one hundred and fifty languages and dialects. In this effort 
 to convey divine thought to the human understanding, all languages 
 have been carefully and critically studied. We know that in one 
 language shades of meaning are detected which others fail to give, 
 and it is not only curious, but profitable to trace the varying in- 
 terpretation in several translations, which, without affecting the 
 radical sense, give most beautiful and valuable shades of thought. 
 Therefore, for a profitable Bible reading, let as many versions be 
 brought together as possible, and let them be carefully examined. 
 Take five verses for example, and collect several English versions. 
 Then read the same in Spanish, the French, the Italian, the 
 Modern Syriac, etc.. etc. Thus the linguistic ability of a community 
 may be utilized in the study of God's word. 
 
 8. Bible Experience Meetings. Personal experience may 
 furnish some illustration or exposition of a passage. Every life 
 has its own interpretations of the divine word. Every soul has 
 had some experience in which a text of Scripture has found a sol- 
 vent. Some verse has come with peculiar power at a particular 
 time in a human life. A lady told me that on one occasion when 
 crossing the plains long before the railroad was built the whole 
 company was in danger from hostile Indians ; when night came 
 the emigrants were forbidden to have any light in the encampment. 
 In her waggon tent, (as it always had been her custom to read a 
 verse of Scripture before retiring,) after having opened her Bible, 
 she hurriedly lighted a match, and her eye rested upon this text : 
 " The angel of the Lord encampeth round about them that fear 
 Him, and delivereth them." She said, " This text always meant 
 more to me after that, for I read it, and lay down without fear or 
 danger, and slept as sweetly as a child throughout the night." 
 Let these readings of the word in the light of the soul's experience 
 find a place in the social circle. By this means the Church class- 
 meeting becomes a source of instruction. Said good Father 
 Reeves, " the model class-leader" of England : " Give your ex- 
 perience in Bible language." 
 
 In Bible readings it may be well, occasionally, to use the black- 
 board, or to prepare a scheme by means of the papyrograph 
 process for distribution. On this scheme, appropriate verses of 
 hymns may be distributed to be sung during the service. 
 
7 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 BIBLE STUDY. 
 
 As much attention has lately been drawn to the subject of Bible 
 reading and marking, may I submit to your readers one or two 
 thoughts on the matter ? I used to pick and choose what I thought 
 were nice bits, but somehow I did not seem to profit much and 
 then there was the danger of attaining one-sided views of truth. 
 I was, thank God, led to see this, and have for some time in read- 
 ing tried to grasp the scope and purpose of the various books of 
 the Bible ; and in reading the Epistles, to watch and keep in 
 mind the line of argument adopted by the writers. 
 
 It is only lately that I have finished reading the Epistles of 
 Paul to the Ephesians and Hebrews. I read them consecutively, 
 and they seemed under God to open up in a manner I never 
 realized before. Permit me to give you a skeleton of each : 
 EPHESIANS. Keyword, " In." 
 
 Our position " in Christ" =Safety. (i. ii.) 
 
 Our possession, " Christ in us"=Power (for) (iii.) 
 
 " Walking," and " Standing" (iv. vi.) 
 
 Paul knew it was no use to tell the poor weak one to walk with- 
 out showing him first the full meaning of " Abide in Me, and I in 
 you," and " He that abideth in Me, and I in him, the same bringeth 
 forth much fruit." It is no use to tell the poor trembling one to 
 quench all the fiery darts without showing him in whom he has 
 to be strong, and what armour he has to be clothed in. 
 HEBREWS. Keyword, " Better." 
 
 The Person of Christ, (i. vii.) 
 
 Christ as Son of God, and much better than angels, (i.) 
 
 Christ, although better, yet made for a little while lower, than 
 they, as Son of Man. (ii.) 
 
 Christ better than Moses, as a son is than a servant, (iii.) 
 
 Christ better than Joshua, (iv.) 
 
 Christ's Priesthood shown as better than the Levitical. (v.) 
 
 Christ better than Aaron, (vii.) 
 
 New covenant better than the old. (viii.) 
 
 Christ's work better than that done under the old covenant. 
 PX, x.) 
 
 Faith and its fruits, (xi.) 
 
 Exhortation, (xii.) 
 
 Note the twelve " Let us" and the seven " once" (ix., x.) in this 
 glorious epistle. May God bless his own Word; and He will 
 when we read it as He gives it. F. G., 2oth Hussars. 
 
BIBLE STUDY. 
 
 The man who first seeks Divine guidance will not undervalue 
 subsequent careful and critical study. The Holy Spirit blesses 
 the industrious, not the slothful man. He guides in study, not in 
 the neglect of study. But the guidance should be asked for at the 
 start, not expected as a matter of course by him who fails to re- 
 quest it. The assurance is that our Heavenly Father will " give 
 the Holy Spirit to them that ask Him." " For every one that 
 asketh receiveth ; and he that seeketh findeth ; and to him that 
 knocketh it shall be opened." Not until a man has asked and 
 received the guidance of the Holy Ghost is he ready to begin the 
 study of a passage of Scripture which he is set to teach. Then 
 he may examine the Word itself. Afterwards he may safely con- 
 sult the best human helps to its understanding and applications. 
 God best understands His own Word. He is first to be looked to 
 to make it clear to him who would teach it to others. S.S.Times. 
 
 KEY NOTES TO THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE. 
 
 OLD TESTAMENT. 
 
 1. Genesis. The book of the beginnings. 
 
 2. Exodus. The book of redemption types. 
 
 3. Leviticus. The book of sacrifice and priesthood. 
 
 4. Numbers. The book of wilderness walk. 
 
 5. Deuteronomy. The book of conduct for Canaan. 
 
 6. Joshua. The book of warfare in Canaan. 
 
 7. Judges. The book of failure in Canaan. 
 
 8. Ruth. The book of typical prophecy. 
 
 9. i Samuel. The book of royal government in the hands of 
 Saul. 
 
 10. 2 Samuel. The book of royal government in the hands of 
 David. 
 
 11. i Kings. The book of royal government in the hands of 
 Solomon and successors. 
 
 12. 2 Kings. The book of royal government in its decline. 
 
 13. i Chronicles. The book of God's earthly elect connected 
 with the Throne and the Ark. 
 
 14. 2 Chronicles. The book of God's earthly government in 
 the house of David. 
 
 15. Ezra. The book of ecclesiastical history upon the return 
 from Babylon. 
 
 1 6. Nehemiah. The book of civil condition, upon the return 
 from Babylon. 
 
8l> NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 17. Esther. The book of God's secret government towards Israel. 
 
 18. Job. The book of individual discipline for the learning of 
 self. 
 
 19. Psalms. The book of experimental holy song. 
 
 20. Proverbs. The book of wisdom for the world. 
 
 21. Ecclesiastes. The book of one who found the world too 
 small for his heart. 
 
 22. Canticles. The book of one who found the object too great 
 for his heart. 
 
 23. Isaiah. The book of comprehensive and magnificient 
 prophecy. 
 
 24. Jeremiah. The book of judgment upon Judah, nations, and 
 latter-day blessing. 
 
 25. Lamentations. The book of godly feelings in view of Israel's 
 sorrows. 
 
 26. Ezekiel. The book of judgment upon Israel and connected 
 nations with future blessing of Israel. 
 
 27. Daniel. The book of Gentile political history. 
 
 28. Hosea. The book of Israel's moral condition past, present, 
 and future. 
 
 29. Joel. The book of universal judgment and latter-day 
 blessing for Judah. 
 
 30. Amos. The book of certain judgment upon the Gentiles 
 and all Israel, with future restoration of the latter. 
 
 31. Obadiah. The book of judgment upon Edom. 
 
 32. Jonah. The book of judgment upon Nineveh, and its 
 repentance. 
 
 33. Micah. The book of iudgment and future blessing oi 
 Jerusalem and Samaria. 
 
 34. Nahum. The book of utter judgment upon proud Assyria. 
 
 35. Habakkuk. The book of Jewish spiritual exercise. 
 
 36. Zephamah. The book of unsparing judgment and blessing 
 upon the remnant of Israel. 
 
 37. Haggai. The book of encouragement in rebuilding the Temple. 
 
 38. Zecnariah. The book of "the last days" connected with 
 Israel. 
 
 39. Malachi. The book of Jehovah's last pleadings with Israel. 
 
 To understand the Old Testament, consider Christ and Israel as 
 fie centre and key. 
 
 NEW TESTAMENT. 
 
 40. Matthew. Christ, Son of Abraham, and David's Son and 
 Lord according to promise. 
 
 41. Mark. Christ the servant 01 His Father, and meeter oi 
 man's need. 
 
 42. Luke. Christ the Son of Man in His service amongst men. 
 
 43. John. Christ the Son of God in the moral glory of His 
 person and ways. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 8l 
 
 44. Acts. Christ in heaven, and the energy of the Holy Ghost 
 on earth. 
 
 45. Romans. Christianity unfolded. 
 
 46. i Corinthians. Church order and discipline. 
 
 47. 2 Corinthians. Christian ministry and superiority over all 
 circumstances. 
 
 48. Galatians. Christian blessing contrasted with law. 
 
 49. Ephesians. Christ the measure of Christian standing and 
 blessing. 
 
 50. Philippians. Christian experience. 
 
 51. Colossians. Christ and his glories the Church's Head. 
 
 52. i Thessalonians. Christ's coming for the eternal blessedness 
 of His people. 
 
 53. 2 Thessalonians. Christ's coming for the eternal judgment 
 of unbelievers. 
 
 54. i Timothy. Church order according to God. 
 
 55. 2 Timothy. Church disorder and the individual pathway. 
 
 56. Titus. Christian qualifications for ministry, and godly 
 conduct. 
 
 57. Philemon. Christian love counting upon love between 
 brother and brother. 
 
 58. Hebrews. Christ the Apostle, Sacrifice, Priest, and Witness. 
 
 59. James. Christian morality in and out of the Church and 
 Synagogue. 
 
 60. i Peter. God's righteous government in relation to the 
 saints. 
 
 6 1. 2 Peter. God's judgment upon the public Christian 
 profession. 
 
 62. i John. Christ the eternal life and power of communion 
 with God. 
 
 63. 2 John. Christ and the truth the safeguard against heresy. 
 International Lesson Monthly. 
 
 THE TRUE SPIRIT OF BIBLE STUDY. 
 
 1. The spirit of implicit faith, recognizing it as the word of God, 
 
 who is himself the truth. 
 
 2. The spirit of self-appropriation, accepting it as the word of 
 God to ME. He speaks to each soul in the Bible as though that 
 soul were alone in the universe. 
 
 3. The spirit of cordial assent to all that it teaches, whether the 
 truth be clear or obscure to the understanding, palatable or 
 nnpalatable to the moral taste. 
 
 4. The spirit of profound reverence for the book and its contents, 
 because of him who is its author, substance and inspiration. The 
 holy oil in the Jewish tabernacle was never put to a profane use 
 ander pain of death. Exodus xxx. 32, 33. The old Jews in their 
 private houses never placed another book upon the Bible. They 
 washed their hands before touching it They refused to sit ovi the 
 
 6 
 
82 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 bench where it lay, and they kissed it as they opened and closed it. 
 Shall the Christian revere less his larger and fuller Bible, with its 
 wealth of Gospel truth ? 
 
 5. The spirit of prompt and perfect obedience to all that it com- 
 mands ; the obedient spirit is the receptive spirit Matt v. 8. 
 
 6. The spirit of fervent believing prayer, inspired by a sense of 
 ^eed. As we open the word we should open the heart We should 
 
 v before we study. We should turn the very Scripture we read 
 n. prayer. Moses prayed when the ark was taken up or set 
 dow* P^ul prayed when he opened, and when he closed his 
 epistles. Mnce the Spirit of God alone knoweth the deep things 
 of God, we should call upon God for his light when we look into 
 his word. 
 
 7. The spirit of patient waiting for the divine spiritual interpreta- 
 tion. The Spirit of God moves in Scripture. Words which mean 
 little to the carnal mind are weighty with significance to him who 
 is spiritually enlightened. Lines which are dull to the superficial 
 and worldly student, are brilliant to the persistent, diligent, and 
 devout student, who, on bended knee, looks into the mysteries of 
 the word under the illumination of the Spirit We never know 
 what unfolding of truth is to be made by the divine Spirit 
 Therefore we should ponder long and patiently, reading as the 
 eunuch read, waiting for some Philip to come by the divine order 
 for our assistance. 
 
 8. The spirit of delight in it, as the divine revelation of wisdom, 
 love, and power the delight which comes from a thirst, a taste, a 
 genius for it An old writer says : "As a bar of iron by long lying 
 in the fire waxeth red hot, so that soul which daily employeth itself 
 in reading and meditating on the word of God, groweth to be 
 spiritual and divine, and is kindled in a fire of holy devotion and 
 love by the word of God." Let the word be precious to thy soul. 
 
 J. H. VINCENT, D. D. 
 
ES+FOR+BIBIlf READINGS*- 
 
<rf 
 
 FURNISHED FOR WORI: 
 Text : i Tim. iv: 12 to 16. 
 
 1. CHARACTER BEFORE WORK. i2th 
 verse : w Example of believers in Word, 
 Life, Love, Spirit, Truth, Purity." 
 Titus i. 7 to 9 ; ii. ix to 15 ; i The*. 
 iv. I ; 2 Cor. vi. 3-4. 
 
 2. READING, as in i$th verse 2 Tim. 
 iii. 15 to 17 ; Rom. xv. 4 ; John v. 39. 
 
 3. FOLLOWING READING (i. e. study 
 drawing from the Scriptures for ourselves, 
 the truth) THEN EXHORTATION ; the ap- 
 plication of the truth ; Titus i. 9 ; Heb. 
 iii. 13 ; 2 Thess. iii. 12. 
 
 4. DOCTRINE. Intelligent exhorta- 
 tion, based upon a proper reading, will 
 recognize doctrine, and no relation of 
 experience is profitable that is not in 
 accord with sound doctrine ; Rom. vi: 
 17 ; 2 Tim. iv. 3 ; Titus ii. 7; 2 John 9; 
 Acts ii. 42. 
 
 5. DILIGENCE. 1 4th verse: " Neglect 
 not." 2 Tim. iv. 2 and 5 ; I Thes. i. 8; 
 2 Cor. xi. 26 ; Eccl. xi. 6. 
 
 6. HONOR THE HOLY GHOST. I4th 
 verse : ** The gift that is in thee," "which 
 was given thee." i Cor. xii. 3; Acts, 
 xix. 2 and 6 ; John xiv. 16 and 17. 
 
 7. CONSECRATION. i5th verse : 
 " Give thyself WHOLLY to them." Rom. 
 xiL I. I Cor. vi. 19 and 20. 
 
 8. WATCHFULNESS. i6th verse: 
 " Take heed" Luke xxi. 36 ; Mark xiii. 
 33 to 37. 
 
 9. PERSEVERANCE. " Continue in 
 them." John xv. 4, Heb. vi. n and 12, 
 *. 35 to 37- 
 
 The last references bringing us back to 
 *he introduction of the text, as enforcing 
 every admonition : 
 
 "TILL I COMB." 
 
 See 2 Tim. iv. 9, with i Tim. Iii. 14 
 and 15. 
 
 HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE. 
 
 OBJECT IN STUDY-FIND CHRIST, Jno. 
 v. 39; Luke xxiv. 27, 44; Acts xxviii. 23; 2 
 Tim. iii. 16; John vi. 63; Ps. czxxviii. aj 
 Johni. i, 14; John Hi. 11-13, 34. 
 
 Life by the Word, James I 18-21 ; I 
 Pet, i. 23; Deut. viii, 3; John v. 39; John 
 vi. 63 ; Psalms cxix. 130. 
 
 Growth, Job xxiii. 12 ; Jer. xv. 16 
 John vi. 35 ; Matt. v. 6; 2 Thess. ii. ij. 
 Eph. v. 26. 
 
 Power, Isa. xi. 8 ; Ps. cxix. 89 ; John 
 xv. 7; Eph. vi. 17; Heb. iv. 12; Rom. x, 
 17. 
 
 Searching in study, John v. 39; 2 Tim. 
 ii. 15. Dependence on the Holy Spirit, 
 John xv. 13; xvi. 26; Jude 20; James L 5; 
 I Cor. ii. 9, 10, 12, 13. 
 
 With whole mind and heart, i Chron. 
 xxviii. 9. 2 Chron. xv. 2, Isa. xxvi. 3. 
 
 Seek li^ht from any who are taught by 
 the Spirit, a Pe*er i. 20, 21. I Tim. iv. 
 13-16. 
 
 After such study have clear positive 
 views, 2 Tim. i. 8-13. Psalms Ii.i2, i 3. 
 
 Pray before reading. 
 
 Read and pray. 
 
 Search and pray. 
 
 Review and pray. 
 
 Hold fast, 2 Tim. iii. 14-17; iv. 7. 
 
 Results to be expected from right study 
 
 Personality of God, Son, and Holy 
 Ghost known in the soul. 
 
 Fruits of the Spirit in life. 
 
 H, M. PARSONS, O.IK 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 HOLY SCRIPTURE. 
 
 ITS INSPIRATION. 2 Timothy iii. 16, 
 17 ; 2 Peter i. 20, 21; Romans xv. 4; I 
 Cor. x. ii. Ephesians vi. 17; i Thes. ii. 
 13- 
 
 ITS SUFFICIENCY. Luke xvi. 31 ; 
 Dent. iv. 2 ; Prov. xxx. 5, 6; Rev. xxii. 
 17-19- 
 
 ITS POWER. John xv. 3 ; xvii. 17 ; 
 Kph. v. 26 ; Jer. xxiii. 29 ; Heb. iv. 12 ; 
 Pts'm xix. 7-1 1. 
 
 ITS USE, AND OUR DUTY TOWARDS 
 IT. Nahuno viii. 8, andix. 2, 3; 2 Chron. 
 xvii. 9. i Peter iv. n. Acts xviii. 28, and 
 rvii. ii, 12; 2 Cor. ii. 17; Deut. vi. 6, 7, 
 and xxix. 29; Col. iii. 16 ; Psalm cxix i, 
 ., 9, n j Joshua i. 8; Pa.i. 2; i Pet. ii.i,a. 
 
 OUR NEED OP DIVINX LIGHT. 
 Psalm cxix. 18 ; Luke xxiv 4$ ; John vi. 
 63 ; 2 Cor. iii. 5, 6. 
 
 IGNORANCE OF SCRIPTURE. Matt. 
 xxii. 29; John xx. 9; John v. 38; Isaiah viii. 
 20. 
 
 mpinrcs. 
 
 ffamblg. 
 
 John v: 39 
 John^ii: 12, 13. 
 
 Joshua I. 8. 
 
 Psalms cxix: 12. 
 
 John xx : 31. 
 
 Psalms cxix: 9. 
 
 Acts xvii: II. 
 
 Psalms i: 2. 
 
 Luke xxiv: 27. 
 
 2 Tim iii: 16, 17, 
 
 Luke xxiv: 45, 
 
 James i: 22. 
 
 THY WORD. 
 
 WOULD YOU BE SAVED? Read The 
 Word.' Luke xvi. 22-31. Acts ii. 14; 
 xiii. 26 ; Psalms cvii. 20 ; Rom. i. 16. 
 
 WOULD YOU HAVE ETERNAL LIFE? 
 Read ' The Word/ John v. 24, 39 ; 
 James i. 18 j i Peter L 21-25 ; John xx. 
 31- 
 
 WOULD YOU BE FRUITFUL ? Read 
 The Word.' The fruit is Gal. v. 22, 23 ; 
 Luke viii. n. Rom. x. 17. Col. i. 3-6. 
 I Thes. i. 2-10 ; ii. 13. I Peter ii. 2. 
 
 WOULD YOU BE HOLY AND HAPPY? 
 Read 'The Word.' Psalms cxix. 9, n, 
 
 j T 33- Jh n xv - 3 ; vii. 17. 2 Cor. viL 
 ' i. Eph. v. 26, 27. Psalms cxix. 162, 
 
 165. Isaiah xlviii. 18. Jer. xv. 16. 
 I John xv. 11-16. I John i. 1-4. 
 
 WOULD YOU BE WISE? Read 'The 
 
 Word.' Psalms xix. 7 ; cxix. 98. Prov. 
 
 ii. 1-7, ix. 10. i Cor. ii. 1-16. Col. i. 
 
 9; iii. 16. 2 Tim. iii. 15. 
 WOULD YOU KNOW GOD AND HAVE 
 
 FELLOWSHIP WITH HIM ? Read 'The 
 
 Word.' Job xxii. 21-30. Prov. ii. 1-5; 
 
 viii. 34, 35- John i. i, 14, iS ; v. 39, 
 
 I John v. 30. Prov. vi. 20-22. John 
 xiv. 23. Phil. iii. 8-n. 
 
 WOULD YOU BE STRONG IN THB 
 LORD, AND HAVE VICTORY OVER THE 
 WORLD, THE FLESH, AND THE DEVIL? 
 Read 'The Word.' Psalms xvii. 4. 
 Prov. ii. 1-8 : vii. 1-5. Matt. iv. 3-10. 
 Eph. vi. 10-17. i John ii. 14. 
 
 WOULD YOU BE A SUCCESSFUL SER- 
 VANT? Read 'The Word.' Josh. i. 8. 
 Psalms i. 1-3. 2 Tim. ii. 15 ; iii. 16, 17. 
 Heb. iv. 12. 
 
 " Let the Word of Christ dwell in you 
 richly." Col. iii. 16. 
 
 THE TEACHER. John xiv. 26 ; xv. 
 26 ; xvi. 13-15. i Cor. ii. 9-13. 
 
 PREACH THE WORD. 
 
 1. IT is LIFE. Phil. ii. 16. 
 
 2. It is Light. Psalms cxix. 105. 
 $. It is Power, Rom. i, 16. 
 
 4. It is Pure Psalms cxix, 140. 
 
 5. It is unchanging, Psalms cxix. 89. 
 
 6. It searches Heb. iv. 12. 
 
 7. It judges John xii. 48. 
 
 THE WORD OF GOD. 
 
 I. f HE PRECIOUSNESS AND POWER OF 
 
 THE WORD. To what it is compared in 
 the Bible itself. Psa. cxix, 32, 35 j 
 Deut. xxxii, 2 ; Psa. xii, 6 ; Isa. Iv, 10, 
 
 II ; Psa. xix, 10 ; Psa. cxix, 105 ; Psa. 
 cxix, 127 ; Prov. vi, 23 ; Psa. xix, 10; 
 Psa. cxix, 14, 72; 2 Pet. i, 19; Psa 
 cxix, 103 ; Heb. iv, 12 ; Luke viii. u j 
 Psa. cxix, 162 ; Jer. xxiii, 29. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 2. THE EFFICIENCY OF THE WORD.-Ps. 
 cxix, 130 ; Psa. cxix, 50 ; I Pet. i, 22 ; 
 Acts xviii, 28 ; Psa. xix, 7 ; Psa. cxix, 
 II ; Psa. cxix, 99, 100 ; Psa. cxix, 9; 
 ijohnii, 14; John xx, 31; John xv, 
 3 ; Acts xx, 32 ; James i, 21 ; John 
 xvii, 17 ; 2 Tim. iii, 15-17 ; I Thess. ii, 
 13 ; Eph. v, 26 ; 2 Pet. i, 4. 
 
 3- TRUE USE OF THE WORD. Mk. IV, 
 
 24 ; Josh, i, 8 ; 2 Tim. ii, 15, 16 ; 
 Luke viii, 18; Psa. i, 2, 3 ; 2 Tim. ii, 
 23-26 ; Heb. ii, I ; James i, 22 ; 2 
 Tim. iv, 2-5 ; Deut. xvii, 18-20 ; Psa. 
 cxix, 54 ; Titus i, 9, 13, 14 ; Acts viii, 
 27, 28 ; Titus ii, 7, 8 ; Psa. cxix, 18 ; 
 Neh. viii ; Deut. vi, 7-9 ; Luke xxiv, 
 44, 45 ; Deut. xxxi, 9-13 ; Acts xviii, 
 26; John v, 39; Josh, viii, 32-35; 
 Acts xxviii, 23 ; Acts xvii, 1 1 ; 2 Chron. 
 xvii, 9 ; Ezra vii, 10 ; Deut. vi, 6 ; 
 Acts viii, 29-31, 35 ; James i, 21 ; 2 
 Tim. ii, 2. 
 
 4. SPIRITUALITY ESSENTIAL TO THE 
 RIGHT UNDERSTANDING OF GoD'S WORD. 
 John iii, 20, 21 ; Psa. xcvii, ii ; I Cor. 
 xii, 8 ; John v, 44 ; Psa. xxv, 9 ; Matt, 
 vi, 22 ; John viii, 43, 47 ; John viii, 3 I , 
 32 ; Eph. i, I 7. ; 2 Cor. iv, 3, 4. ; i 
 John ii, 20, 27; John vi, 17 ; I Cor. ii. 
 12-15 ; Psa. cxii, 4 ; 2 Pet. iii, 18. 
 
 REV. J. H.VINCENT, D.D. 
 
 "THE WORD OF GOD," HOW 
 USED BY THE HOLY SPIRIT 
 IN EFFECTING SALVATION, 
 i. IN REGENERATION. Life springs 
 trom a seed. Of the new life, "the 
 seed is the Word of God." This seed 
 must fall into the understanding, Matt. 
 13 : 23- 2. By it is the new life begot- 
 ten. James i : 18. 3. Of it is the new 
 life born. I Pet. I : 23. 
 
 Thus it converts the soul. Ps 19 : 7. 
 And makes wise unto salvation. 2. Tim. 
 
 '-, : I3' 1 7- 
 
 *. IN THE PBODUCTION OF REPEN- 
 TANCE. The impenitent heart is hard as 
 a rock. Would you break it ? Jer. xxiii, 
 19. It is insensible. Would you pierce 
 
 it ? Use the sword of the Spirit. Eph. ri, 
 17 ; Heb. iv, 12. How Peter used it on 
 the day of Pentecost. Acts ii, 22-36. 
 See the result in verse 37. 
 
 3. IN THE PRODUCTION OF SAVING 
 FAITH. How is faith imparted? Rom. 
 x: 17. See the whole chap. Instances, 
 Acts vni. 35-38 ; xvi: 32-34; Xvii. 11-12. 
 See also, Jno. XX. 31 ; I Cor. ii. 5. 
 
 4. IN THE SANCTIFICATION OF THE 
 BELIEVER. For this Christ prayed. Jno. 
 xvii. 17-19. It was Paul's doctrine. 
 Eph. v : 25-27. And Peter's. I Pet. I. 
 
 22. 
 
 Do we desire the conversion of men, 
 and their subsequent development of 
 spiritual character ? How safely, thei, 
 may we rely on the Word of God ? Is. 
 Iv. 10-11. 
 
 REV. J. H. CASTLE, D.D. 
 
 THE WORD OF GOD. 
 
 1. Is OF DIVI> E ORIGIN. It was God 
 who spoke through all the Prophets. 
 Heb. I. I. It was God who by His 
 Spirit inspired the writers of the Scrip- 
 tures, they were not its authors, it was 
 God's Word. 2 Pet. i. 21. 
 
 At last God spoke Himself. Heb. I. a. 
 The Divine mind became incarnate. 
 John i. I . 
 
 2. HENCE THE AUTHORITY OF TH* 
 WORD OF GOD. When God speaks, 
 men should hear and obey. We nowhere 
 read "hear ye the word of Moses, of 
 Samuel, of David," but " hear ye the 
 Word of the Lord." Jer. xxn. 29. The 
 Bible is not a Book of opinions ; it is not 
 simply trlie, it is TRUTH divine, abso- 
 lute, final. John XVII. 17. 
 
 3. THE UNSPEAKABLE VALUE OF 
 THIS WORD. "Words" are the me- 
 dium of communication between mind and 
 mind, the " Word of God " is the mind of 
 God. If there be a God it is of the ut- 
 most importance that we communicated 
 to man should know what Hi-s mind is 
 concerning us. It is essential to man' 
 true life that he should have this mind of 
 God. Men may exist, but they cannot liv* 
 without it. Luke iv. 4. 
 
88 
 
 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 4. SOME CHARACTERISTICS OF THE 
 WOPD OF GOD. It is Divine power to a 
 divine end salavtion. Rom. I. 16. 
 
 It illumines, Ps. CXiX. 130. 
 
 It quickens, Ps. cxix. 25. 
 
 It cleanses, John xv. 3. 
 
 It emancipates, John xiii. 32. 
 
 It is a lamp for stumbling feet, and a 
 light for dark paths. Ps. cxix. 105. 
 
 It is as gentle as the dew or the rain. 
 Deut. xxxi. 2. 
 
 It is a "hammer" for the stubborn. 
 Jer. xxiii. 29. 
 
 Its precepts, supply laws for life. 
 Its examples, stimulate to holiness. 
 Its promises, comfort when all else 
 fails. 
 
 Happy the man who loves the Word 
 of God. Ps. cxix. 127. 
 
 Woe to him who scorns this word, for 
 it will be his fall. Matt. vii. 24, 29. 
 
 THOMAS W. HANDFORD. 
 
 THE WORD OF GOD. 
 
 FOR CONVERSION. James i. 18, 21 ; 
 i Pet i. 23, 25 ; Jno. Hi. 5 ; Titus 111.5. 
 
 FOR CLEANSING. John xv. 3 ; Eph. 
 v. 26 ; Ps. cvii. 20 ; Ps. cxix. 9. 
 
 FOR GROWTH. i Pet. ii. 2. 
 
 What it is. 
 
 It is the sword of the Spirit. Eph. vi. 
 17 ; Rev. ii. 16. 
 
 It is the word of life. Rev. xix. 15 ; 
 Phil. ii. 1 6 ; Deut. viii. 3. 
 
 It is like as a fire and as a hammer 
 which breaketh the rock in pieces. Jer. 
 xxiii. 29. 
 
 It is a two edged sword. Heb. iv. 12. 
 
 It is the only, but sufficient, ground of 
 confidence for time or eternity. John x. 
 28 ; Num. xxiii. 19. 
 
 " Thou hast magnified thy word above 
 all thy name." 
 
 COL. BURTON. 
 
 THE WORD OF GOD. 
 
 Love the Word of God. Psa. cxix. 
 140. 
 
 Search the Word of God. John v. 39. 
 
 Understand the Word of God. Luke 
 xxlv 45. 
 
 Meditate on the Word of God -Psa. 
 
 1. 2. 
 
 Live up to the Word of God. Joshua 
 i. 8. 
 
 THE BIBLE. 
 
 Read the Bible. John v. 39. For it is 
 God's Book. Isaiah xxxiv. 16. 
 
 Obey the Bible, i Peter iv. 17. For 
 it is God's law. Psa. xix. 7. 
 
 Love the Bible. Deut. vi. 4-9. For 
 it is God's gift. Ezek. xx, n. 
 
 Trust the Bible. Isa. xxvi. 4. For it u 
 God's promise. Heb. vi. 13-20. 
 
 You are in darkness. Eph. v. 8. It if 
 your lantern. Psa. cxix. 105-130. 
 
 You are in the enemy's land. 2 Cor. Iv. 
 4. It is your sword. Eph. vi. 17. 
 
 You are in the midst of sin. John iil. 
 19. It is your safeguard. Psa. cxix. 9-11. 
 
 You are exposed to falsehood. John 
 viii. 44. It is truth. John xvii. 1 7. 
 
 It tells the sinner of a Saviour. Matt. i. 
 
 21. 
 
 It promises the slave Freedom. John 
 viii. 32. 
 
 It proclaims to the rebel pardon. Isa. 
 Iv. 6, 7. 
 
 It assures the weak of strength. Isa. 
 xxv. 4. 
 
 It guides the lost to heaven. John xiv. 
 6. 
 
 It tells the dead of life. Prov. viii. 35, 
 Eph. ii. 1-8. 
 
 It points the exile to a home. 2 Sam. 
 xiv. 14. 
 
 It offers the weary rest. Matt. xi. 28. 
 30. 
 
 SCRIPTURE EMBLEMS. 
 
 1. A lamp, lantern, light. Psa. cxix. 
 105 ; Prov. vi. 23. 
 
 2. A Fire. Jer. xxiii. 29. 
 
 3. A Hammer. Jer. xxiii. 29. 
 
 4. A Sharp Sword. Eph. vi. 17 ; Heh, 
 iv. 12. 
 
 5. A Graft. James i. 21. 
 
 6. A Glass Mirror. James i. 23, 24. 
 
 7. Pure Milk, i Pet. H. 2. 
 
 8. The Food of the Soul. Jer. xv. 16. 
 See the heading of Acts in our Au- 
 thorized version. 
 
NOTBS FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 0f (00 anb 
 
 THE SAVIOUR-GOD. 
 
 BISE, dear soul, behold thy Saviour Acts ix. 3-5. 
 
 Seated on the Father's throne j Rev. iii. 21. 
 
 Object of God's highest favour, John xvii. 4, 5. 
 
 See Him, God's beloved Son I Luke ix. 35. 
 
 Once on earth in Bethlehem's manger, Luke ii. 4-7. 
 
 As a helpless babe He lay, 
 
 God come down from heaven to suffer, Matt. i. 23. 
 
 Lore to sinners to display 2 Cor. v. 19. 
 
 Sinner, see thy God beside thee, John ir. 6, 7. 
 
 In a servant's form come near, Mark ii. 5. 
 
 Sitting, walking, talking with thee I John ix. 35, 36. 
 
 Sinai's mount no longer fear. John i. 1 7. 
 
 [Sec the wondrous God that sought thee, John iv. 4-25. 
 
 Sitting on Samaria's well, 
 
 Or in Simon's house, that found thee, Luke vii. 36-50, 
 
 Snatched thee from the jaws of hell 1 
 
 See the lonely Man now bending, Mark xiv. 35. 
 
 In the lone Gethsemane, 
 
 Drops of blood His face besmearing, Luke xxii. 44. 
 Whilst He groans in agony 1] 
 
 Onward still to Calvary marching, John MX. 17. 
 
 Onward still He speeds His way 
 
 (His own Father's will fufilling), John xviii. n. 
 
 Love to sinners to display. 
 
 Sinner, see thy bleeding Saviour Matt xxvii. 35. 
 
 Pierced and nailed to Calvary's tree ; 
 
 Sacrifice of sweetest savour ; Luke rxiii. 34-46. 
 
 Object of man's enmity I Luke xxiii. 35, 36. 
 
 See the sun at noon-day hidden, Luke xxiii. 45. 
 
 See the rocks and mountains shake, Matt, xxvii. 51. 
 
 See the Man midst darkness smitten ! Mark xv. 33. 
 
 Why did God His Son forsake 1 Mark xv. 34. 
 
 Sinner, hear the wondrous story, i Cor. xv. i, 2. 
 
 Jesus died and rose for thee, * Cor. xv. 3, 4, 
 God in heaven now waits to save thee, 
 
 Now believing thou art free. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 THE SOUL'S CRY AND THE SAVIOUR'S ANSWER. 
 
 ARRANGED BY RALPH WELLS. 
 
 Lord, be Thou my Helper : Ps. xxx. 10. 
 Fear not ; I will help thee : Isa. xli. 13. 
 
 Lord, I am in trouble : Ps. xxxi. 9. 
 
 CM upon Me in the day of trouble* and I will deliver thee : Ps. I. 15. 
 
 Wash me throughly from mine iniquity, and cleanse me from my sin : Ps. ft. *. 
 
 1 will ; be thou clean: Matt. viii. 3. 
 Keep the door of my lips : Ps. cxli. 3. 
 
 / will be with thy mouth, and teach thee what thou shall say : Exod. hr. IS. 
 
 God be merciful to me a sinner : Luke xviii. 13. 
 
 Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners : I Tim. i. 15. 
 
 What must I do to be saved ? : Acts xvi. 30. 
 
 Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shall be saved : Acts XT. 31. 
 
 that I knew where I might find Him 1 Job xxiii. 3. 
 
 Ye tkaU seek Me and find Me when ye shall search for Me with all your k**H 
 
 Jer. xxix. 13. 
 
 Behold I am vile, what shall I answer Thee ? Job xl. 4. 
 Though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as white as snow : Isa. L if. 
 Create in me a clean heart, O God : Ps. v. 10. 
 A new heart also will I give you : Ezek. xxxvi. 26. 
 
 1 am weary with my groaning : Ps. vi. 6. 
 Cast thy burden upon the Lord: Ps. Iv. 22. 
 
 Leave me not, neither forsake me, O God of my suvmion : Ps. xxvii. 9. 
 
 I will never leave thee, nor forsake thee: Heb. xiii. 5. 
 
 Who is sufficient for these .things ? 2 Cor. ii. 16. 
 
 My grace is sufficient for thee: 2 Cor. xii. 9. 
 
 My soul thirsteth for God, for the living God : Ps. xlii. 2. 
 
 Thine eyes shall see the King in his beauty : Isa. xxxiii. 1 7. 
 
 My soul waiteth for the Lord more than they that watch for the morning ; Ps, 
 
 xxx. 6. 
 
 They that wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength : Isa. xL 31. 
 The terrors of death are fallen upon me : Ps. Iv. 4. 
 
 He that believeth on Me, though he were dead, yet shall he live : John ri. 25. 
 Come, Lord Jesus : Rev. xxii. 20. 
 Surely I tome quickly : Rev. xxii. 20. 
 
 THE GOSPEL OF YOUR SALVATION. 
 EPHESIANS i. 13. 
 
 r*-HE only true God. John xvii. 3. 
 I -he God of all grace. i Peter v. 10. 
 * -he only wise God, our Saviour. Jude 25. 
 
 H 
 
 -o 1 every one that thirsteth come. Isaiah Iv. 
 -ear and your soul shall live. Isaiah Iv. 3. 
 -ave faith in God. Mark xi. 22. 
 
 -xcept a man be born again he cannot see the kingdom of 
 very good gift is from above. James i. 17. 
 -ven Eternal Life. i John ii. 25. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 G-od is Lave. I John iv. 16. 
 od who is rich in mercy. Ephesians ii. 4. 
 -od who hath reconciled us to Himself. 2 Cor. T. tS. 
 
 
 
 ne thing is needful. Luke x. 42. 
 -btain salvation. I Thessalonians v. 9. 
 -nly believe. Mark v. 36. 
 
 S-alvation is come unto the Gentiles. Romans xi. U. 
 alvation which is in Christ Jesus. 2 Timothy ii. 10. 
 -urely His salvation is nigh. Psalm Ixxxv. 9. 
 
 P-eace through the blood of His cross. Colossians i. 20. 
 -eace with God. Romans v. i. 
 JL -effected for ever. Hebrews x. 14. 
 
 E-ternal Redemption. Hebrews be. 12. 
 seceding great and precious promises. 2 Peter i. 4. 
 teraal glory. 2 Timothy ii. 10. 
 
 L-ord if Thou wilt Thou canst make me clean. Luke T. ift. 
 -ook unto Me and be ye saved. Isaiah xlv. 22. 
 ord I believe. John ix. 38. 
 
 
 
 -nght not Christ to have suffered. Luke xxiv. 26 
 
 -nee suffered for sins, the just for the unjust. I Pet. iii. ll. 
 
 -ffered Himself without spot to God. Hebrews ix. 14. 
 
 Full of grace and truth. John i. 14, 
 reely ye have received, freely give. Matthew x. 8. 
 ollow thou Me. John xxi. 22 
 
 
 
 r-ou hath He quickened. Ephesians ii. I. 
 
 -our life is hid with Christ in God. Colossians fit J, 
 
 -ield yourselves unto God. Romans vi. 13. 
 
 Id things are passed away. 2 Corinthians v. 17. 
 pen thy mouth wide and I will fill it. Psalm Ixxxi. i 
 h how great is Thy goodness 1 Psalm xxxi. 19. 
 
 T T-nsearchable riches of Christ. Ephesians iii. 8. 
 
 I -nto you therefore which believe He is precious. I Pet U. f. 
 ^ -nto them that look for Him shall He appear. Heb ix. aft. 
 
 T} -edeemed with the precious blood of Christ. I Peter i. 19 
 pv -ejoice in the Lord alway. Philip plans iv. 4, 
 A- v-esist the devil and he will flee from you. James iy. 7. 
 
 S 
 
 -in shall not have dominion over you. Romans vi. 14, 
 
 -earch the Scriptures. John v. 39. 
 
 -ee that ye refuse not Him that speaketh. Hebrews xiL ftj, 
 
 1 -ccepted in the beloved. Ephesians i. 6. 
 Ll -Itogether lovely. Cant v. 16. 
 -*^-8k and ye shall receive. John xvi. 24. 
 
 L 
 
 -et your light so shine before men. Matthew T. 16. 
 
 -ooking unto Jesus. Hebrews xii. 2. 
 
 f -et no man beguile you. Colossians ii. 18. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 V-ain is the help of man. Psalm Ix. n. 
 ictory through our Lord Jesus Christ. I Cor XT. 57. 
 essels of mercy. Romans ix. 23. 
 
 A -ccording to His mercy He saved us. Titus. iH. 5. 
 UL -braham believed God. Romans iv. 3. 
 J- -"--ccording to your faith be it unto you. Matthew fab 
 
 -hus saith the Lord. Exodus iv. 23 
 I -hy sins are forgiven, Luke vii, 48. 
 * -hy faith hath saved thee, go in peace. Luke vii. 50. 
 
 I-f Christ be not raised ye are yet in your sins. I Cot 
 -know that my Redeemer livcth. Job. xix. 25. 
 -know whom I have believed. 2 Timothy i. 12. 
 
 -taste and see that the Lord is good. Psalm TOO, 
 -magnify the Lord with me. Psalm xxxiv. 3. 
 -ccupy till I come. Luke xix. 13. 
 
 N-o weapon that is formed against thee shall prosper. Is. liv. if. 
 -either shall any pluck them out of My hand. John x, 28. 
 ow unto Him that is able to keep you from falling and to 
 present you faultless before the presence of His glory with 
 exceeding joy ; to the only wise God our Saviour be glory 
 and majesty, dominion and power, both now and ever. 
 Amen. Jude 24, 25. 
 
 DOST THOU BELIEVE ON THE SON OF GOD ? 
 
 FOR 
 
 He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life. John iii. 36. 
 
 He that believeth on the Son of God hath the witness in himself. I John T. 10. 
 
 He that believeth on Me shall never thirst. John vi. 35. 
 
 rle that believeth on Me, believeth not on Me, but on Him that sent Me. John 
 
 He that believeth on Me hath everlasting life. John yi*. 47. 
 He that believeth on Me. .out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water. John 
 ftt.38. 
 
 He that believeth on Him is not condemned. John iii. 18. 
 He that believeth on Me, the works that I do shall he do also. John adv. IS. 
 He that believeth on Him shall not be confounded. I Peter ii. 6. 
 He that believeth in Me, though he were dead, yet shall he live. John xi. $. 
 Whosoever believeth in Me shall never die. John xi. 26. 
 Whosoever believeth on Me should not abide in darkness. John xii, 46. 
 Whosoever believeth hi Him should not perish, but have eternal life John iH. 
 
 Whosoever believeth in Him shall receive remission of sins. Acts x. 43. 
 Whosoever believeth on Him shall not be ashamed. Rom. ix. 33 
 Whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life. Joha 
 ML 14, 
 
 BUT 
 
 He that believeth not is condemned already. John iii. 18. 
 He that believeth not God hath made Him a liar. I John v. I<X 
 He that believeth not shall be condemned. Mark xvi. 16. 
 He that believeth not the Son shall not see life. John iii. 36. 
 And the Scripture cannot be broken. John x. 35. 
 Him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out. John vi. 37. 
 How shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation ? Heb. ii. 3. 
 Luke xxi. 33. Markix. 23 ; xvi, 16. John v. 24 ; vi. 40. Romans i. 16 ; hr 
 $} x. 4, 10, II. I John v. 5. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLB READINGS. 
 
 STATE BY NATURE. 
 Hone righteous. Rom. iii. 9-23. 
 Death by sin. Rom. v. 12. 
 All under sin. Gal. iii. 22. 
 Children of wrath. Eph. ii. 1-3. 
 Unclean. Job. xiv. 4. 
 Unclean. Isa. Ixiv. 6. 
 Shapen in iniquity. Ps. Ii. 5. 
 Evil continually. Gen. vi. 5. 
 Desperately wicked. Jer. xvii. 9. 
 
 CHRIST JESUS, A SAVIOUR. 
 
 Shall save his people. Matt i. 21. 
 
 Justified freely. Rom. iii. 24-26. 
 
 A faithful saying. i Tim. i. 15. 
 
 Redemption through blood. Eph. i6,7 
 
 By his owm blood. Heb. ix. 12, 26-28. 
 
 Not imputing trespasses. 2 Cor. v. 
 17-21. 
 
 Christ died for the ungodly. Rom, v. 
 6-1 1. 
 
 Precious blood. i Pet. i. 18, 19. 
 
 Raised for justification. Rom. iv. 25. 
 
 CHRIST JESUS, A SAVIOUR TO 
 
 THE UTTERMOST. 
 Supply all your need. Phil. iv. 19. 
 Jesus the same forever. Heb. xiii. 8. 
 
 Able to save to the uttermost. Heb. 
 VA, 25. 
 
 Able to keep. 2 Tim. L 12. 
 Able to do above that we ask. Eph. 
 Hi. 20. 
 
 Able to succour them that are tempted. 
 Heb. ii. 18. 
 
 Able to build you up. Acts xx. 32. 
 Able to make all grace abound. 
 2 Cor. ix. 8. 
 
 Able to present you faultless. Jude 24, 
 
 CHRIST JESUS, THE SIN- 
 
 BEARER. 
 
 Behold the Lamb of God. John i. 39. 
 By his stripes, healed. Isa. liii. 
 Christ hath redeemed. Gal. iii. 13. 
 Who bare our sins. i Pet. ii. 24. 
 One sacrifice for sins. Heb. x. 12-14. 
 Forgiveness of sins. Acts xiii, 38, 39. 
 Purged our sins. Heb. i. 3. 
 
 93 
 
 To take away our sins. I John iii. 5. 
 It is finished. John xix. 30. 
 
 CHRIST JESUS, OUR PEACE. 
 Peace through blood of his cross. Col 
 L 12-14, 20. 
 
 He is our peace. Eph. ii. 13, 14. 
 Peace I leave with you. John xiv. 37 
 Peace be unto you. John xx, 19-26. 
 Peace with God, Rom. v. I. 
 Peace of God, PhiL iv. 6, 7. 
 Lord of peace. 2Thess. iii. id. 
 In Me peace. John xvi. 33. 
 Peace from Him. Rev. i. 4-6 
 
 INVITATIONS. 
 I stand and knock. Rev. iii. 20. 
 I came to call sinners. Luke v. 32. 
 Come unto me and rest. Matt. xi. 28 
 Come unto'me and drink. John vii.37 
 Come now, let us reason. Isa. i. 18. 
 Come to the waters, Isa, Iv. i. 
 Come, all things are ready. Luke xhr 
 
 17- 
 
 Nowise cast out, John vi. 37, 47. 
 Come, whosoever will. RCT. zzii. If. 
 
 GOD THE GIVER. 
 
 Gift of God, Eternal Life. Rom. *i 
 23- 
 
 This life is in his Son. i John T. n-lj. 
 
 He gave his Son, i John iii. 14-16. 
 
 His unspeakable gift, 2 Cor, ix. 15. 
 
 Gave Himself for me. Gal. ii. 20. 
 
 I give eternal life, John x. 27-29. 
 
 Rich in mercy. Eph. ii. 4-10. 
 
 Freely give us all things, Rom. rffl, 
 31-39. 
 
 All things yours, i Cor. iii. 22, 33 
 
 ASSURANCES. 
 
 Thou shalt be saved. Acts xvi, 31. 
 Hath everlasting life. John v. 24. 
 The blood cleanseth. i John i. 7-9. 
 I have redeemed thee. Isa, xliii.i, 3. 
 Beloved, now sons of God. i John ill, 
 
 1,2. 
 
 With Him in glory. Col. iii, 1-41 
 No condemnation. Rom. viii. i. 
 Full assurance of faith. Heb. X. 19-23 
 Where I am, ye may be also Joha 
 xiv. i 3. 
 
04 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 AGAINST CHRIST. 
 
 IN THE GOSPEL ACCORDING ,TO ST. LUKE. 
 
 1C AH III. II. 
 
 "The heads thereof judge for reward, and the priests thereof teach for hire, and 
 the prophets thereof divine for money ; yet will they lean upon the Lord, and Bay, 
 is not the Lord among us ?" 
 
 They in the Synagogue Pharisees Doctors of the law Scribes Lawyers 
 Rulers of Synagogue The Chief Priests The chief of the people The Elders- 
 Judas Iscariot Captains Captains of the Temple Herod Men of War Pilate , 
 
 iv. 38-29 They in the Synagogue were filled with wrath .. Thrust Him out 
 oMhe city.. Led him unto the brow of the hill.. That they 
 might cast Him down. 
 
 v. 17 & 21 Pharisees and doctors of the law. . Scribes and Pharisees began to 
 
 reason. 
 
 v. 30 Scribes and Pharisees murmured against His disciples. 
 
 ri. a Pharisees said, why do ye that which is not lawful ? 
 
 n. 7 ft XI Scribes and pharisees watched Him.. That they might find aa 
 
 accusation. .They were filled with madness. 
 
 vii. 30 Pharisee! and lawyers rejected the counsel of God. 
 
 i 33*54 The Scribes and Pharisees began to urge Him vehemently . . Provoke 
 him to speak of many things, laying wait. . . Seeking to catch 
 something out of Hie mouth, that they might accuse Him. 
 
 xiii. 14 The ruler of the Synagogue answered with indignation. 
 
 xiii. $1 There came . . Pharisees saying . . get thee out. . Herod will kill thee. 
 
 xiv. I ft 3 The lawyers and Pharisees watched Him. 
 
 xv. a The Pharisees and Scribes murmured. 
 
 xvi. 14 The Pharisees . . who were covetous . . derided Him. 
 
 xvii. ao He was demanded of the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God 
 
 should come. 
 xbu 39 Some of the Pharisees from among the multitude said.. rebuke 
 
 thy disciples. 
 
 xix. 47 The chief priests and the scribes sought to destroy Him. 
 
 xx. 1-2 The chief priests and the scribes came upon Hun, with the elders. . 
 
 saying. .By what authority doest thou these things ? or who is he 
 
 that gave Thee this authority ? 
 XX, 19-20 The chief priests and the scnbes. .sought to lay hands on Him. 
 
 They watched Him, and sent forth spies., feign themselves jus 
 
 men, that they might take hold of His words. 
 
 xxii. 2 The ckief priests and scribes sought how they might kill him, 
 
 *TJ^ 3 to Judas Iscariot. .communed with the chief priests and captains how 
 
 he might betray Him. .they covenanted to give him money. 
 xxii. 52 The chief priests and captains of the Temple and the elders . .wese 
 
 come, .as against a thief, with swords and staves. 
 xrii. 66 The elders, .the chief priests and the scribes, .led him into their 
 
 council. 
 
 rxiii, 10 The chief priests and scribes .. vehemently accused Him. 
 
 xxiii. ii Herod with his men of war set Him at nought and mocked Him 
 
 xxiii. 24-25 Pilate gave sentence . .he delivered Jesus to their will. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 95 
 
 FOR CHRIST. 
 
 IN THE GOSPBL ACCORDING TO ST. LUKB. 
 
 ST. MARK XII. 37. 
 
 M The common people heard Him gladly. 
 
 Gnat, innumerable multitudes of the people. The publicans Sinner*. 
 
 IT. 4* The people sought Him, and came unto Him., and stayed Him 
 
 that He should not depart. 
 r. if Great multitudes came together, to hear, .to be healed. 
 
 Ti. 17 to 19 A great multitude of people . . came to hear, .to be healed. . sought 
 
 to touch Him. 
 
 rH. 99 All the people., and the publicans, justified God, 
 
 rtii. 4 Much people were gathered together. 
 
 rttl 40 The people gladly received Him. .they were all waiting for Him. 
 
 be. ix The people.. followed Him. 
 
 be. 37 Much people met Him. 
 
 d. 29 The people were gathered thick together. 
 
 xii. X Gathered together an innumerable multitude of people.. they 
 
 trode one upon another. 
 
 xiiL 17 All the people rejoiced. 
 
 XT. i Drew near . . the publicans and sinners . . to hear. 
 
 xviii. 43 All the people, .gave praise unto God. 
 
 xix. 37 The whole multitude of the disciples began to rejoice and praise 
 God with a loud voice. 
 
 ex. 48 All the people were very attentive to hear Him. 
 
 <x. 19 And they feared the people. 
 
 xxi. 38 All the people came early in the morning, .to hear Him 
 
 axii, * For they feared the people. 
 
 i Betray Him. .In the absence of the multitude. 
 
 nril fly There followed Him a great company of people which .. bewailed 
 
 and lamented. 
 criii fg All the people smote their breasts. 
 
9 6 
 
 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 MISERY REQUIRES MERCY. 
 
 Jesus Christ wants to make you happy. 
 Psalm xxiii. 
 
 Jesus Christ wants to give joy. John 
 XVi. 22-24. 
 
 Jesus Christ wants to give peace. John 
 riv. 27. 
 
 Jesus Christ wants to wipe away my 
 tears. Isaiah xxv, 8; Rev. vii. 17. 
 
 Jesus Christ wants to stop every sigh. 
 Isaiah xxv. 10. 
 
 Jesus Christ wants to satisfy hunger and 
 thirst, John vi, 35 j Matt. Y. 6 ; Psalm 
 cviL 9. 
 
 Jesus Christ wants to give rest to the 
 weary. Isaiah xxvi. 3. 
 
 SEVEN THINGS THE UNSAVED 
 
 HAVE. 
 
 No God. Eph. ii. 12. 
 No Christ. Rom. viii. 9. 
 No Life. I John v. 12. 
 No Peace. Rom. iii. 17. 
 No Hope, Eph. ii. 12. 
 No Excuse, Rom. i. 20, 
 No Escape. Heb. ii. 3. 
 
 " COMES" OF OUR LORD JESUS 
 
 CHRIST. 
 
 Come and see. John i. 39. 
 Come unto Me. Matt. xi. 28. 
 Come down. Luke xix. 5. 
 Come. . . .apart and rest. Mark vi. 31. 
 Come forth. John xi. 43. 
 Come and dine. John xxi. 12. 
 Come, ye blessed. Matt xxv. 34. 
 I will COME again. John xiv. 3. 
 
 SEVEN OTHER " COMES." 
 
 Come into the ark. Gen. viii. I. 
 
 Come, let us reason together lax 
 ft* 
 
 Come, My people, enter into thy 
 chambers. Isa. xxvi. 20. 
 
 Come ye to the waters. Isa. IT. I. 
 
 Come out and be ye separate, a Cor 
 
 Come out of her, My people Rev 
 Come up hither. Rev. iv. i. 
 
 WHAT SHALL I DO WITH 
 CHRIST ? 
 
 He created me. Col. i. 16. 
 
 He upholds me. Heb. i. 3. 
 
 He redeemed me. Isa. xliii. I. 
 
 He is my mediator, i Tim. ii. 5. 
 
 He is my advocate, i John ii. I. 
 
 He is my brother. Mark iii. 35. 
 
 He is my Saviour. 2 Peter iii. 18. 
 
 For God so loved the world, that H 
 gave His only begotten Son, that whoso- 
 ever believeth in Him shall not perish, 
 but have everlasting life. John iii. 16. 
 
 GOD'S WORDS. 
 
 Man lost. Rom. iii. 12 ; iii. 22, 33 ; EC, 
 vii. 20. Isa. liii. 6. 
 
 Redemption provided. Isa. xliii. i ; I 
 Cor. vi. 20 ; i Peter L 1 8, 19 ; Isa, xliv. 
 
 22. 
 
 Substitute offered, i Peter ii. 24 ; Isa. 
 1. 8; liii. n ; Rom. v. x. 
 
 Sins forgiven. Eph. iv. 32; Matt, vi 14; 
 Isa. i. 18 ; Isa. xliii. 25 
 
 IF 
 
 Man accepts His word. I John L 4 ; 
 xl. 2. 
 
 Man accepts His name. Acts, x 43. 
 
 Man receives His gift. John iii. 16 ; i. 
 12. 
 
 Man loves His counsel. Psa. cxix. 97 ; 
 Isa. Iv, 6. 
 
 Man follows His teaching. Psa. cxix. a ; 
 I John v. 13. 
 
 JESUS CHRIST.OUR SIN BEARER. 
 John i. 29 ; Isa. liii ; Rom, iv. 25 ; a 
 Cor. v. 17-21 ; I Peter ii. 25 ; Heb. ix. 
 26-28 ; Acts xiii. 38-39 ; Heb. i. 3 ; I 
 John iii. 5; Heb. x. 12-14. 
 
 JESUS CHRIST, OUR SAVIOUR. 
 
 Matt. i. 21 ; Luke xix. 10 ; i. Tim. i. 
 15 ; Isa. Ixiii. 2 ; Heb. ix. I2 m t ; Gal. iiL 
 13 ; i John iv. 14-15 ; I Peter i. 18, 19 j 
 Rom. iv. 25 ; Isa. xlv. ax, 22. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 97 
 
 HELPS FOR INQUIRERS. 
 
 Do you doubt ? read I John v. 13 ; iii. 
 , 14, 24- 
 
 Have you strayed ? read Jer. ii. 5, 19, 
 7t 32 ; Jcr. iii. 12-14, 22. 
 
 Are you good enough ? read Rom. iii. 
 io,[i2, 23 ; Isa. i. 5, 6 ; i John i. 10. 
 
 Too great a sinner ? read Isa. i. 18 ; 
 liii. 4, 5 ; xliii. 25 ; xliv. 22 ; Rom. v. 6. 
 
 Don't know how ? read John i. 12 ; iii. 
 15, 16, 18, 36 ; vi. 29, 47 ; Isa. xxvi. 3 ; 
 Psa. xxxiv. 8 ; Rev. xxii. 1 7 ; Rom. vi. 23 ; 
 Isa. Iv. i. 
 
 Do you trust and doubt ? read Rom. 
 9, 10 ; Matt. x. 32. 
 
 Afraid you will fail ? read Isa. xlvi. 10, 
 13 ; 2 Tim. i. 12 ; Rom. viii. 38, 39; Col. 
 Hi. 3. 4- 
 
 Heed the invitations. Read Matt. xi. 
 28 ; Rev. iii. 20; Rev. xxii. 17. 
 
 OUR STATE OF NATURE 
 Rom. iii. 9-23 ; Rom. v. 12 ; Col. ii. 13 ; 
 Gal. iii. 22 ; Eph. ii. 1-3; Isa. Ixiv. 6 ; Job 
 xiv. 4 ; Psa. Ii. 5 ; Gen. vi. 5 ; Jer. xvii. 9, 
 Eph. iv. 18 ; Eph. ii. 12. 
 
 JESUS CHRIST, THE SOURCE OF 
 
 PEACE. 
 
 Col. i. 20 ; Eph. ii. 14, 17.; John xiv. 
 27 ; Rom. v. i ; Phil. iv. 7 ; 2. Thess. 
 iii. 1 6 ; John xvi. 33 ; Zech. ix. 10 ; Isa. 
 ix. 6, 7 ; Isa. xxvi. 3. 
 
 FORGIVENESS. 
 
 Isa. i. 1 8 ; Eph, i. 7 ; Col. i. 14 ; 
 Rom. iii. 25 ; Acts v. 31 ; xiii. 38, 39 ; 
 Isa. xliii. 25 ; xliv. 22 ; Psa. Ixxxvi. 5 ; 
 Isa. Iv. 7 ; Luke vii. 36-50 ; Micah vii. 
 18 ; Ex. xxxiv. 6, 7 ; i John i. 9 ; Mark 
 u. 5 ; Psa. xxxii. 1,2; Psa. ciii. 3, 12. 
 
 JESUS CHRIST, A LIVING 
 
 SAVIOUR. 
 
 Rom. viii. 34 ; Rom. vi. 8, 9 ; Heb. ix. 
 24 ; Heb. vii. 25, 26 ; Heb. x. 12, 13 
 Acts ii. 22-36; Acts v. 30, 31 ; Rev. i. 17 
 18 ; John xiv. 19 ; Matt, xxviii. 18, 20 
 Col. iii. 1-4 
 
 YOU MAY KNOW THAT YOU ARE 
 
 SAFE. 
 
 i John v. 13 ; 2 Timothy i. 12 ; Colos- 
 wans i. 14 . John v. 24 , John iii. 36. 
 7 
 
 COME. 
 
 Come and see. John i. 39. 
 Come and rest. Matt. xi. 28-30. 
 Come and dine. John xxi. 12. 
 Come and drink. John vii. 37. 
 Come and buy. Isa. Iv. x. 
 
 CHRIST SAYS 
 
 Come unto Me for rest of soul. Matt 
 xi. 28. 
 
 Follow Me for growth in grace. John 
 xxi. 19. 
 
 Abidt in Me for power to serve. 
 John xv. 4. 
 
 FOR WHOM DID JESUS DIE ? 
 
 Galatians ii. 20 ; Romans v. 6 ; Rom. 
 v. 8 ; Romans v. 10 ; i Peter iii. 18 ; x 
 Timothy i. 15 ; 2 Corinthians ii. 10. 
 
 CHRIST JESUS, OUR SAVIOUR. 
 
 " Shall save His people." Matt. i. 21 ; 
 Jer. xxiii. 6. 
 
 " Seek and save." Luke xix. 10. 
 
 " Came to save sinners." i Tim. i. 15. 
 
 "Beside me no Saviour." Isaiah 
 xliii. ii. 
 
 "By His own blood." Heb. ix. 12. 
 
 "Christ hath redeemed." Gal. iii. 13. 
 
 "Father sent." i John iv. 14, 15. 
 
 "Precious blood." i Peter i. 18, 19. 
 
 44 Raised for justification." Rom. iv.25. 
 
 "Look unto me and be saved." Isaiah 
 
 Xiv. 21, 22. 
 
 " Exalted to be a Saviour." Acts v. 31. 
 "Captain of salvation." Heb. ii. 10. 
 "Author of salvation." Heb. v. 9. 
 
 CHRIST JESUS, THE SOURCE 
 OF PEACE. 
 
 "Peace through blood of His cross." 
 Col, i. 20. 
 
 "He is our peace." Eph. ii. 14, 17. 
 "Peace I leave with you." Johnxiv.27- 
 "Peace with God," Rom. v. x. 
 
 Peace of God." Phil. iv. 7. 
 " Lord of peace." 2 Thess. iii. 16. 
 " In Me ye have peace." John xri. 33. 
 " Prince of peace." Isaiah ix. 6, 7. 
 "Perfect peace." Isaiah xxvi. 3. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 ADOPTION. 
 
 What we are by nature. Eph. ii. 
 i, 3-12- 
 
 Cast out polluted. Ezek. xvi. 5, 6. 
 
 God gives life and washes. Ezek. 
 xvi. 6, 9. 
 
 God's question and answer. Jer. 
 til. 19. 
 
 "Now sons of God." i John iii. 2. 
 
 "Power to become sons of God." 
 John i. 12. 
 
 "Restores likeness lost in Adam." 
 Eph. iv. 23, 24. 
 
 " Spirit of adoption." Rom. viii. 15. 
 
 " Makes members of Christ's body." 
 Eph. v. 29, 30. 
 
 " Children then heirs." Rom. viii. 17. 
 
 "Partakers of Divine Nature." 2 
 Peter 1-4. 
 
 " Led by the Spirit. "Rom. viii. 14, 
 
 GOD'S DESCRIPTION OF YOU 
 U HO ARE UNCONVERTED. 
 
 Dectd in trespass and sins. Eph. 
 ii. i. 
 
 Abominable. Job xv. 16. 
 
 Corrupt. Psalms liii. i. 
 
 Filthy. Psalms xiv. 3. 
 
 Lost. Luke xix. 10. 
 
 Miserable. Rev. iii. 17. 
 
 Blind. 2 Cor. 4; Isaiah liii. a. 
 
 Naked. Rev. iii. 17. 
 
 Ungodly. Rom. v. 6. 
 
 Full of evil. Eccl. ix. 3. 
 
 Mad. Eccl. ix. 3. 
 
 Deceitful and desperately wicked. 
 Jer. xvii. 9. 
 
 Enemies. Rom. v. 10. 
 
 Hopeless. Eph. ii. 12. 
 
 Children of disobedience. Eph. ii. 2. 
 
 Far off, aliens. Eph. ii. 12, 13. 
 
 Deaf. Psalms Iviii. 4, 5. 
 
 Without excuse. Rom. i. 20. 
 
 Laden with iniquity. Isaiah i. 4 0. 
 
 Every imagination of the thoughts of 
 his heart only evil continually. Gen. 
 vi. 5- 
 
 All guilty before God. Rom. iii. 19. 
 
 There is no difference. All have 
 inned and come short of the glory of 
 God. Rom. iii. 22, 23. 
 
 FOURTEEN CRIES WITH WHICH 
 JESUS WAS MET. 
 
 The cry of defiance. Matt. viii. 29. 
 
 The cry of faith. Matt, ix, 27. 
 
 The cry of terror. Matt. xiv. 26. 
 
 The cry of danger. Matt. xiv. 30. 
 
 The cry of intercession. Matt xv. 23. 
 
 The cry of importunity. Matt xx.3i. 
 
 The cry of homage. Matt. xx. 9. 
 
 The cry of the children. Matt.xxi. 15. 
 
 The cry of hatred. Matt, xxvii. 23. 
 
 The cry of involuntary subjection. 
 Mark iii. 11. 
 
 The cry of weak faith. Mark ix. 24. 
 
 The cry of baffled rage. Mark ix. 26. 
 
 The cry of testimony. John i. 15. 
 
 The cry of rejection. John xix. 15, 
 
 Reader, which will you take up ? 
 
 W.H.S. 
 
 GOD'S WAY OF RECONCILIA- 
 TION. 
 
 "Without shedding of blood is no 
 remission." Heb. ix. 22. 
 
 "It is the blood that maketh an 
 atonement for the soul." Lev. xvii. ii. 
 
 "When I see the blood I will pass 
 over you." Exodus xii. 13. 
 
 "God commendeth His love toward 
 us, in that, while we were yet sinners, 
 Christ died for us." Rom. v. 8. 
 
 "In whom we have redemption through 
 His blood, the forgiveness of sins." 
 Eph. i. 7. 
 
 "Who His own self bare our sins in 
 His own body on the tree, that we being 
 dead to sins, should live unto righteous- 
 ness ; by whose stripes ye were healed." 
 
 1 Peter ii. 24. 
 
 "And all things are of God who hath 
 reconciled us to Himself by Jesus Christ 
 and hath given to us the ministry of 
 reconciliation." 2 Cor. v. 18. 
 
 "To wit, that God was in Christ recon- 
 ciling the world unto Himself, not 
 imputing their trespasses unto them ; 
 and hath committed unto us the word of 
 reconciliation." 2 Cor. v. 19. 
 
 " Now then we are ambassadors for 
 Christ, as though God did beseech you 
 by us, we pray you in Christ's stead be 
 ye reconciled to God." 2 Cor. v. 20. 
 
 "For He hath made Him to be sin for 
 us who knew no sin, that we might be 
 made the righteousness of God in Him." 
 
 2 Cor. v. 21. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 GOD'S INVITATIONS TO COME. 
 
 " Come now and let us reason together, 
 saith the Lord ; though your sins be as 
 scarlet they shall be white as snow, 
 though they be red like crimson they 
 shall be as wool." Isaiah i. 18. 
 
 " Ho, every one that thirsteth, come ye 
 to the waters, and he that hath no money ; 
 come ye, buy and eat ; yea, come, buy 
 wine and milk without money and 
 without price." Isaiah Iv. i. 
 
 " Come, for all things are now ready." 
 Luke xiv. 17. 
 
 "Come unto Me, all ye that labour 
 and are heavy laden, and I will give you 
 rest." Matt. xi. 28. 
 
 "Jesus stood and cried, saying, If any 
 man thirst, let him come unto Me and 
 drink." John vii. 37. 
 
 "And let him that is athirst, come; 
 and whosoever will, let him take the 
 water of life freely." Rev. xxii. 17. 
 
 "He that cometh to Me, I will in no 
 wise cast out." John vi. 37. 
 
 THE RESULT OF BELIEVING. 
 
 "God so loved the world that he gave 
 His only begotten Son, that whosoever 
 believeth in Him should not perish, but 
 have everlasting life." John iii. 16. 
 
 " He that believeth on the Son hath 
 everlasting life." John iii. 36. 
 
 "Verily, verily, I say unto you, he 
 that heareth My word and believeth on 
 Him that sent Me hath everlasting life 
 and shall not come into condemnation, 
 but is nssed from death unto life.' 
 John v. _.,. 
 
 "These are written that ye might 
 believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son 
 of God, and that believing ye might 
 have life through His name." John xx. 3 1 . 
 
 " Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and 
 thou shalt be saved." Acts xvi. 31. 
 
 " If thou shalt confess with thy mouth 
 the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine 
 heart that God hath raised Him from 
 the dead, thou shalt be saved." Rom. x. 9. 
 
 " To Him give all the prophets witness, 
 that through His name whosoever 
 believeth on Him shall receive remission 
 of sins," Acts x. A* 
 
 CONSEQUENCES OF UNBELIEF. 
 
 " If ye believe not that I am He, j% 
 shall die in your sins." John viii. 24. 
 
 " He that believeth not God hath made 
 Him a liar." i John v. 10. 
 
 " He that believeth not is condemned 
 already, because he hath not believed in 
 the name of the only begotten Son of 
 God." John iii. 18. 
 
 " He that believeth not the Son shall 
 not see life; but the wrath of God 
 abideth on him." John iii. 36. 
 
 " How shall we escape if we neglect so 
 great salvation ?" Heb. ii. 3. 
 
 "To-day, if ye will hear His voice, 
 harden not your hearts." Heb. iv. 7. 
 
 THE UNIVERSAL TIME TABLE. 
 
 THE SINNER'S NOW! 
 
 Thus saith the Lord, now once in 
 the end of the world hath He appeared 
 to put away sin by the sacrifice of Him- 
 self. Hebrews ix. 26. 
 
 Now is Christ risen from the dead, 
 i Cor. xv. 20. 
 
 Come now, and let us reason to- 
 gether, saith the Lord, though your 
 sins be as scarlet they shall be as white 
 as snow, though they be red like 
 
 crimson they shall be as wool. Isaiah 
 i. 18. 
 
 Now is the accepted time, Now is 
 the day of salvation. 2 Cor. vi. 2. 
 
 Come, for all things are now ready. 
 Luke xiv. 17. 
 
 THE BELIEVER'S NOW 1 
 Thus saith the Lord, There is there 
 fore now no condemnation to them 
 
 which are in Christ Jesus. Romans 
 viii. i. 
 
 Now in Christ Jesus ye who some- 
 times were afar off are made nigh by 
 the blood of Christ. Eph. ii. 13. 
 
 Beloved, now are we the sons of God; 
 and it doth not yet appear what we 
 shall be ; but we know that, when He 
 shall appear, we shall be like Him ; for 
 we shall see Him as He is. And every 
 ne that hath this hope in him purifieth 
 himself, even as He is pure. i John 
 iii. 2, 3. 
 
100 
 
 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 FALSE PEACE. 
 
 Deuteronomy xxix. 19, 20; Jeremiah 
 ?i. 14; Jeremiah xxxiii. 16, 17; Isaiah 
 xxviii. 15, 17; i Thessalonians v. 3; 
 James i. 22. 
 
 ETERNAL LIFE IS THE GIFT 
 
 OF GO.D. 
 
 i John v. ii ; John x. 281 John iii. 
 16, 17; Ephesians ii. 8, 9; Romans vi. 
 , 3; John i. 12. 
 
 WHAT GOD SAYS OF MY SINS 
 WHEN I TRUST IN JESUS. 
 
 Blotted out. Isa. xliii. 25 ; xliv. 22; 
 Acts iii. 19. 
 
 Borne by another, i Peter ii. 24. 
 
 Cast behind God's back. Isa. xxxviii. 
 
 Covered. Rom. iv. 7. 
 Cast into the depths of the sea. 
 Mic. vii. 19. 
 
 Finished. Dan. ix. 24. 
 
 Forgiven. Col. ii. 13. 
 
 Not beheld. Num. xxiii. ax. 
 
 Not imputed. Rom. iv. 8. 
 
 Not remembered. Heb. viii. 12. 
 
 Pardoned. Micah vii. 18. 
 
 Passed away. Zach. iii. 4. 
 
 Purged. Heb. i. 3. 
 
 Put away. Heb. ix. 26. 
 
 Remitted. Acts x. 43. 
 
 Removed. Psalms ciii. 12. 
 
 Subdued. Micah vii. 19. 
 
 Sought for and not found. Jer. 1. 20. 
 
 Washed away with blood, i John i. 7. 
 
 Taken away. Isa. vi. 7. 
 
 THE SINNER AND THE SAVIOUR 
 
 THE SINNER. 
 The wages of sin is death. Rom. vi. 
 
 God be merciful to me a sinner. Luke 
 xviii. 13. 
 
 What must I do to be saved ? Acts 
 xvi. 30. 
 
 THE SAVIOUR. 
 
 The gift of God is eternal life. Rom. 
 vi. 23. 
 
 For God so loved the world, that He 
 gave His only begotten Son, that whoso- 
 ever believeth in Him should not perish, 
 but have everlasting life. John iii. 16. 
 
 THE SINNER 
 
 I abhor myself, and repent ID 
 and ashes. Job xlii. 6. 
 
 Hide Thy face from my urnn, and 
 blot out all mine iniquities. Psalm Ii. 9, 
 
 THE SAVIOUR. 
 
 I have blotted out, as a tb*ck cloud, 
 thy transgressions, and, as a clowrl, thy 
 sins: return unto Me; for I hav re- 
 deemed thee. Isaiah xliv. 22. 
 
 THE SINNER. 
 
 Cast me not away from Thy presence ; 
 and take not Thy Holy Spirit from me. 
 Psalm Ii. ii. 
 
 THE SAVIOUR. 
 
 Him that cometh to Me I will ii no 
 wise cast out. John vi. 37. 
 THE SINNER. 
 
 All we like sheep have gone ast^xy 
 Isaiah liii. 6. 
 
 THE SAVIOUR. 
 
 What man of you, having an bundled 
 sheep, if he lose one of them, doth pot 
 leave the ninety and nine in the wilder- 
 ness, and go after that which is lost 
 until he find it ? And when he hath 
 found it, he layeth it on his shoulders, 
 rejoicing. Luke xv. 4, 5. 
 
 For the Son of man is come to seek 
 and to save that which was lost. Luke 
 xix. 10. 
 
 THE SINNER. 
 
 Shew me Thy ways, O Lord ; teach 
 me Thy paths. Psalm xxv. 4. 
 THE SAVIOUR. 
 
 Search the Scriptures. John v. 39. 
 
 All Scripture is given by inspiration 
 of God, and is profitable for doctrine, 
 for reproof, for correction, for instruction 
 in righteousness. 2 Tim. iii. 16. 
 THE SINNER. 
 
 Open Thou mine eyes, that I may be- 
 hold wondrous things out of Thy law. 
 Psalm cxix. 18. 
 
 Leave me not, neither forsake me, O 
 God of my salvation. Psalm xxvii. 9. 
 THE SAVIOUR. 
 
 I will never leave thee nor forsake 
 thee. Heb. xiii. 5. 
 
 Yea. 1 have loved thee with an ever- 
 i lasting love ; therefore with loving-kiud- 
 ness have 1 drawn thee. Jer. xxxi. 3. 
 
 Lovest thou Me ? John xxi. 17. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 101 
 
 THE SINNER. 
 
 Lord, Them knowest all things ; Thou 
 knowest that I love Thee. John xxi. 17. 
 THB SAVIOUR. 
 
 If ye love Me, keep My command- 
 ments. John xiv. 15'. 
 
 A new commandment I give unto you, 
 That ye love one another ; as I have 
 loved you, that ye also love one another. 
 John xiii. 34. 
 
 THE SINNER. 
 
 To will is present with me ; but how 
 to perform that which is good I find 
 not. For the good that I wouid I do 
 not; but the evil which I would not, 
 that I do. Rom. vii. 18, 19. 
 THE SAVIOUR. 
 
 My grace is sufficient for thee ; for 
 My strength is made perfect in weakness. 
 2 Cor. xii. 9. 
 
 THE SINNER. 
 
 Lord, increase our faith. Luke xvii. 5. 
 THE SAVIOUR. 
 
 Ask, and it shall be given you. Luke 
 xi. 9. 
 
 If a son shall ask bread of any of you 
 that is a father, will he give him a stone ? 
 Luke xi. u. 
 
 If ye then, being evil, know how to 
 give good gifts unto your children, how 
 much more shall your Heavenly Father 
 give the Holy Spirit to them that ask 
 Him ? Luke xi. 13. 
 
 The fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, 
 peace, long-suffering, gentleness, good- 
 ness, faith, meekness, temperance. Gal. 
 v. 22, 23. 
 
 THE SINNER. 
 
 O Lord my God, in Thee do I put 
 my trust ; save me from all them that 
 persecute me, and ddivjr me. Psalm 
 vii. i. 
 
 THE SAVIOUR. 
 
 All that will live godly in Christ Jesus 
 shall suffer persecution. 2 Tim. iii. 12. 
 
 Blessed are they which are persecuted 
 for righteousness sake ; for theirs is the 
 kingdom of heaven. Matt. v. ia 
 
 Whosoever shall confess Me before 
 men, him shall the Son of man also con- 
 fess before the angels of God. Luke xii. 8. 
 THE SINNER. 
 
 Hold Thou me up, and I shall be 
 safe. Psalm cxix. 117. 
 
 THE SAVIOUR. 
 
 Fear thou not ; for I am with thee : 
 be not dismayed ; for I am thy God : I 
 will strengthen thee ; yea, I will help 
 thee ; yea, I will uphold thee with the 
 right hand of My righteousness. Isaiah 
 xii. 10. 
 
 THE SINNER. 
 
 The Lord is my light and my salva- 
 tion ; whom shall I fear ? The Lord is 
 my strength of my life ; of whom shall 
 I be afraid ? Psalm xxvii. i. 
 
 Yea, though I walk through the valley 
 of the shadow of death, I will fear no 
 evil : for Thou art with me ; Thy rod 
 and Thy staff they comfort me. Psalm 
 xxiii. 4. 
 
 THE SAVIOUR. 
 
 1 am the resurrection, and the Kfe; 
 he that believeth in Me, though he were 
 dead, yet shall he live : and whosoever 
 liveth and believeth in Me shall never 
 die. John xi. 25, 26. 
 
 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that 
 heareth My word, and believeth on Him 
 that sent Me, hath everlasting life, and 
 shall not come into condemnation ; but 
 is passed from death unto life. John v. 24. 
 THE SINNER. 
 
 O death, where is thy sting ? O grave 
 where is thy victory ? Thanks be to God, 
 which giveth us the victory through our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, i Cor. xv. 55, 57. 
 THE SAVIOUR. 
 
 Be thou faithful unto death, and I 
 will give thee a crown of life. Rev. ii. 10, 
 
 Surely I come quickly. Rev. xxii. 20 
 THE SINNER. 
 
 Amen. Even so, come, Lord J( 
 Rev. xxii. 20. 
 

 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 THE GREAT PHYSICIAN. 
 
 WORDS OF COMFORT FOR THE SICK. 
 
 1. Himself took our infirmities, and 
 bare our sicknesses. Matt. viii. 17. 
 
 2. Jesus went about healing all 
 
 manner of sickness and all manner of 
 disease among the people. Matt. iv. 23. 
 
 3. They that are whole need not a 
 physician ; but they that are sick. 
 Luke v. 31. 
 
 4. Say in a word, and my servant 
 
 shall be healed And they that 
 
 were sent, returning to the house, found 
 the servant whole that had been sick. 
 Luke vii. 7-10. 
 
 5. Lord, he whom Thou lovest is sick. 
 When Jesus heard that, He said, This 
 ickness is not unto death but for the 
 glory of God, that the Son of God 
 might be glorified thereby. John xi. 3, 4. 
 
 6. The Lord will strengthen him upon 
 the bed of languishing : Thou wilt make 
 all his bed in his sickness. Psilm xli. 3. 
 
 7. The inhabitants shall not say, I am 
 sick. Isaiah xxxiii. 24. 
 
 HELPFUL PASSAGES FOR DIF- 
 FERENT CLASSES OF 
 SEEKERS. 
 
 For Backsliders. Jer. ii. 19; iii. 13, 
 14 ; Hosea xiv. 4. 
 
 For the Slightly Convicted. Rom. 
 iii. 10, 23 ; vii. 24 ; i John i. 10 ; Eccl. 
 vii. 20 ; Isa. liii. 6 ; Psa. cxliii. 2 ; Acts 
 xiii. 39 ; Gal. ii. 16 ; Eph. ii. 8, 9. 
 
 For those who are too Great Sinners. 
 Isa. i. 18; xliii. 25 ; xliv. 22; Rom. v. 
 6 ; i Peter ii. 24 ; Rev. xxii. 17. 
 
 For those who are afraid they will not 
 Hold Out. i Peter iv. 19 ; Psa. cxxi. i ; 
 Isa. xliii. 2 ; i Cor. x. 13 ; 2 Cor. xii. 9 ; 
 Rom. viii. 38, 39. 
 
 For those who Stumble at the Incon- 
 sistencies of Christians. Rom. xiv. 12 ; 
 Jno. xxi. 21, 22 ; Matt. vii. i, 3 ; Rom. 
 ii. i ; xiv. 3, 4. 
 
 For those who have Tried to Become 
 Christians Without Success. Jer. xxix. 
 13 ; Deut. iv. 29 ; Rom. iv. 5 
 
 For those who Wait a More Conveni- 
 ent Season. Prov. xxvii. i ; James iv. 
 13, 17 ; 2 Cor. vi. 2 ; Heb. iii. 13. 
 
 For those who have too many things 
 to Give Up. Mark viii. 35, 37 ; Phil. iii. 
 7.8. 
 
 For those who want to Know How to 
 Believe. Jno. v. 24. It is to receive, 
 Jno. i. ii, 12. It is to trust. Isa. xxvi. 3, 
 4. It is to take. Rev. xxii. 17. Results 
 of believing : Joy. Jno. xv. ii ; Rest 
 xi. 28. Peace xiv. 27. 
 
 Inquirers who have believed some- 
 times are in darkness, because they have 
 not confessed. Rom. x. 10. 
 
 Contrast instances of Conversion, 
 Paul. Acts ix. Cornelius, Acts x. 
 
 For skeptical Inquirers. Jno. vi. 40 
 Psa. xxv. 14; Jno. vii. 17. 
 
 IN OUR NATURAL STATE, WE 
 
 ARE 
 
 Born in sin : Psa. Ii. 5. Under the 
 curse : Gal. iii. 10 ; Eph. ii. 3. As 
 prisoners before the bar of God, con- 
 demned already: John iii. 18; Rom. iii. 
 19-23. 
 
 JUSTIFICATION 
 Frees the sinner (who by nature stands 
 guilty before God) from condemnation. 
 Isa. liii. 6; liv. 17; Rom. viii. 1-33. It 
 is the act of God. Isa. 1. 8, 9. Not of 
 works. Gal. iii. ii. But freely by His 
 grace. Rom. iii. 24 ; Ps. ciii. 2, 3 ; Eph. 
 i. 6. Through Christ alone. Acts iv. 
 12; Rom. v. 18, 19. And secured by 
 God's faithfulness and justice, i John 
 i. 9. It is NOT by righteousness IMPART- 
 ED to us, or inherent in us ; but through 
 Christ's perfect righteousness IMPUTED 
 to us. 2 Cor. v. 21. Not only are we 
 thereby freed from condemnation, but 
 we are accounted righteous. Isa. Ixi. 
 10; Rom. v. 18. We are called by the 
 very same name as Christ. Jer. xxiii. 6 ; 
 xxxiii. 1 6. Have a good title to eternal 
 life. Titus iii. 7. And our glorification 
 is ensured. Rom. viii. 30. We work 
 not FOR justification, but ftom, after, or 
 because of justification. Gal. ii. 16-21 ; 
 lorn. viii. 1-4. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 I0 3 
 
 OUR SALVATION IS 
 Not of works. Eph. ii. 9. It is by 
 grace through faith. Eph. ii. 8. And 
 flows to us through ordinances appointed 
 by Christ himself. Rom.i. 16 ; Mark xvi. 
 16. i Cor. xi. 23-26; Psa. cxlv. 18, 19. 
 
 GOOD WORKS 
 Are the evidence and fruits of faith. 
 James ii. 17-20. They do not precede 
 justification. Rom. iv. 3-8. They are 
 not " the meritorious or procuring cause" 
 of justification. Rom. iii. 20 ; Acts xiii. 
 39. But they follow justification. Rom. 
 vi. 18-22. 
 
 REGENERATION- 
 IS the new birth the second birth. 
 It imparts a new nature. Without it 
 none can see the kingdom of God. John 
 iii. 3-5. It is the work of the Holy 
 Spirit. John i. 13 ; iii. 5-6. By means 
 of the Word of God. James i. 18 ; i 
 Pet. i. 23. It changes the will, the affec- 
 tions, and the conduct : causes us to 
 hate sin, and produces likeness to God. 
 Eph. iv. 20-24. The evidences of the 
 new birth are A belief that Jesus is the 
 Christ, i John v. i-io. And living only 
 for God's glory. 2 Cor. v. 14, 15. 
 
 ADOPTION- 
 
 IS God's receiving us into his family. 
 i John iii. i ; Rom. viii. 15, 16. Making 
 us His. John i. 12 ; 2 Cor. vi. 17, 18. 
 Making us co-heirs with Christ. Rom. 
 viii. 17. It produces in us Filial love. 
 i John iv. 19. Filial obedience, i John 
 
 SANCTIFICATION 
 Follows justification. It is not, like 
 it, perfect, i.e., at once complete and 
 qual in degree in all believers but it is 
 a progressive work, i Thess. iv. 1-3. 
 Justification is attained through a right- 
 eousness eternal to us, viz., the perfect 
 righteousness of Christ imputed to us. 
 CQT. i. 30. Sanctification is a work 
 us 9. righteousness imoarted to 
 
 and wrought in us by the Spirit of God. 
 i Cor. vi. ii. Justification gives us our 
 title to heaven ; Sanctification makes us 
 meet for heaven. Eph. v. 25-27; i 
 Thess. v. 23. 
 
 THE BLESSEDNESS OF BELIEV- 
 ERS IS BEGUN ON EARTH, 
 AND THEIR GLORIFICATION 
 PERFECTED IN HEAVEN. 
 IN THIS LIFE They are blessed with 
 all spiritual blessings. Eph. i. 3. They 
 experience God's presence, favour, and 
 love. John xiv. 23 ; Rom. v. 5. They 
 are already fellow-citizens with the saints 
 Eph. ii. 19. Their joy is full of glory. 
 
 1 Pet. i. 8. Angels minister unto them. 
 Heb. i. 14. They are sealed unto the 
 day of redemption. Eph. iv.3O. And are 
 changed from glory to glory. 2 Cor. iii. 
 18; Prov. iv. 18. AT DEATH They 
 feel secure. Ps. xxiii. 4 ; i Cor. xv. 55- 
 57. They are more than conquerors. 
 Rom. viii. 37-39; 2 Pet, i. n. They 
 die in the Lord, and are blessed. Rev. 
 xiv. 13. They go to be with Christ which 
 is far better. Philip, i. 23. The soul 
 becomes perfect in holiness. Heb. xii. 
 23. And enters into glory. 2 Cor. v. 6- 
 8. The body (united to Christ) rests in the 
 grave. Isa. Ivii. i, 2; i Thess. iv. 14. 
 Awaiting its redemption. Rom. viii. 23. 
 IN THE RESURRECTION. The body sown 
 in dishonour shall be raised in glory. 
 Philip, iii. 21 ; i Cor. xv. 43. The soul 
 and body shall be re-united, i Thess. 
 iv. 15-17; i Cor. xv. 51-53. The dead 
 in Christ rise first, i Thess. iv. 16. The 
 redeemed shall appear with him in glory. 
 Col. iii. 4. They shall be like Him. i 
 John iii. 2 ; Ps. xvii. 15. They shall be 
 glorified with Him. Rom. viii. 16-18; 
 
 2 Tim. ii. n, 12. They shall see Him 
 face to face. I Cor. xiii. 12. Experience 
 fulness of joy. Ps. xvi. ii. Serve Him 
 day and night. Rev. vii. 15. And shall 
 be for ever with the Lord, i Thes^ ' 
 
xo 4 
 
 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 THE SONG OF THE REDEEMED. 
 Salvation to our God, which sitteth 
 upon the throne, and unto the Lamb, 
 Rev. vii. 10. Unto him that loved us, 
 and washed us from our sins in his own 
 blood, and hath made us kings and 
 priests unto God and his Father : to him 
 be glory and dominion for ever and ever. 
 Amen. Rev. i. 5, 6. J. B. A. 
 
 THINGS WORTH KNOWING. 
 
 Our State by Nature. For I know 
 that in me (that is, in my flesh,) dwelleth 
 no good thing : for to will is present with 
 me; but how to perform that which is* 
 good I find not. Rom. vii. 18. 
 
 The Purpose for which Christ was 
 manifested. And ye know that he was 
 manifested to take away our sins ; and in 
 him is no sin. r John iii. 5. 
 
 Christ Himself. And we believe and 
 are sure [know] that thou art that 
 Christ, the Son of the living God. John 
 vi. 69. I am the good shepherd, and 
 know my sheep, and am known of mine, 
 John x. 14. For the which cause I also 
 suffer these things: nevertheless I am 
 not ashamed : for I know whom I have 
 believed, and am persuaded that he is 
 able to keep that which I have committed 
 unto him against that day. 2 Tim. i. 12. 
 
 The Holy Spirit. Even the Spirit of 
 truth ; whom the world can not receive, 
 because it seeth him not, neither knoweth 
 him : but ye know him ; for he dwelleth 
 with you, and shall be in you. John 
 xiv. 17. 
 
 God the Father. And this is life 
 eternal, that they might know thee the 
 only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom 
 thou hast sent, John xvii. 3. I write 
 unto you, fathers, because ye have known 
 him that is from the beginning. I write 
 unto you, young men, because ye have 
 overcome the wicked one. I write unto 
 you, little children, because ye have 
 known the Father, i John ii. 13. 
 
 The Grace of Christ. For ye know 
 th* Grace of oiir Lord Jesus Christ, that 
 
 though He was rich, yet for your 
 
 He became poor, that ye through His 
 
 poverty might be rich. 2 Cor. viii. 9. 
 
 The Love of Christ. And to know the 
 love of Christ, which passeth knowledge 
 that ye might be filled with all the 
 fulness of God. Eph. iii. 19. 
 
 Christ Risen. Jesus saith unto them, 
 come and dine. And none of the 
 disciples durst ask Him, who art thou? 
 knowing that it was the Lord, John xxi. 
 12. Knowing that Christ being raised 
 from the dead dieth no more ; death hath 
 no more dominion over Him, Rom. vi.g. 
 Knowing that He which raised up the 
 Lord Jesus shall raise up us also by 
 Jesus, and shall present us with you. 2 
 Cor. iv. 14. 
 
 The Way of Justification. Knowing 
 that a man is not justified by the works 
 of the law, but by the faith of Jesus 
 Christ, even we have believed in Jesus 
 Christ, that we might be justified by the 
 faith of Christ and not by the works of 
 the law : for by the works of the law 
 shall no flesh be justified. Gal. ii. 16. 
 
 That we have Passed from Death unto 
 Life. We know that we have passed 
 from death unto life, because we love 
 the brethren. He that loveth not his 
 brother abideth in death, i John iii. 14. 
 
 Our Election of God. Knowing, 
 
 brethren beloved, your election of God, 
 i. Thess. i. 4. According as He hath 
 chosen us in Him before the foundation 
 of the world, that we should be holy 
 and without blame before Him in love. 
 Eph. i. 4. 
 
 That we have Eternal Life. These 
 things have I written unto you that 
 believe on the name of the Son of God : 
 that ye may know that ye have eternal 
 life, and that ye may believe on the name 
 of the Son of God. i John v. 13. 
 
 That all Things work Together for 
 our Good. And we know that all things 
 work together for good to them that love 
 God, to them who are the called accor- 
 ding to his purpose. Rom. viii. 28. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLB READINGS. 
 
 l <> 5 
 
 ThtU our Old Man was Crucified -with 
 Christ, Knowing this that our old man 
 is crucified with him, that the body of 
 sin might be destroyed, that henceforth 
 we should not serve sin. For he that is 
 dead is freed from sin. Now if we be 
 dead with Christ, we believe that we 
 shall also live with Him. Rom. vi. 6,7, 8 
 
 That Tribulation leads to Patience and 
 Experience and Hope. And not only so, 
 but we glory in tribulations also ; knowing 
 that tribulation worketh patience; and 
 patience, experience; and experience, 
 hope: and hope maketh not ashamed ; 
 because the love of God is shed abroad 
 in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which 
 is given unto us. Rom. v. 3. 4, 5. 
 
 That Resurrection Awaits Us. Martha 
 saith unto Him, I know that he shall rise 
 again in the resurrection at the last day. 
 Jesus saith unto her, I am the resurrec- 
 tion, and the life: he that believeth in 
 Me, though he were dead, yet shall he 
 live. And whosoever believeth in Me 
 shall never die. Believest thou this? 
 John xi. 24-26. 
 
 That i)i the last days Perilous finies 
 shall Come. This know also, that in the 
 last days perilous times shall come. 
 For men shall be lovers of their own 
 selves, covetous, boasters, proud, 
 blasphemers, disobedient to parents, 
 unthankful, unholy, without natural 
 affection, trucebreakers, false accusers, 
 incontinent, fierce, despisers of those 
 that are good, traitors, heady, high- 
 minded, lovers of pleasures more than 
 lovers of God ; having a form of godliness, 
 but denying the power thereof: from 
 such turn away. 2 Tim. iii. 1-5. 
 
 That if Death comes we have a House 
 in Heaven. For we know that if our 
 earthly house of this tabernacle were 
 dissolved, we have a building of God, an 
 house not made with hands, eternal in 
 the heavens. For in this we groan, 
 earnestly desiring to be clothed upon 
 with our house which is from Heaven : 
 if so be that being clothed we shall not 
 
 be found naked. For we that are in this 
 tabernacle do groan, being burdened 
 not for that we would be unclothed, but 
 clothed upon, that mortality might be 
 swallowed up of life. Now he that 
 hath wrought us for the self same thing 
 is God, who also hath given unto us the 
 earnest of the Spirit. Therefore we are 
 always confident, knowing that, whilst we 
 are at home in the body, we are absent 
 from the Lord: (for we walk by faith 
 not by sight). 2 Cor. v. 1-7. 
 
 That the day of the Lord comet h as a 
 Thief in the Night. For yourselves 
 know perfectly that the day of the Lord 
 so cometh as a thief in the night. For 
 when they shall say, peace and safety ; 
 then sudden destruction cometh upon 
 them, as travail upon a woman with 
 child ; and they shall not escape, i Thess. 
 v. 2, 3. 
 
 That Christ our Life shall Appear. 
 Beloved now are we the sons of God and 
 it doth not yet appear what we shall be . 
 but we know that when He shall appear, 
 we shall be like Him, for we shall se 
 Him as He is. i John iii. 2. 
 
 That in Heaven we have a better 
 Substance than on Earth. For ye had 
 compassion of me in my bonds, and took 
 joyfully the spoiling of your goods 
 knowing in yourselves that ye have in 
 Heaven a better and an enduring sub. 
 stance. Cast not away therefore your 
 confidence, which hath great recompense 
 of reward. Heb. x. 34, 35. 
 
 THINGS WORTH HAVING. 
 
 Faith in God. And Jesus answering 
 saith unto them, have faith in God. 
 Mark xi. 22. 
 
 Everlasting Life. He that believeth 
 on the Son hath everlasting life : and he 
 that believeth not the Son shall not see 
 life ; but the wrath of God abideth on 
 him. John iii. 36. 
 
 The Joy of Jesus. And now come I 
 to thee ; and these things I speak in the 
 world, that they might have My joy 
 fulfilled in themselves. John xrii. 13. 
 
io6 
 
 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 The Light of Life. Then spake Jesus 
 again unto them, saying, I am the light 
 of the world : he that followeth Me shall 
 not walk in darkness, but shall have the 
 light of life. John viii. 12. 
 
 The Commandments of Jesus. He that 
 hath my commandments, and keepeth 
 them, he it is that loveth Me: and he 
 that loveth Me shall be loved of my 
 Father, and I will love him, and will 
 manifest Myself to him. John xiv. 21. 
 
 Hope toward God. And have hope 
 toward God, which they themselves also 
 allow, that there shall be a resurrection 
 of the dead, both the just and the un- 
 just. Acts xxiv. 15. 
 
 A Conscience Void of Offence. And 
 herein do I exercise myself, to have 
 always a conscience void of offence 
 toward God, and toward men. Acts 
 xxiv. 1 6. 
 
 Peace with God through out Lord 
 Jesus Christ. Therefore being justified 
 by faith, we have peace with God through 
 our Lord Jesus Christ, Rom. v. i. 
 
 Access by Faith, into this Grace wherein 
 we Stand. By whom also we have access 
 by faith into this grace wherein we stand, 
 and rejoice in hope of the glory of God. 
 Rom. v. 2. 
 
 Fruit unto Holiness. But now being 
 made free from sin, and become servants 
 to God, ye have your fruit unto holiness, 
 and the end everlasting life. Rom. vi.22. 
 
 The First Fruits if the Spirit. And 
 not only they, but ourselves also, which 
 have the first fruits of the Spirit, even 
 we ourselves groan within ourselves, 
 waiting for the adoption, to-wit t the 
 redemption of our body. Rom. viii. 23. 
 
 The Holy Ghost which is in us. 
 What ! know ye not that your body is 
 the temple of the Holy Ghost which is 
 in you, which ye have of God, and ye 
 are not your own ? i Cor. vi. 19. 
 
 A Building of God. For we know 
 that if our earthly house of this taber- 
 nacle were dissolved, we have a building 
 of God an house not made with hands 
 eternal in the heavens. 2 Cor. v. i, 
 
 All Sufficiency. And God is able to 
 make all grace abound toward you ; that 
 ye, always having all sufficiency in all 
 things, may abound to every good work. 
 2 Cor. ix. 8. 
 
 God's Promises. Having therefore 
 these promises, dearly beloved, let us 
 cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of 
 the flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness 
 in the fear of God. 2 Cor. vii. i. 
 
 Redemption through the Blood of Chi~ist. 
 In whom we have redemption through 
 His blood, the forgiveness of sins, ac- 
 cording to the riches of His grace 
 Eph. i. 7. 
 
 Access by one Spirit unto the Father. 
 For through Him we both have access 
 by one Spirit unto the Father. Eph.ii.i8. 
 
 A desire to Depart and to be with 
 Christ. For I am in a strait betwixt 
 two, having a desire to depart, and to be 
 with Christ ; which is far better. Phil, 
 i. 23. 
 
 The same Love. Fulfil ye my joy, that 
 ye be like-minded, having the same love 
 being oi one accord, of one mind. 
 Phil. ii. 2. 
 
 Promise of the Life that now is, and of 
 that whieh is to come, For bodily exercise 
 profiteth little : but godliness is profitable 
 unto all things, having promise of the 
 life that now is, and of that which is 
 to come, i Tim. iv. 8. 
 
 A Great High Priest. Seeing then 
 that we have a great high priest, that is 
 passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son 
 of God, let us hold fast our profession. 
 Heb. iv. 14. 
 
 Hope as an Anchor of the Soul. Which 
 hope we have as an anchor of the soul, 
 both sure and steadfast, and which 
 entereth into that within the veil. ^Heb. 
 vi. 19. 
 
 A Strong Consolation. That by two 
 immutable things, in which it was 
 mpossible for God to lie, we might have 
 a strong consolation, who have fled foe 
 refuge to lay hold upon the hope set 
 before us. Heb. vi. 18. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 Boldness to Enter into the Holiest. 
 Having therefore, brethren, boldness to 
 enter into the holiest by the blood of 
 Jesus. Heb. x. 19. 
 
 Fellowship witJi Him. If we say that 
 we have fellowship with Him, and walk 
 in darkness, we lie, and do not the truth. 
 { John i. 6. 
 
 Fellowship one with Another. But if 
 are walk in the light, as He is in the 
 fight, we have fellowship one with 
 another, and the blood of Jesus Christ 
 Mis Son cleanseth us from all sin. I 
 John i. 7. 
 
 An Advocate with the Father. My 
 little children, these things write I unto 
 you, that ye sin not. And if any man 
 sin, we have an advocate with the 
 Father, Jesus Christ the righteous. I 
 John ii. I. 
 
 boldness in ike day of Judgment. 
 Herein is our love made perfect, that we 
 may have boldness hi the day of judg- 
 ment : because as He is, so are we in this 
 world. I John iv. 17. 
 
 The Petitions that we desire of God. 
 And if we know that he hears us, what- 
 soever we ask, we know that we have 
 the petitions that we desired of Him. 
 I John v. 15. 
 
 FOR ANXIOUS SOULS. 
 
 The scape goat. Leviticus xvi. 21, 22. 
 
 Behold the Lamb, &c. John i. 29. 
 
 All we like sheep, &c. Isaiah liii. 6. 
 
 As far as the East is from, &c. Psalms 
 ciii. 12. 
 
 I have blotted out, &c. Isaiah xiiv. 
 22. 
 
 I even I am He, &c. Isaiah xliii. 25. 
 
 Having made peace, &c. Colossians 
 i. 20. 
 
 God is reconciled. 2 Cor. v. 14-21. 
 
 His own self bare our sins, &c. I Pet. 
 ii. 24. 
 
 His blood cleanseth from all sin. i 
 John i. 7. 
 
 God hath given to us eternal life. I 
 John v. 1 1 . 
 
 Whosoever shall call on the Lord, c. 
 John in. 15-18. 
 
 107 
 
 ASSURANCE OF SALVATION. 
 
 I Cor. i. 18 ; Heb. x. 39 ; 2 Tim. i. 9 : 
 Titus iii. 5 ; Gal. iii. 13 ; i John v. xx. 
 13 ; John iii. 18, 36 ; John vi. 47 ; Isa. 
 xliii. i ; Ps. cvii. 2 ; John v. 24. 
 
 HAPPINESS OF THE SAVED. 
 Rev. ii. 17, 26; Rev. iii. 5, 12, 21. 
 
 SUDDENLY! 
 
 Thoughtful and observant men and 
 women must have noticed the events of 
 life that have come upon us suddenly. 
 
 We find as early as Miriam the Lord 
 spake to her, and she became leprous 
 " suddenly." Num. xii. 4, 10. 
 
 At the battle of Gibeon Joshua came 
 upon the people " suddenly." Josh. x. 
 9 J xi. 7. 
 
 The temple was sanctified "suddenly." 
 2 Chron. xxix. 36. 
 
 The wicked are cursed "suddenly" 
 (without remedy). Ps, Ixiv, 7; Prov. 
 vi. 15. 
 
 Young men are entrapped "suddenly." 
 Prov. vii. 22 ; Eccles. ix. 12. 
 
 The visitation of the Lord with thun- 
 der, earthquake, noise, storm, tempest, 
 flame, was, and is to be in an instant 
 "suddenly." Isaiah xxix. 5. 
 
 The daughter of Babylon was made a 
 widow and childless desolate "sudden- 
 ly." Isaiah xlvii. ii ; xlviii. 3. 
 
 Jerusalem was destroyed " suddenly." 
 Jer. iv. 20; vi. 26; xv. 8. 
 
 The war-cry was heard " suddenly." 
 Jer. xviii. 22 ; xlix. 19. 
 
 Babylon fell " suddenly." Jer. Ii. 8. 
 
 The spoiler of nations the proud, 
 covetous, blood-thirsty, and violent, are 
 to be destroyed " suddenly ;" Hab. ii. 7. 
 
 The Rejiner and Purifier f the Gold 
 and the Silvtr shall come " suddenly,', 
 and who shall abide the day of ffis 
 coming * Mai. iii. i. 
 
 Angels ministered to the babe Jesut 
 " suddenly." Luke ii. 13. 
 
 Jesus was transfigured " suddenly ' 
 Mark ix. 8. 
 
 Demons possessed, and possess, "rod. 
 denly." Luke viii. 28, 33 ; ix. 39 
 
108 
 
 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 The Holy Ghost came "suddenly." 
 Acts ii. 2. 
 
 Saul of Tarsus was smitten " sudden- 
 ly." Acts ix. 3. 
 
 Paul and Silas in prison were liberated 
 " suddenly," and the prison gaoler con- 
 rerted ' suddenly." Acts xvi. 26. 
 
 This mortal is to put on immortality, 
 and we are to be changed " suddenly ;" 
 " in a moment, in the twinkling of an 
 eye." i Cor. xv. 52, 53. 
 
 The Master Himself cometh "sud- 
 denly ;" watch therefore. Mark xiii. 36- 
 
 He who testifieth these things saith, 
 " I come quickly. Even so, come, Lord 
 Jesus." 
 
 May the Spirit bless this retrospect, 
 and day by day enable us all more de- 
 votedly to work in His strength and 
 more calmly to prepare to meet our 
 God for every death-roll tells us that 
 old and young die " suddenly." 
 
 SARAH P. ATKINSON 
 
 BLINDNESS. 
 
 TYPICAL Lev. xxi. 18, 21 ; xxii. 22 ; 
 Deut. xv. 21 ; Mai. i. 8. 
 
 SPIRITUAL Jer. v. 21 ; Isaiah xliv. 18 ; 
 xxix. 10, ii ; vi. 9, 10; Judges xvi. 20; 
 Is. i. 3 ; Rom. xi. 25 ; 2 Cor. ii. 3, 14, 15. 
 
 OF THE NATURAL MAN i Cor. ii. 14 ; 
 2 Cor. iv. 3, 4 ; John xiv. 17 ; Acts xxvi. 
 17, 18 ; Eph. iv. 17, 18. 
 
 EXHORTATION Eph. v. 8 ; 2 Peter i. 
 9,10; i John 1.5, 6; ii. 9, ii; Rev. 
 iii. 17, 1 8. 
 
 SIN GOD'S TESTIMONY 
 ABOUT IT. 
 
 Its Nature. Sin is the transgression 
 of the law, or lawlessness, i John iii. 4. 
 All unrighteousness is sin. i John v. 17. 
 
 Its Origin. The devil sinneth from 
 the beginning, i John iii. 8. 
 
 How it came into this World. By one 
 man sin entered into the world. Rom. 
 v. 12. And the Lord God commanded 
 the man saying, Of the tree of the know- 
 ledge of good and evil, thou shalt not 
 eat of it. Gen. iii. 16, 17. And he did 
 eat Gen. iiL 6. 
 
 Its Extent To all J/r The Scrip- 
 tures hath concluded all under sin. 
 Gal. iii. 22. Both Jews and Gentiles, 
 they are all under sin, as it is written, 
 there is none righteous, no not one. 
 Rom. iii. 9, 10. There is no difference 
 for all have sinned. Rom. iii. 22, 23. 
 There is not a just man upon earth that 
 doeth good and sinneth not. Ecc. vii. 
 20. If we say we have no sin we deceive 
 ourselves and the truth is not in us. i 
 John i. 8. We are all as an unclean 
 thing and all our righteousness are as 
 filthy rags. Isa. Ixiv. 6. 
 
 How it is Revealed. By the law is the 
 knowledge of sin. Rom. iii. 20. I had 
 not known sin but by the law; for I 
 had not known lust, except the law had 
 said, Thou shalt not covet. I was alive 
 without the law once : but when the 
 commandment came, sin revived and I 
 died. Rom. vii. 7, 9. Wherefore the 
 law was our schoolmaster, to bring us 
 to Christ that we might be justified by 
 faith. Gal. iii. 24. 
 
 Its End. The soul that sinneth it 
 shall die. Ez. xviii. 4. The wages of 
 sin is death. Rom. vi. 23. Sin when 
 it is finished bringeth forth death. James 
 i. 1 8. Then Jesus said again unto them 
 if ye believe not that 1 am he ye shall 
 die in your sins. John viii. 21, 24. 
 
 God Knows Them All.O God thou 
 knowest my foolishness ; my sins are 
 not hid from thee. Psalm Ixix. 5. Thou 
 hast set our iniquities before thee, our 
 secret sins in the light of thy counten- 
 ance. Psalm xc. 8. 
 
 Will Certainly Find the Sinner. Be 
 sure your sin will ifind you out. Num. 
 xxxii. 23. Fools make a mock at sin. 
 Prov. xiv. 9. Reader, do you think 
 lightly of sin ? Do you regard it as a 
 little thing? Are you unconcerned and 
 careless about your sin ? Do you make a 
 mock at it ? God says that such a man is a 
 fool. And viewed in the light of the 
 solemn declarations of Jehovah, no 
 wonder God so regards the man who 
 will trifle with sin. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 109 
 
 How we are Freed from it. Without 
 bedding of blood is no remission. Heb. 
 ix. 22. The next day John seeth Jesus 
 coming unto him and saith, Behold the 
 Lamb of God which taketh away the 
 sin of the world. John i. 29. God com- 
 mendeth his love toward us in that 
 while we were yet sinners Christ died 
 for us. Rom. v. 8. Now once in the 
 end of the world hath he [Christ] ap- 
 peared to put away sin by the sacrifice 
 of himself. So Christ was once offered 
 to bear the sins of many. Heb. ix. 
 26, 28. His own self bare our sins in 
 his own body on the tree, i Peter ii. 24. 
 And the blood of Jesus Christ his Son 
 cleanseth us from all sin. i John i. 7. 
 Be it known unto you, therefore, men 
 and brethren, that through this man is 
 preached unto you the forgiveness of 
 sins, and by him all that believe are 
 justified from all things, from which 
 they could not be justified by the law of 
 Moses. Acts xiii. 38, 39. 
 
 What Becomes of the Believer's Sins ? 
 They are FORGIVEN God, for Christ's 
 sake, hath [not will] forgive you. Eph. 
 iv. 32. I write unto you little children 
 because your sins are [not shall be] for- 
 given you for his name's sake- \ John 
 ii. 12. 
 
 BLOTTED OUT I have blotted out as 
 a thick cloud thy transgressions, and, as 
 a cloud thy sins. Isa. xliv. .2. 
 
 COVERED Thou hast covered all 
 their sin. Psalm Ixxxv. 2. Blessed is 
 he whose transgression is forgiven, whose 
 sin is covered. Psalm xxxii. i. 
 
 REMOVED As far as the east is from 
 the west so far hath he removed our 
 transgressions from us. Psalm ciii, 12. 
 
 CAST INTO THE SEA Thou wilt cast 
 all their sins into the depths of the sea. 
 Micah vii. 19. 
 
 HID The iniquity of Ephraim is 
 bound up; his sin is hid. Hos. xiii. 12. 
 
 BEHIND GOD'S BACK Thou hast cast 
 all my sins behind thy back. Isaiah 
 xxxviii. 17. 
 
 FORGOTTEN I even I, am he that 
 | blotteth out thy transgressions for mine 
 own sake, and will not remember thy 
 sins. Isa. xliii. 25. And their sins and 
 their iniquities will I remember no more. 
 Heb. x. 17. 
 
 NOT TO BE EVEN MENTIONED UNTO 
 
 HIM -None of his sins that he hath 
 committed shall be mentioned unto him. 
 Ez. xxxiii. 16. 
 
 Believer, pondar these precious figure! 
 forgiven, blotted out, covered, removed, 
 cast into the sea, hid, behind God's back, 
 forgotten, not to be even mentioned. If 
 these figures do not teach full, perfect, 
 complete, and present salvation, what 
 language can teach it. 
 
 Conclusion. Come now and let ut 
 reason together, saith the Lord ; though 
 your sins be as scarlet they shall be 
 white as snow ; though they be red like 
 crimson they shall be as wool. Isa. i. 18. 
 
 OUR WARRANT FOR COMING TO 
 CHRIST. 
 
 1. We are permitted to come. 
 "Whosoever will, let him take of the 
 water of life freely," Rev. xxii. 17; Rev. 
 xxi. 6; Isaiah Iv. i. 
 
 2. We are invited to come. "Come 
 unto Me, all ye that labor and are heavy 
 laden, and I will give you rest." Matt, 
 xi. 28. 
 
 3. We are entreated to come. "Now 
 then we are ambassadors for Christ, as 
 though God did beseech by us : we pray 
 in Christ's stead, be ye reconciled to 
 God." 2 Cor. v. 20. 
 
 4. We are commanded to come. 
 "This is His commandment, that we 
 should believe on the name of His Son 
 Jesus Christ." i John iii. 23; Heb.xi.6. 
 
 5. We are compelled to come. " Go 
 out into the highways and hedges, and 
 compel them to come in, that my house 
 may be filled." Luke xiv. 23. 
 
 6. We are assured of a present and 
 certain salvation if we come. "God so 
 loved the world, that He gave His only 
 begotten Son, that whosoever believeth 
 in Him should not perish, but have 
 everlasting life." John iii. 16; John ri. 
 37 ; John vi. 47 ; Acts xvi. 31 , Rom. iv. 5. 
 
no 
 
 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 7. The sinner will be lost forever, if 
 he does not come. "He that believeth 
 not shall be damned." Mark xvi. 16 ; 
 John iii. 18; John v. 40; 2 Thess. i. 7,8; 
 Heb. ii. 3; John iii. 36. J.H.B. 
 
 WHY MEN DO NOT BELIEVE 
 IN CHRIST. 
 
 Men often say that they would be glad 
 /o become Christians, but they can not 
 believe the Bible. Belief, they affirm, 
 is a matter of simple reason and not 
 subject to the will. A man is no more 
 responsible for his belief than he is for 
 his complexion. 
 
 Now, Christ asserts the opposite of 
 this. He affirms that the reason why 
 men do not accept Him, is, that they 
 will not, (John v. 40) ; and that any man 
 who is willing to serve God, or to know 
 *he truth, will infallibly come to believe 
 in Christ, (John vii. 17 ; xviii. 37). 
 
 If now, we examine the New Testa- 
 ment more widely, we shall see that, in 
 every instance, where men are represent 
 ed as failing to believe in Christ, it is 
 never merely because their intellect is 
 unconvinced : there is something sinful 
 either in heart or will. 
 
 The reasons why men do not believe 
 in Christ are these : 
 
 Pride, which may be national, Matt 
 iii. 9 ; John viii. 33 ; Acts xiii. 45 ; xvii. 
 5; xxii. 21, 22; intellectual, Matt. xi. 25 
 John ix. 39-41 ; Rom. i. 21, 22 ; i Cor 
 (. 19-21 ; or social, John vii. 48. 
 
 Self-righteousness, Mark ii. 16; Luke 
 rii. 39 ; xviii. 10, 14 ; Rom. x. 3. 
 
 Love of praise, John v. 44 ; xii. 43. 
 
 Love of the world, 2 Tim. iv. 10 
 James iv. 4 ; i John ii. 15. 
 
 Love of money, Mark x. 17-24; Luke 
 xvi. 13, 14 ; i Tim. vi. 9, 10. 
 
 Cares of the world, Matt. xiii. 7, 22 
 Luke x. 40. 
 
 Fear of man. John vii. 13 ; ix. 22 ; xii 
 4* 
 
 Worldly self-interest. Mark v. 16. 17 
 John xi. 48. 
 
 Unwillingness to separate from im 
 penitent friends, Luke ix. 59-62. 
 
 Unwillingness to believe what they can 
 not understand, John iii. 9 ; vi. 52, 60 ; 
 Acts xvii. 32 ; i Cor. ii. 14. 
 
 Unwillingness to have their sins ex- 
 Dosed, John iii. 19, 20. 
 
 Unwillingness to submit to God's 
 authority, Luke xix. 14 ; xx. 9-18. 
 
 Prejudice against the messenger, Matt, 
 di. 24 ; xiii. 57 ; John i. 46 ; vi. 42 ; vii. 
 52 ; ix. 29. 
 
 Spiritual blindness, Matt. xiii. 15 ; i 
 '"'or. ii. 14. 
 
 Unfaithfulness to the light which they 
 lad, John xii. 36. 
 
 Waiting for a convenient season, Acts 
 xxiv. 25. 
 
 Frivolous' excuses, Luke xiv. 18. 
 
 Lack of deep convictions, Matt. xiii. 
 5 ; xxii- 5- 
 
 Lack of earnestness, Luke xiii. 24. 
 
 Neglect of the Bible, Luke xxiv. 25 ; 
 John v. 39 ; vii. 27 ; Acts xvii. n, 12. 
 
 Neglect of religious meetings, John xx. 
 24. 
 
 Blindness to special opportunities, 
 Luke xix. 44. 
 
 Desire for special signs, Matt. xii. 38. 
 39 ; xvi. 1-4 ; John vi. 30 ; i Cor. i. 22. 
 
 Regard for human traditions, Matt, 
 xv. 9 ; Mark ii. 23-28. 
 
 Insincerity. Matt. xv. 7, 8 ; xxi. 25-31 ; 
 Acts xxiv. 26. 
 
 A controversial spirit, Matt. xxii. 13. 
 40. 
 
 A murmuring spirit, Matt. xxv. 24. 
 
 Having no desire for God, John v. 43 ; 
 Rom. i. 28. 
 
 Hatred of God and of Christ, John 
 xv. 22-25. 
 
 Hatred of the truth, Acts vii. 51-54; 
 2 Thess. ii. 10-12 ; 2 Tim. iv. 3. 
 
 The power of the devil, Matt. xiii. 4, 
 19 ; John viii. 44 ; 2 Cor. iv. 3, 4. 
 
 These passages embrace nearly the 
 entire teaching of the word of God on 
 this subject. That word, which is " a 
 discerner of the thoughts and intents of 
 the heart," (Heb. iv. 12), as truly inter- 
 prets human nature to-day as it did ia 
 the days of Christ and the apostles. It 
 is not intellectual doubt which keeps 
 men from believing in Christ : it is sin 
 in the heart. They are responsible for 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 rejecting the Saviour. The sentence 
 pronounced in John iii. 36, is just. We 
 are not arguing with sincere honest 
 doubters, but with men who at heart are 
 opposed to Christ and to God. We 
 need in our arguments to be possessed 
 by the spirit of i Cor. iv. 2-5 ; 2 Tim. i j - 
 23-26. E. P. GARDNER. 
 
 INDIVIDUAL RESPONSIBILITY. 
 Rom. xiv. 12; Isa. xlv. 23; Phil. ii. 
 10, II; Matt. xii. 36 : Gal. vi. 4, 5 ; 
 Rom. ii. 6 ; I Cor. iii. 8 ; Job. xxxiv. 
 II; Psalm Ixii. 12; Prov. xxiv. 12, 
 Jer. xvii. 10 and 32, 19 ; I Peter iv. 5 ; 
 Matt. xiv. 24 . Luke ix. 23-26 ; 2 Cor. 
 iv; 14-17; Matt. xxv. 31, 32; Rev. ii. 
 23 ; Rev. xx. 12 ; Rev. xxii. 12 ; Mark 
 xiii. 34; Matt, xxv. 14-46; Luke xvii. 
 10; Ezek. xxxiii. i-n. 
 
 THE FOOL. 
 
 1. His BELIEF. The fool has said in 
 his heart, There is no God, Ps. xiv. i. 
 
 2. His WALK. The wise man's eyes 
 are in his head, buth the fool walketh in 
 darkness. Ecc. ii. 14. 
 
 3. His STANDING BEFORE GOD. 
 When thou vowest a vow unto God, de- 
 fer not to pay it ; for he hath no pleasure 
 in fools : pay that which thou hast vowed . 
 Ecc. v. 4. The foolish shall not stand in 
 thy sight. Ps. v. 5. 
 
 4. His MIRTH. The heart of fools is 
 in the house of mirth, Ecc. vii. 4. For 
 as the crackling of thorns under a pot, so 
 is the laughter of fools. This also is 
 vanity, Ecc. vii. 6. 
 
 5. His FOOD. The words of a wise 
 man's mouth are gracious : but the lips of 
 a fool will swallow up himself, Ecc. x. 
 12. 
 
 6. His HOUSE. Every one that hear- 
 eth these sayings of mine, and doeth them 
 not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, 
 which built his house upon the sand. 
 Matt, viu 26. 
 
 7. His END. Thou fool ! this night 
 thy soul shall be required of thee, Luke 
 L 20. 
 
 THE FOOL. 
 
 HIS PERSON, 
 
 His eyes are in the ends of the earth, 
 Prov. xvii. 24. 
 
 His ears despise wisdom, Prov. xxiii. 9. 
 His mouth smoother than oil, Prov. v, 
 
 His mouth near destruction, Prov. x 
 14. 
 
 His mouth in it a rod of pride, Prov 
 xiv. 3. 
 
 His mouth poureth out foolishness, 
 Prov. xv. 2. 
 
 His mouth feedeth on foolishness, Prov. 
 xv. 14. 
 
 His mouth is his destruction, Prov. 
 xviii. 7. 
 
 His mouth calleth for strokes, Prov. 
 xviii. 6. 
 
 His lips enter into contention, Prov. 
 xviii. 6, 
 
 His lips swallow up himself, Ecc. x. 12. 
 
 His lips are the snare of his soul, Prov. 
 xviii. 7. 
 
 His tongue flattereth, Prov, vi. 24. 
 
 His tongue shall be cut out, Prov. x. 31 , 
 
 His voice known by multitude of 
 words, Ecc. v. 3. 
 
 His neck stiff. Ps. Ixxv. 45, 
 
 His bosom, anger resteth there, Ecc. 
 viL 9, 
 
 His heart saith there is no God, Ps. 
 xiv. i. 
 
 His heart fretteth against the Lord, 
 Prov. xix. 3. 
 
 His heart is in the house of mirth, Ecc. 
 vii. 4. 
 
 His heart is slow to believe, Luke xxiv. 
 
 2 5- 
 
 His hands (passive) folded together, 
 Ecc. iv, 5. 
 
 His hands (active) pluck down the 
 house, Prov. xiv. i. 
 
 His back, a rod and stripes prepared 
 for it, Prov. x. 13 ; Prov; xix. 29. 
 
 His feet go down to death, Prov. v. 5 
 
 His steps take hold on hell, Prov. v. 5. 
 HIS FOOD. 
 
 His own flesh, Ecc. iv, 5. 
 
 His foolishness, Prov. xv. 14. 
 
 Fruit of his own way, Prov. i. 31, 
 
 His own devices, Prov. i. 31. 
 
 Ashes, Isa. xliv. 20. 
 
 HIS CHARACTER AND WAY. 
 
 He says in his heart, NO GOD, POL 
 xiv. i. 
 
 His way is right in his own eyes, Pror, 
 xii. 15. 
 
 He trusts his own heart, Prov. xxriii. 
 26. 
 
112 
 
 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 He rageth and is confident. Prov. xiv. 
 16. 
 
 He is soon angry, Prov. xiv. 17. 
 
 He answereth a matter before hearing 
 it, Prov. xviii. 13. 
 
 He uttereth slander; Prov. x. 18. 
 
 He uttereth all his mind, Prov. xix. n. 
 
 He enters into contention, Prov. xviii. 
 6. 
 
 He layeth up treasure for himself, Luke 
 xii. 21. 
 
 He is not rich towards God, Luke xii. 
 
 SI. 
 
 He builds his house on the sand, Matt, 
 vii. 26. 
 
 He takes a lamp without oil, Matt. 
 xxv. 3. 
 
 He doubts resurrection, I Cor. xv. 36. 
 
 He is slow of heart to believe, Luke 
 xxiv. 25. 
 
 He would be made perfect by the flesh, 
 Gal. iii. 3. 
 
 He despiseth wisdom, Prov. xxiii. 9. 
 
 He despiseth instruction, Prov. i. 7. 
 
 He despiseth his father's instruction, 
 Prov. xv. 5. 
 
 He despiseth his mother, Prov. xv. 20. 
 
 He despiseth his own soul, Prov, xv. 
 32- 
 
 Meddling, Prov. xx. 3. 
 
 He layeth open his folly, Prov. xiii. 16. 
 
 He saith to every one he is a fool, Ecc, 
 x, 3- 
 
 He hates knowledge, Prov. i, 21. 
 
 His abomination is to depart from evil, 
 Prov. xiii. 19. 
 
 He reproacheth God daily, Psa.lxxiv.22. 
 
 Clamorous, Prov. ix. 13. 
 
 Simple, Prov, ix. 13. 
 
 He knoweth nothing, Prov. ix. 13. 
 
 He poureth out foolishness, Prov. xv. 2. 
 
 His father hath no joy, Prov. xvii, 21. 
 
 To him he is a grief, Prov. xvii. 25. 
 
 To him he is a calamity, Prov. xix. 13. 
 
 To his mother he is a bitterness, Prov. 
 xvii. 25. 
 
 To his mother he is heaviness, Prov. 
 z. i. 
 
 To his companions he is destruction, 
 Prov. xiii. 20. 
 
 HIS PLEASURES. 
 
 To mock at sin, Prov. xiv. 9. 
 Folly his joy, Prov. xv. 21. 
 His laughter as the crackling of thorns 
 under a pot, Eccl. vii. 6. 
 
 Mischief his sport, Prov. x. 23. 
 
 HIS PROMOTION. 
 
 Shame, Prov. iii. 35. 
 
 Prosperity shall destroy him, Prov. 1.32. 
 
 HIS INCURABLENKSS. 
 
 The instruction of fools is folly, Prov. 
 xvi. 3. 
 
 Though thou shouldst bray a fool in a 
 mortar among wheat with a pestle, yet 
 will not his foolishness depart from him, 
 Prov. xxvii. 22. 
 
 A hundred stripes will not enter into 
 him, Prov. xvii. 10. 
 
 HIS END. 
 
 He dies for want of wisdom, Prov. x. 21. 
 
 Thou fool this night thy soul shall be 
 required of thee, Luke xii. 20. 
 
 The great God shall reward him, Prov. 
 xxvi. 10. 
 
 PRESENT SALVATION FOR YOU. 
 
 1. All have sinned, and come short 
 of the glory of God. Rom. iii. 23. The 
 Lord hath laid on Him the iniquity of 
 us all. Isaiah liii. 6. 
 
 2. If we say that we have no sin, we 
 deceive ourselves, and the truth is not 
 in us. i John i. 8. He hath made 
 Him to be sin for us, who knew no 
 sin ; that we might be made the right- 
 eousness of God in Him. 2 Cor. v. zi. 
 
 3. When we were yet without strength, 
 in due time Christ died for the ungodly. 
 Rom. v. 6. God commendeth his love 
 toward us, in that, while we were yet 
 sinners. Christ died for us, Rom. v. 8. 
 Who his own self bare our sins in His 
 own body on the tree, that we, being 
 dead to sins, should live unto righteous- 
 ness ; by whose stripes ye were healed, 
 i Peter ii. 24. He was wounded for 
 our transgressions, He was bruised for 
 our iniquities : the chastisement of our 
 peace was upon Him ; and with His 
 stripes we are healed. Isaiah liii. 5. 
 Jesus said, " It is finished." John 
 xix. 30. 
 
 4. As Moses lifted up the serpent in 
 the wilderness, even so must the Son of 
 Man be lifted up : That whosoever be- 
 lieveth in Him should not perish, but 
 have eternal life. For God so loved the 
 world, that He gave his only begotten 
 Son, that whosoever believeth in Him 
 should not perish, but have everlasting 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 life. John Hi. 14 16, And it shall 
 come to pass, that whosoever shall call 
 on the Name ol the Lord shall be saved. 
 Acts ii. 21. Whosoever believeth in 
 Him shall receive remission of sins. 
 Acts x. 43. If thou shalt confess with 
 thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt 
 believe in thine heart that God hath 
 raised Him from the dead, thou shalt 
 be saved. Rom. x. 9. 
 
 5. This is his commandment that we 
 should believe on the Name of his Son 
 Jesus Christ, i John iii. 23. He that 
 believeth not God hath made Him a 
 liar ; because he believeth not the record 
 that God gave of his Son. i John v. 
 10. He that believeth on Him is not 
 condemned : but he that believeth not 
 is condemned already, because he hath 
 not believed in the Name of the only 
 begotten Son of God. John iii. 18. 
 There is therefore now no condemnation 
 to them which are in Christ Jesus, who 
 walk not after the flesh, but after the 
 Spirit. Rom. viii. i. As many as re- 
 ceived Him, to them gave he power to 
 become the sons of God, even to them 
 that believe on his Name. John i. 12. 
 Therefore being justified by faith, we 
 have peace with God through our Lord 
 Jesus Christ. Rom. v. i. 
 
 6. The wages of sin is death ; but the 
 pift of God is eternal hie through Jesus 
 Christ our Lord. Rom. vi. 23. I give 
 
 ,unto them eternal life ; and they shall 
 never perish, neither shall any man 
 pluck them out of my hand. John x. 
 8. He that believeth on Me hath ever- 
 lasting life. John vi. 47. These things 
 have I written unto you that believe on 
 the Name of the Son of God, that ye 
 may know that ye have eternal life. 
 I John v. 13. 
 
 7. If we confess onr sins, He is faith- 
 ful and just to forgive us our sins, and 
 to cleanse us from all unrighteousness, 
 i John i. 9. I have blotted out, as a 
 thick cloud, thy transgressions, and, as 
 a cloud, thy sins: return unto Me ; for 
 
 8 
 
 I have redeemed thee. Isaiah xlir. 22. 
 Thou hast cast all my sins behind thy 
 back. Isaiah xxxriii. 17. Thou wilt 
 cast all their sins into the depths of the 
 sea. Micah vii. 19. As far as the 
 east is from the west, so far hath He 
 removed our transgressions from us. 
 Psalm ciii. 12. Their sins and iniquities 
 will I remember no more. Heb. x. 17. 
 
 8. I write unto you, little children, 
 because your sins are forgiven you for 
 His Name's sake, i John ii. 12. I love 
 them that love Me ; and those that seek 
 Me early shall find Me. Proverbs viii, 
 17. And ye shall seek Me, and find Me, 
 when ye shall search for Me with all 
 your heart. Jer. xxix. 13. Ask, and it 
 shall be given you; seek and ye shall 
 find ; knock, and it shall be opened unto 
 you. Matt. vii. 7. 
 
 9. Come unto Me, all ye that labour 
 and are heavy laden, and I will give you 
 rest. Matt. xi. 28. And let him that 
 is athirst come. And whosoever will, 
 let him take the water of life freely. 
 Rev. xxii. 17. Jesus said, Suffer little 
 children to come unto Me, and forbid 
 them not : for of such is the kingdom of 
 God. Luke xviii. 16. Him that cometh 
 to Me, I will in no wise cast out. John 
 vi. 37. He is able also to save them to the 
 uttermost that come unto God by Him, 
 seeing He ever liveth to make interces" 
 sion for them. Heb. vii. 25. 
 
 10. Fear not: for I have redeemed 
 thee, I have called thee by thy name ; 
 thou art mine. Isaiah xliii. i. Peace 
 I leave with you, My peace I give unto 
 you. John xiv. 27. He hath said, " I 
 will never leave thee, nor forsake thee 
 Heb. xiii. 5. God is faithful, who will 
 not suffer you to be tempted above that 
 ye are able ; but will with the temptation 
 also make a way to escape, that ye may 
 be able to bear it. i Cor. x. 13. I will 
 heal their backsliding, I will love them 
 freely. Hosea xiv. 4. 
 
 11. Come now, and Jet us reason to- 
 gether, aaith the Lord: though your 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 Mns be as scarlet, they shall be as white 
 as snow ; though they be red like crim- 
 on, they shall be as wool. Isaiah i. 18. 
 Behold, now is the accepted time ; be- 
 hold, now is the day of salvation. 2 Cor. 
 vi. 2. Choose you this day whom ye 
 will serve. Joshua xxiv. 15. 
 
 THE BLOOD MAKETH AN 
 ATONEMENT FOR THE SOUL. 
 
 Leviticus xvii. n ; Exodus xii. 13 ; 
 Hebrews ix. 7, 14, 22 ; i John i. 9 ; Col. 
 1. 14; Ephesians ii. 13; i Peter i. 18, 
 19; Revelation v.g ; Revelation vii. 14 ; 
 Revelation i. 5. 
 
 THREE GREAT FACTS. 
 
 MAN'S STATE BY NATURE. 
 
 God saw that the wickedness of man 
 was great in the earth, and that every 
 imagination of the thoughts of his heart 
 was only evil continually. Gen. vi. 5. 
 
 Behold, I was shapen in iniquity, and 
 in sin did my mother conceive me. 
 Psalms li. 5. 
 
 The heart is deceitful above all things, 
 and desperately wicked ; who can know 
 it ? Jer. xvii. 9. 
 
 From within, out of the heart of men, 
 proceed evil thoughts, adulteries, forni- 
 cations, murders, thefts, covetousness, 
 wickedness, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil 
 eye, blasphemy, pride, foolishness. Mark 
 
 Til. 21, 22. 
 
 That which is born of the flesh is flesh. 
 John iii. 6. 
 
 The carnal mind [or rather, the mind 
 of the flesh], is enmity against God; for 
 it is not subject to the law of God, neither 
 indeed can be. Rom. viii. 7. 
 
 And you hath he quickened who were 
 dead in trespasses and sins and were by 
 nature the children of wrath even as others. 
 Eph. ii. i, 2. 
 
 MAN'S STATE BY PRACTICE. 
 
 They are all gone aside, they are 
 altogether become filthy; there is none 
 that doeth good, no, not one. Psalms 
 
 There is not a just man upon earth, 
 that doeth good, and sinneth not. Ecc 
 vii. 20. 
 
 We are all as an unclean thing, and all 
 our righteousness are as filthy rags ; and 
 we all do fade as a leaf ; and our iniqui- 
 ties, like the wind, have taken us away. 
 Isaiah Ixiv. 6. 
 
 There is none righteous, no, not one. 
 Rom. iii. 10. 
 
 There is no difference ; for all hare 
 sinned, and come short of the glory of 
 God. Rom. iii. 22, 23. 
 
 By one man sin enter*"' 'nto the world, 
 and death by sin ; and death passed 
 upon all men, for that all have sinned. 
 Rom. v. 12. 
 
 If we say that we have no sin we 
 deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in 
 us ; if we say that we have not sinned, 
 we make Him a liar, i John i. 8, 10. 
 
 THERE MUST BE A CHANGE. 
 
 Except ye be converted, and become 
 as little children, ye shall not enter into 
 the kingdom of heaven. Matt, xviii. 3. 
 
 Except ye repent, ye shall all likewise 
 perish. Luke xiii. 3. 
 
 Except a man be born again [or from 
 above], he cannot see the kingdom of God. 
 John iii. 3. 
 
 The wages of sin is death. Rom. vi.23 
 
 Cursed is every one that continueth not 
 in all things which are written in the 
 book of the law to do them. Gal. iii. 10. 
 
 Sin, when it is finished, bringeth forth* 
 death, James i. 15. 
 
 He that commit teth sin U of the devil. 
 i John iii. 18. 
 
 HELL. 
 
 IS THERE A HELL ? 
 
 For if God spared not the angels that 
 sinned, but cast them down to hell, 2 
 Peter ii. 4. 
 
 Her house is the way to hell, going 
 down to the chambers of death, Prov. vii. 
 27. 
 
 The way of life la above to the wise, 
 
NOTES FOR BIDLE READINGS. 
 
 that he may depart from hell beneath, 
 Prov. xv. 24 
 
 But I will forewarn you whom ye shall 
 fear ; fear Him which, after he hath killed, 
 hath power to cast into hell, Luke xii. 5. 
 
 And if thy hand offend thee, cut it off ; 
 it is better for thee to enter into life 
 maimed than having two hands to go into 
 hell, Mark ix. 43. 
 
 Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers ; 
 how can ye escape the damnation of hell, 
 Matt, xxiii. 33. 
 
 The wicked shall be turned into hell, 
 and all the nations that forget God, Psa. 
 ix. 17. 
 
 WHAT KIND OF A PLACE IS IT ? 
 
 The sinners in Zion are afraid fearful- 
 ness hath surprised the hypocrites, who 
 among us shall dwell with the devouring 
 fire ! Who among us shall dwell with 
 everlasting burnings, Isa. xxxiii. 14. 
 
 The same shall drink of the wine of the 
 wrath of God, which is poured out with- 
 out mixture into the cup of his indigna- 
 tion ; and he shall be tormented with fire 
 and brimstone, Rev. xiv. 10. 
 
 And the beast was taken, and with him 
 the false prophet that wrought miracles 
 before him, with which he deceived them 
 that had received the mark of the beast, 
 and them that worshipped his image. 
 These both were cast alive into a lake of 
 fire burning with brimstone, Rev. xix. 20. 
 
 And the devil that deceived them was 
 cast into the lake of fire and brimstone 
 where the beast and false prophet are, 
 and shall be tormented day and night for 
 ever and ever ****** 
 And death and hell were cast into the 
 lake of fire. This is the second death. 
 And whosoever was not found written in 
 the book of life was cast into the lake of 
 fire, Rev. xx. 10, 14, 15. 
 
 But the fearful and unbelieving, and 
 the abominable, and murderers, and 
 whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idola- 
 ters, and all liar$, shall haye their place 
 fn the lake which burneth with fire aad 
 
 brimstone ; which is the second death. 
 Rev. xxi. 8. 
 
 The Son of Man shall send forth his 
 angels, and they shall gather out of his 
 kingdom ail things that offend and them 
 which do iniquity, and shall cast them itt- 
 to a furnace of fire ; there shall be wail- 
 ing and gnashing of teeth, Matt. xiii. 41, 
 42. 
 
 IS THE PUNISHMENT EVERLASTING ? 
 
 Who among us shall dwell with the de- 
 vouring fire ? Who among us shall dwell 
 with everlasting burnings, Isa. xxxiii. 14. 
 
 And some of them that sleep in the 
 dust of the earth shall awake, some to 
 everlasting life and some to shame and 
 everlasting contempt, Dan. xii, a. 
 
 Whose fan is in his hand, and he will 
 thoroughly purge his floor and gather his 
 wheat into the garner ; but he will bum 
 up the chaff with unquenchable fire, Matt* 
 iii. 12. 
 
 And if thy hand offend thee cut it off; 
 it is better for thee to enter into life 
 maimed, than having two hands to go in- 
 to hell, into the fire that never shall be 
 quenched ; where their worm dieth not 
 and the fire is not quenched, Mark ix. 43, 
 44. 
 
 Then shall he say also unto them oa 
 the left hand, Depart from me, ye accur- 
 sed into everlasting fire, prepared for tha 
 devil and his angels, Matt. xxr. 41. 
 
 Read, also, Luke xvi. 21-26 inclusive. 
 
 WHO GO THERK. 
 
 The Fool Prov. XT. 24. Adulterers 
 Prov. vii. 27. Those who offend Matt 
 xiii. 41, 42. Those who fear not God 
 Luke xii. 5. Lustful Persons 2 Peter 
 ii. 4, 10. Hypocrites Isa. xxxiii. 14. 
 Pharisees Matt, xxiii. 33. Wicked 
 Ps. ix. 17. Unbelievers, etc. Rev. XJQ. 
 8. Those whose names are not in the 
 book of life Rev. xx. 15. Whose names 
 are in the book of life ? Rer. iii. 5. 
 Who overcome? John v. 4, 5. 
 
 By these last three passages we undei> 
 stand that all vrho reject Christ are cast 
 into helL 
 
u6 
 
 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 Neither is there salvation in any other ; 
 for there is none other name under heaven 
 given among men whereby we must be 
 saved, Acts iv. 12. 
 
 We pray that no one who may read 
 this may be "cast into outer darkness." 
 L. W. M UN HALL. 
 
 WE CANNOT BE SAVED BY 
 WORKS. 
 
 James ii. 10 ; Isaiah xliv. 6 ; Ephe- 
 sians ii. 8, 9 ; Romans iv. 5 ; Romans iii. 
 20 ; Romans xi. 6 ; Romans x. 3 ; Acts 
 xiii. 39. 
 
 JESUS HAS FINISHED THE 
 
 WORK. 
 
 John xix. 36 ; Hebrews ix. 26, 28 ; T 
 John i. 7 j i Peter iii. 18. 
 
 HE IS ABLE. 
 
 2 Timothy i. 12 ; Ephesians iii. 20 ; 2 
 Corinthians ix. 8 ; Jude 24 ; Philippians 
 iii. 21 ; Hebrews vii. 25 ; Daniel iii. 17 ; 
 Hebrews ii. 18 ; Romans xiv. 4 ; Acts xx. 
 32 ; Matthew ix. 28. 
 
 FEAR NOT. 
 
 John xiv. I, 27 ; Isaiah Ii. 12 ; Isaiah 
 xli. 10, 13, 14 ; Deuteronomy xxxi. 8 ; 
 Joshua i. 9 ; Psalm xxvii. i ; Psalm iii. 
 6 ; Psalm Ivi. 3, 4. 
 
 DOOR OF MERCY NOT ALWAYS 
 
 OPEN. 
 
 Luke xiii. 25, 27 ; 2 Corinthians vi. 2 j 
 Proverbs i. 24 to the end ; Jeremiah viii, 
 20. 
 
 WHO ARE INVITED. 
 Matthew xi. 28 ; Isaiah Iv, i ; Revel- 
 tion xx. 17 ; Matthew x. 12, 13 ; Mat- 
 thew xxii. 9, 10 ; Luke xiv. 21, 22, 23 ; 
 John vii. 37. 
 
 GOD WILL KEEP YOU. 
 John x. 28 ; Jude 24 ; 2 Timothy i. 12 ; 
 2 Corinthians xii. 9 ; Philippians i. 6. 
 
 PEACE WITH GOD. 
 Job. xxii. 21 ; Colossians i. 20; Ephe- 
 tians ii. 14, 17 ; Romans v. I. 
 
 WHAT IS SIN ? 
 
 Proverbs xxiv. 9 ; i John iii. 4 ; Mat- 
 ttoew xii. 36 j James iv. 17 ; Proverbs x. 
 Ip ; Proverbs xiv. 9 ; Numbers xxxii. 23 ; 
 Ezekiel xviii. 4. 
 
 ALL ARE SINNERS. 
 Ecclesiastes vii. 20 ; Proverbs xx. 9 ; i 
 John i. 8 ; Romans iii. 9, 10, n, 12, i% 
 22, 23 ; Isaiah liii. 6. 
 
 BACKSLIDERS. 
 
 Jeremiah xiv. 7 ; Jeremiah ii. 9 ; Jere- 
 miah iii. 22 ; Hosea xiv. 1,4; Luke xxii. 
 61, 62 ; Luke xv, I to 22, 
 
 SEVEN SOLEMN QUESTIONS. 
 
 I. WHOM AM I TO BELIEVE ? , 
 
 If it seem evil unto you to serve the 
 Lord, choose you this day whom ye will 
 serve, Josh. xxiv. 15. 
 
 How long halt ye between two opin- 
 ions ? if the Lord be God, follow him : 
 but if Baal, then follow him, i Kings 
 xviii. 21. 
 
 All nations before him are as nothing ; 
 and they are counted to him less than 
 nothing, and vanity. To whom then 
 will ye liken God ? Isa. xl. 17, 18. 
 
 Look unto me, and be ye saved, all the 
 ends of the earth ; for I am God, and 
 there is none else, Isa. xiv. 22. 
 
 And the Father himself, which hath 
 sent me, hath borne witness of me, John 
 
 v- 37- 
 
 If I do not the works of my Father, 
 believe me not. But if I do, though ye 
 believe not me, believe the works : that 
 ye may know and believe, that the 
 Father is in me, and I in him, John x. 
 
 37. 38. 
 
 If we receive the witness of men, the 
 witness of God is greater : for this is the 
 witness of God, which he hath testified 
 of his Son. He that believeth on the 
 Son of God hath the witness in himself; 
 he that believeth not God hath made 
 him a liar ; because he believeth not the 
 record (witness) that God gave oi his 
 Son, i John v. 9, 10. 
 
 II. WHAT AM I TO BELIEVE ? 
 
 God so loved the world that he gave 
 his only begotten Son, that whosoever 
 believeth in him should not perish, but 
 have everlasting life, John iii. 16. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 117 
 
 He that heareth my word, and be- 
 lieveth on him that sent me, hath ever 
 lasting life, and shall not come into 
 Condemnation ; but is passed from death 
 tmto life, John v. 24. 
 
 To him give all the prophets witness, 
 that through his name whosoever be- 
 lieveth in him shall receive remission of 
 sins, Acts x. 43. 
 
 Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and 
 thou shalt be saved, and thy house. 
 Acts xvi. 31. 
 
 God commendeth his love toward us, 
 in that, while we were yet sinners, 
 Christ died for us, Rom. v. 8. 
 
 The blood of Jesus Christ his Son 
 deanseth us from all sin, i John i. 7. 
 
 And this is the record [witness] , that 
 God hath given to us eternal life, and 
 this life is in his Son. He that hath 
 the Son hath life ; and he that hath not 
 the Son of God, hath not life, i John v. 
 
 II, 12. 
 
 III. HOW AM I TO BELIEVE ? 
 
 See, here is water ; what doth hinder 
 me to be baptized ? And Phillip said, 
 If thou believest with all thine heart, 
 thou mayest. And he answered and 
 said, I believe that Jesus Christ is the 
 Son of God, Acts viii. 36, 37. 
 
 To him that worketh not, but believeth 
 on him that justifieth the ungodly, his 
 faith is counted for righteousness, Rom. 
 iv. 5- 
 
 Ye have obeyed from the heart that 
 form of doctrine which was delivered 
 you, Rom. vi. 17. 
 
 If thou shalt confess with thy mouth 
 the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in 
 thine heart that God hath raised him 
 
 from the dead, thou shalt be saved, 
 Rom x. 9. 
 
 Knowing that a man is not justified 
 by the works of the law, but by the faith 
 of Jesus Christ, even we have believed 
 in Jesus Christ, that we might be justi- 
 fied by the faith of Christ, and not by 
 the works of the law ; for by the works 
 of the law shall no flesh be justified, j 
 Gal. ii. 16. 
 
 By grace are ye saved through faith ; 
 and that not of yourselves ; it is the gift 
 of God. Eph. ii. 8. 
 
 Hereby we know that he abideth in 
 us, by the Spirit which he hath given W, 
 i John iii. 24, 
 
 IV. WHY AM I TO BELIEVE ? 
 
 He that believeth not shall be damn- 
 ed. Mark xvi. 16, 
 
 He that believeth on him is not con- 
 demned: but he that believeth not is 
 condemned already, because he hath 
 not believed in the name of the only 
 begotten Son of God. John iii. 18. 
 
 He that believeth not the Son shall 
 not see life; but the wrath of God 
 abideth on him. John iii. 36. 
 
 This is the work of God. that ye 
 believe on him whom He hath sent. 
 John vi. 29. 
 
 The Lord Jesus shall be revealed from 
 heaven with his mighty angels, in flam- 
 ing fire taking vengeance on them that 
 know not God, and that obey not the 
 gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ.* 
 Thess. i. 7, 8. 
 
 This is his commandment, That wo 
 should believe on the name of his Son 
 Jesus Christ. i John iii. 23. 
 
 The fearful, and unbelieving, and the 
 abominable, and murderers, and whore- 
 mongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, 
 and all liars, shall have their part in the 
 lake which burneth with fire and brim- 
 stone : which is the second death. Rev, 
 xxi. 8. 
 
 V. WHEN AM I TO BELIEVE ? 
 
 Come : for all things are now ready. 
 Luke xiv. 17. 
 
 Behold, now is the accepted time; 
 behold, now is the day of salvation. a 
 Cor. vi. 2. 
 
 For yourselves know perfectly that 
 the day of the Lord so cometh as a 
 thief in the night. i Thess. v. 2. 
 
 Wherefore as the Holy Ghost saith, 
 To-day if ye will hear his voice, harden 
 not your hearts. Heb. iii. 7, 8, 
 
 For yet a little while, and he that 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 come will come, and will not tarry. 
 -Heb. x. 37. 
 
 Behold, the judge standeth before the 
 door. James v. 9. 
 
 He which testifieth these things saith, 
 Surely I come quickly. Rev. xxii. 20. 
 
 VI. MAY I BELIEVE AS I AM ? 
 
 Come unto me, all ye that labour and 
 are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. 
 Matt. xi. 28. 
 
 The Son of man is come to seek and 
 to save that which was lost. Luke xix. 
 xo. 
 
 Him that cometh unto me I will in no 
 wise cast out. John vi, 37. 
 
 If any man thirst, let him come unto 
 me, and drink. John vii. 37. 
 
 Christ is the end of the law for right- 
 eousness to every one that believeth. 
 Rom. x. 4. 
 
 This is a faithful saying, and worthy 
 of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus 
 came* into the world to save sinners of 
 whom I am chief. i Tim. i. 15. 
 
 Whosoever will, let him take the 
 water of life freely. Rev. xxii. 17. 
 
 WI. CAN 1 BE SAVED WITHOUT BELIEV- 
 ING ? 
 
 Neither is there salvation in any other ; 
 
 TWELVE GREAT FACTS. 
 
 " Heaven and earth shall pass away, bmt 
 
 my words shall not pass away." 
 
 Matt. xxv. 35. 
 
 I. MAN'S STATE BY NATURE. 
 
 God saw that the wickedness of man 
 was great in the earth, and that every 
 imagination of the thoughts of his heart 
 was only evil continually Gen. vi. 5. 
 
 Behold I was shapen in iniquity, and 
 in sin did my mother conceive me. Ps. 
 li. 5 . 
 
 The heart is deceitful above all things, 
 and desperately wicked : who can know 
 it ? Jer. xvii. 9. 
 
 From within, out of the heart of men 
 proceed evil thoughts, adulteries, forni- 
 cations, murders, thefts, covetousness, 
 wickedness, deceit, lasciviousness, an 
 evil eye, blasphemy, pride, foolishness. 
 Mark vii. 21, 22. 
 
 That which is borrfof the flesh is flesh. 
 John iii. 6. 
 
 The carnal mind [or rather, the mind 
 of the flesh] is enmity against God : foi 
 I it is not subject to the law of God, 
 neither indeed can be. Rom. viii. 7. 
 
 And you hath he quickened who were 
 dead in trespasses and sins and were 
 
 for there is none other name under i by nature the children of wrath even as 
 heaven given among men, whereby we th ers - Eph. ii. i, 2. 
 
 must be saved. Acts iv. 12. 
 
 Whatsoever is not of faith is sin. 
 Rom. xiv. 23. 
 
 If righteousness come by the law, then 
 Christ is dead in vain. Gal. ii. ai. 
 
 If there had been a law given which 
 could have given life, verily righteous- 
 ness should have been by the law. Gal. 
 iii. 21. 
 
 How shall we escape, if we neglect so 
 great salvation. Heb. ii. 3. 
 
 But without faith it is impossible to 
 please him. Heb. xi. 6. 
 
 The time is come that judgment must 
 begin at the house of God : and if it 
 first begin at us, what shall the end be 
 of them that obey not the gospel of 
 God ? And if the righteous scarcely be 
 saved, where shall the ungodly and 
 sinner appear ? i Peter iv. 17, 18. 
 
 II. MAN'S STATE BY PRACTICE. 
 
 They are all gone aside, they are all 
 together become filthy ; there is none 
 that doeth good, no, not one. Ps. xiv. 3. 
 
 There is not a just man upon earth, 
 that doeth good, and sinneth not. Eccl. 
 vii. 20. 
 
 We are all as an unclean thing, and 
 all our righteousness are as filthy rags ; 
 and we all do fade as a leaf; and our 
 iniquities, like the wind, have taken us 
 away. Isa. Ixiv. 6. 
 
 There is none righteous, no, not one. 
 Rom. iii, 10. 
 
 There is no difference ; for all have 
 sinned, and come short of the glory of 
 God. Rom. iii, 22. 23. 
 
 By one man sin entered into the world, 
 and death by sin ; and so death passed 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 119 
 
 upon all men, for that all have sinned. 
 Rom. v. 12. 
 
 If we say that we have no sin, we de- 
 ceive ourselves, and the truth is not in 
 us ; if we say that we have not sinned, 
 we make HIM a liar. i John i. 8, 10. 
 
 III. THERE MUST BE A CHANGE. 
 
 Except ye be converted, and become 
 as little children, ye shall not enter into 
 the kingdom of heaven. Matt, xviii. 3. 
 
 Except ye repent, ye shall all likewise 
 perish. Luke xiii. 3. 
 
 Except a man be born again [or from 
 above] , he can not see the kingdom of 
 God. John iii. 3. 
 
 The wages of sin is death. Rom. vi. 
 
 * 3 ' 
 
 Cursed is* every one that continueth 
 
 not in all things which are written in the 
 book of the law to do them. Gal. iii. 
 10. 
 
 Sin when it is finished, bringeth forth 
 death. James i. 15. 
 
 He that committeth sin is of the devil. 
 i John iii. 8. 
 
 IV. GOD'S THOUGHTS OF MAN. 
 
 A I live, saith the Lord God, I have 
 no pleasure in the death of the wicked j 
 but that the wicked turn from his way 
 and live. Eze. xxxiii. n. 
 
 God so loved the world, that he gave 
 his only begotten Son, that whosoever 
 believeth in Him should not perish, but 
 have everlasting life. John iii. 16. 
 
 God commendeth his love towards 
 us, in that while we were yet sinners, 
 Christ died for us. Rom. v. 8. 
 
 God our Saviour, who will have all 
 men to be saved, and to come unto the 
 knowledge of the truth, i Tim. ii. 3, 4. 
 
 The grace of God that bringeth sal- 
 vation hath appeared to all men. Titus 
 ii. ii. 
 
 The Lord is long-suffering to us- 
 ward, not willing that any should perish, 
 but that all should come to repentance. 
 9 Pet. iii. 9. 
 
 Herein is love, not that we loved i 
 God, but that he loved us, and sent his Soa ! 
 
 to be the propitiation for our sins, i 
 John iv. 10. 
 
 v. CHRIST'S WORK FOR MAN. 
 He was wounded for our transgres- 
 sions, he was bruised for our iniquities : 
 the chastisement of our peace was upon 
 
 him ; and with his stripes we are healed. 
 Isa. liii. 5. 
 
 The Son of Man came not to be min- 
 istered unto, but to minister, and to giv 
 his life a ransom for many. Matt. xx. 28. 
 
 When we were yet without strength, 
 in due time Christ died for the ungodly. 
 Rom. v. 7, 
 
 Christ died for our sins according to 
 the Scriptures, i Cor. xv. 31. 
 
 He hath made HIM to be sin for ui, 
 who knew no sin : that we might t* 
 made the righteousness of God in him. 
 2 Cor. v. 21. 
 
 Christ hath redeemed us from the 
 curse of the law, being made a curse for 
 us. Gal. iii. 13. 
 
 Who his own self bare our sins in hu 
 own body on the tree, i Pet. ii. 24. 
 vi. VALUE OF CHRIST'S BLOOD. 
 
 When I see the blood, I will pass 
 over you, and the plague shall not be 
 upon you to destroy you. Ex. xii. 13. 
 
 It is the blood that maketh an atone- 
 ment for the soul. Lev. xvii. 1 1 . 
 
 This is my blood of the new testa- 
 ment, which is *hed for many for the re- 
 mission of sins. Matt. xxvi. 28. 
 
 In whom we have redemption through 
 his blood. Eph. i. 7. 
 
 Ye were not redeemed with corrup- 
 tible things but with the precious blood 
 of Christ, i Pet. i. 18, 19. 
 
 The blood of Jesus Christ his Son 
 cleanseth us from all sin. i John i. 7. 
 
 Thou wast slain, and hast redeemed 
 us to God by thy blood. Rev. v. 9. 
 vn. CHRIST'S INVITATIONS TO SINNERS. 
 
 Come unto me, all ye that labor and 
 are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. 
 Matt. xi. 28. 
 
 Come, for all things are now ready. 
 Luke xiv. 17. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 Ail that the Father giveth me shall 
 come to me : and him that cometh to me 
 I will in no wise cast out. John vi. 37. 
 
 If any man thirst, let him come unto 
 me and drink. John vii. 37. 
 
 I am the door : by me, if any man 
 enter in, he shall be saved. John x. 9. 
 
 I will give unto him that is athirst of 
 the fountain of the water of life freely. 
 Rev. xxi. 6, 
 
 Whosoever will, ' let him take the 
 water of life freely. Rev. xxii. 17. 
 
 VIII. WHAT CHRIST IS ABLE TO DO. 
 
 He is able also to save them to the utter- 
 most that come unto God by him. Heb. 
 vii. 25. 
 
 He is able to succor them that are 
 tempted. Heb. ii. 18. 
 
 He is able to keep that which I have 
 committed unto him against that day. 2 
 Tim. i. 12. 
 
 Being fully persuaded that, what he 
 had promised, he was able also to per- 
 foim. Rom. iv. 21. 
 
 He is able to make all grace abound 
 towaid you. 2 Cor. ix. 8. 
 
 He is able to do exceeding abundant- 
 ly above all that we ask or think. Eph. 
 hi. 20. 
 
 He is able to keep you from falling, 
 and to present you faultless before the 
 presence of his glory with exceeding joy. 
 Jude 24. 
 
 IX. HOW TO BE SAVED. 
 
 He that believeth on him is not con- 
 demned. John Hi. 1 8. 
 
 He that believeth on the Son hath 
 everlasting life. John iii. 36. 
 
 To him give all the prophets witness, 
 that through his name whosoever believ- 
 eth in him shall receive remission of 
 sins. Acts x. 43. 
 
 By him all that believe are justified 
 from all things. Acts xiii. 39. 
 
 Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, 
 and thou shalt be saved. Acts xvi. 31. 
 
 To him that worketh not, but be- 
 lieveth on him that justifieth the ungodly, 
 his faith is counted for righteousness. 
 Rom. iv. 5. 
 
 If thou shalt confess with thy mcmtL 
 the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in tnine 
 heart that God hath raised him from th 
 dead, thou shalt be saved. Rom. x. 9. 
 
 X. HOW TO BE LOST FOREVER. 
 
 He that believeth not shall be damn- 
 ed. Mark xvi. 16. 
 
 He that believeth not is condemned 
 already, because he hath not believed in 
 the name of the only begotten Son of 
 God. John iii. 18. 
 
 He that believeth not the Son shaU 
 not see life ; but the wrath of God abid- 
 eth on him. John iii. 36. 
 
 Ye will not come to me, that ye might 
 have life. John v. 40. 
 
 If ye believe not that I AM, ye shall 
 die in your sins. John viii. 14. 
 
 In flaming fire taking vengeance on 
 them that know not God, and that obey 
 not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ 
 2 Thess. i, 8. 
 
 How shall we escape, if we neglect 
 so great salvation. Heb. ii. 3. 
 
 XI. HOW WE MAY KNOW WE Aft* 
 SAVED. 
 
 He that heareth my word, and be- 
 lieveth on him that sent me, HATH ever- 
 lasting life, and shall not come into con- 
 demnation [judgment] ; but is PASSED 
 fron death unto life. John v. 24. 
 
 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He 
 that believeth on me HATH everlasting 
 life. John vi. 47. 
 
 This is the will of him that sent me, 
 that every one which seeth the Son, and 
 believeth on him, may have everlasting 
 life ; and I will raise him up at the last 
 day. John vi. 40. 
 
 I give unto them eternal life ; and they 
 shall never perish, neither shall any pluck 
 them out of my hand. John x. 28. 
 
 Hereby we KNOW that he abideth in 
 us, by the Spirit which he hath given 
 us. i John iii. 10. 
 
 And we have known and believed the 
 love that God hath to us. I John iv. 16. 
 
 These things have I written unto you 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 121 
 
 that believe on the name of the Son of 
 God ; that ye may know that ye have 
 eternal life. I John v. 13. 
 
 XII. NO TIME TO BE LOST. 
 
 My Spirit shall not always strive with 
 man. Gen. vi. 3. 
 
 Boast not thyself of to-morrow ; for 
 thou knowest not what a day may bring 
 forth. Prov. xxvii. i. 
 
 If we tarry till the morning light, some 
 mischief will come upon us. 2 Kings 
 vii. 9. 
 
 Therefore be ye also ready : for in such 
 an hour as ye think not, the Son of Man 
 cometh. Matt. xxiv. 44. 
 
 Behold, now is the accepted time ; be- 
 
 hold, now is the day of salvation. a Cor. 
 vi. 2. 
 
 As the Holy Ghost saith, To-day if ye 
 will hear His voice, harden not your 
 hearts. Heb. iii. 7, 8. 
 The time is at hand. Rev. xxii. 10. 
 THE TRUTH. 
 
 CARELESS ONE. 
 Ecc. xi. 9 ; Num. xxxii. 23 ; Pro. xii. 
 14 ; Rom. vi. 23 ; Acts iii. 19 ; Matt 
 xviii. 23; Psa. ix. 17; Acts xvii. 30 ; 
 I Thess. i. 7 ; Matt. xxv. 41. 
 
 BACKSLIDER. 
 
 Jer. ii. 2 ; Rev. ii. 4 ; Prov. riy. 14 ; 
 Jer. iii. 2 ; Hosea xiv. 4 ; Rev. iii. 20 ; 
 i John i. 9 ; i John ii. i ; Luke XT. 18-20. 
 
 of 
 
 atrtr tlgt 
 
 CLING TO THE MIGHTY ONE. 
 
 Cling to the Mighty One, Psa. lxxxix.19. 
 Cling in thy grief, Heb. xii. II. 
 Cling to the Holy One, Heb, i. 12. 
 He gives relief, Ps. cxvi. 9. 
 Cling io the Gracious One, Ps. cxvi. 5. 
 Cling in thy pain, Ps. v. 4. 
 Cling to the Faithful One, I Thess. Y. 
 24. 
 
 He will sustain, Ps. xxviii. 8. 
 Cling to the Living One, Heb. vii. 25. 
 Cling in thy woe, Ps. Ixxxvi. 7. 
 Cling to the Living One, i John iv. 16. 
 Through all below, Rom. viii. 38, 39. 
 Cling to the Pardoning One, Isa. iv. 7. 
 He speaketh peace, John xiv. 27. 
 Cling to the Healing One, Ex. xv. 26. 
 Anguish shall cease, Ps. cxlvii. 3. 
 Cling to the Bleeding One, I John i. 7. 
 Cling to His Side, John xx. 27. 
 Cling to the Risen On, Rom. vi. 9. 
 In Him abide, John xv. 4. 
 din*, to the Coming One, Rev. xxii.2O. 
 Hope shall arise, Titus ii. 13. 
 Cling to the Reigning One, Ps. xlvii. i. 
 Joy lights thine eyes, Psalm xvi. 1 1 . 
 
 CHRISTIAN WORK. 
 
 THE LORD'S COMMAND. 
 
 " Go ye into all the world and preach 
 the Gospel to every creature." Mark 
 xvi. 15. 
 
 THE APPEAL. 
 
 "Who will go for us ?" Isaiah ri. 8. 
 
 THE PROMISE. 
 
 " There is no man that hath left house, 
 or brethren, or sisters, or father, or moth- 
 er, or wife, or children, or lands, for My 
 sake and the Gospel's, but he shall re- 
 ceive an hundredfold ii* this life." Mark 
 xi. 29. 
 
 THE ANSWERS. 
 
 " I have bought a piece of ground I 
 pray thee have me excused." 
 
 "I have bought five yoke of oxen I 
 pray thee have me excused." 
 
 "I have married a wife therefore I 
 cannot come." Luke xiv. 18-20. 
 
 THE MESSAGE. 
 
 " Behold, I come quickly, and My re- 
 ward is with Me, to give to every man 
 according as his work shall be." Rev. 
 xxii. 12. 
 
122 
 
 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 CHRISTIAN WORK. 
 Commission, 2 Cor. v. 20. 
 Messsenger, Rev. xxii. 17. 
 Conditions first fed, John xxi. 15, 17. 
 Motive, 2 Cor. v. 14. 
 Field, Matt. xxv. 40. 
 Responsibility, Hcb. xiii. 17 ; Matt, 
 xxv. 28-30. 
 
 Strength, 2 Cor. iii. 5 ; Phil. iv. 13. 
 Our Instrument, 2 Tim. ii. 15. 
 Our Success, Psa, cxxvi. 6. 
 
 W. R. 
 
 WORKERS' TICKET. 
 
 Daniel xii. 3 ; Jeremiah xxiii. 28, 
 
 49. The bearer is expected to be 
 
 present with a Bible, at gospel meet- 
 ings, and to watch during the preach- 
 ing for persons interested, and at close of 
 meeting to seek personal conversation 
 with such, and to show them from God's 
 Word the way of salvation. 
 
 References for this purpose : 
 
 Isaiah liii. 6 ; John iii. 16 ; John v. 
 24 ; John vi. 37 ; Acts X. 43 ; Acts xiii. 
 38, 39 ; Romans iv. 6, 7, 22-25 J Rom - 
 ans v. I, 6-10 ; Romans viii. I ; I Cor- 
 iathians xv. 1-4 ; 2 Corinthians v. 18-21 ; 
 Galatians iii, 10-13 ; i Timothy i. 15 ; I 
 Peter ii. 24 ; I John v. 9-13 ; I John iv. 
 9, 10, 19, and any other portion of the 
 Word to which you may be led. 
 
 D. L. M. 
 
 ON SPEAKING AND WORKING. 
 
 I cannot speak, I am a child, &c. Jer. 
 i. 6, 7. 
 
 Be not afraid but speak, Acts xviii. 9, 
 10. 
 
 Be strong, work for I am with you. 
 Haggai ii. 4. 
 
 Go and I will be with thy mouth. 
 Exodus iv. 12. 
 
 Out of weakness became strong. He- 
 brews xi. 3-34. 
 
 Your faith but in the power of God. 
 I Corinthians ii. 5. 
 
 It is not ye that speak. Matthew x.2O. 
 
 Christ speaking in me. 2 Cor. xiii. 3. 
 
 Thou shalt talk, &c. Deut. vi. 7- 
 
 We are ambassadors for Christ. -2 Cor- 
 inthians v. 20. 
 
 Workers together with Him. 2 Cor- 
 inthians vi. I. 
 
 Causes us to triumph. 2 Cor. ii. 14. 
 
 If thou shalt confess, &c. Romans x.9. 
 
 Whosoever therefore, &c. Matthew x. 
 32, 33 ; Mark viii. 38. 
 
 CHRISTIAN WORK. 
 Matt. xiii. 38 ; Gal. vi. 10 ; John iv. 
 35 ; Matt. ix. 37 ; 2 Cor. vi. I ; I Cor. i. 
 9 ; Matt. xx. 6-7 ; Mark vi. 41 ; xiii. 34; 
 Matt. xxv. 14 ; Eccl. ix. 10 ; John ix. 4; 
 X Cor. xv. 58 ; Acts x. 38 s Luke vi. 40; 
 John xvii. 4 ; Acts ix. 6 ; Isa. vi. 8 ; 
 Psalms cxxvi. 6 ; John iv. 36 ; Dan. xiL 
 3 ; James v. 20 . 2 Cor. ix. 8. 
 
 H. B. C. 
 
 BIBLE STUDIES FROM A SCRIP- 
 TURE TEXT BOOK ON GOS- 
 PEL WORK. * 
 
 I. THE WORK. 
 
 The work of the Christian in reaching 
 and saving men, is, under the Holy Spirit, 
 to make known to them the finished work 
 that God has wrought in Christ for their 
 salvation. The Scripture truth to be 
 taught will be found in full in a compan- 
 ion pamphlet. The following outline, 
 however, is given to show the general 
 character of the work to be done. 
 
 The worker is to declare (i Cor. ii, i.) 
 
 The testimony of God. That all the 
 world is guilty before God. Rom. iii, 19. 
 
 That God is not willing that any should 
 perish. 2 Pet. iii, 9. 
 
 That God so loved the world, that he 
 gave his only-begotten Son, that whoso- 
 ever believeth in Him should not perish, 
 but have everlasting life. John iii, 16. 
 
 That Christ has borne our sins in his 
 own body on the tree, i Pet. ii, 24. 
 
 That it is through him the forgiveness 
 of sins is preached. Acts xiii, 38. 
 
 That God now commands all men 
 everywhere to repent. Acts xvii, 30. 
 
 That the benefits of Christ's death are re- 
 ceived through repentance toward God 
 and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 Acts xx, 21. 
 
 That, thus believing in Christ, the sinner 
 is at once saved. Acts xvi, 31. John v, 
 24. 
 
 * Gospel Work published by America* 
 Tract Society, I r 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 I2 3 
 
 II. THE WORKER. 
 
 The believer is the worker. God's work 
 in Christ comes first. The believer's 
 work is in and from Him. 
 
 Separated before sent. John xvii, 16, 
 18. 
 
 Communion before testimony. John 
 XY, 27. Acts iv, 13, 20. I John i, 1-3. 
 
 Loving Christ before teaching others. 
 Johnxxi, 15-17. 
 
 Preaching is being a witness. Acts i, 8, 
 31, 22. Acts v, 32. 
 
 Saul believed, and "straightway he 
 preached Christ". Acts ix, 20 ; John i, 
 41, 45 ; iv, 28, 29. 
 
 Ministry is received from the Lord 
 Jesus. Acts xx, 24. 
 
 The method of the law doing that 
 one may live fails. Zeal without know- 
 ledge sets aside God's work in Christ. 
 Rom. x, 1-5. 
 
 The method of the gospel life that 
 one may do puts Christ's work first, 
 and is God's order. Rom. x, 6-17. 
 
 The Word of God. Believing wnn the 
 heart. Confession with the mouth. 6-10 
 Hearing. Calling upon his name. Sent 
 to preach. 11-17. 
 
 Gifts for service flow from being mem- j 
 bers in the body of Christ. Rom. xii, 3-8. 
 Eph. iv, 7, n, 12. 
 
 God pours from filled vessels. Rom. xv, 
 29; 2 Cor. iv. 7. 
 
 Receiving and knowing before speaking 
 and teaching. I Cor. ii, 9-13. 
 
 God's co-workers. I Cor. iii, 5-9. a Cor. 
 ri, i. 
 
 Jesus Christ, the foundation, i Cor. iii, 
 
 10-11. 
 
 Our sufficiency is of God. 2 Cor. ii, 14-1 7 ; 
 iii, 5-6- 
 
 Enlightened before giving light. 2 Cor. 
 4-6. 
 
 Believing and knowing, therefore 
 ipeaking. 2 Cor. iv. 13-14. 
 
 Knowing our acceptance, therefore 
 laboring to be acceptable. 2 Cor. v. i, 5, 
 6, 9 (Eph. i, 6-7.) The Greek of verse 
 9 requires the rendering "acceptable" in- 
 stead of "accepted". 
 
 Knowing the fear of the Lord, there- 
 fore persuading men, 2 Cor. v. 10, ii. 
 
 Love constraining, 2 Cor. v. 13-15. 
 
 Reconciled, therefore reconciling, a 
 Cor. v. 18-20, 
 
 It pleased God to reveal his Son in 
 me, that I might preach Him, Gal. i. 
 15, 16. 
 
 Faith works by love, Gal. v; 6 ; I 
 Thess. i. 3. 
 
 A dead man's works are dead, Eph. ii 
 1-3 ; Rom. vii. 5 ; viii. 5-8 ; Heb. vi. i. 
 Dead works need to be repented of, and 
 the doer of them, Heb. ix. 14, to be pur 
 ged by the blood of Christ. 
 
 God's work in Christ, quickening, sav 
 ing, raising, seating in the heavenlies ; 01 
 grace giving salvation apart from works, 
 (Rom. iv. 4-8,) comes first, i John iv, 
 9, 10 ; Eph. ii. 4-9. 
 
 The good works, unto which the be- 
 liever is created, (2 Cor. v. 17 j Gal. vi. 
 15,) then follow. Rom. vii. 6 ; viii. 3,4; 
 i Thess. i. 19; ii. 13; Titus ii. 11-14; 
 iii. 8 ; Heb. x. 19, 25 ; i John iv. 19, 20; 
 v. 5. What God requires of the unbe- 
 liever is, to believe. John vi. 28, 29; i 
 John iii. 23 ; Eph. ii. 10. 
 
 Sons of God shine as lights, holding 
 forth the Word of Life, i Peter ii. 9-12 ; 
 Phil. ii. 15, 16. 
 
 My fellow laborers, whose names 
 are in the Book of Life. Phil. iv. 3. 
 
 Christ in the believer, as the hope of 
 glory, is a power for service, 2 Thess. i. 
 n, 12; Col, i. 25-29. 
 
 "Gospel work," so called, which does 
 not flow from love, out of a cleansed 
 heart, a good conscience, and faith un- 
 feigned, becomes vain jangling, and a 
 teaching of the law, not according to the 
 glorious gospel of the blessed God, i Tim. 
 i. 5-11. The Greek word rendered 
 " pure " in this passage, occurs Matt. v. 
 8; "clean," John xiii. 10 ; xv. 3; 
 "purge," Heb. i. 3 ; ix, 14 ; "cleanseth," 
 i John i. 7, 9, and elsewhere. 
 
 We labour because we trust, i Tim. iv. 
 
124 
 
 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 Unfeigned faith stirs up the gift of God 
 in us, unto fearless testimony, 2 Tim. i. 
 5-8. 
 
 The saved man is the called man, 
 ready to suffer in bearing witness, because 
 he knows, 2 Tim. i. 9-12, 
 
 The testimony is committed to be- 
 lievers. 2 Tim. ii. 2. 
 
 The gospel is committed, by the com- 
 mandment of our Saviour, to one who 
 acknowledges the truth of God, who 
 cannot lie. Titus i. 1-3. 
 
 Examples of faith working. Heb. xi. 
 
 Jesus the perfect example. Heb. xii.i-3. 
 
 Works spring from faith, not from 
 profession. James ii. 14-26. 
 
 Unto the wicked God saith, What 
 hast thou to do, to declare my statutes, 
 or that thou shouldest take my covenant 
 in thy mouth ? Psalm 1. 16, 17. 
 
 Even a wolf will not preach except in 
 sheep's clothing. Matt. vii. 15. 
 
 The unbelieving gospel worker, even 
 if good should result, is a worker of 
 iniquity. Matt. vii. 21-23. 
 
 EVERY BELIEVER. In all these pass- 
 ages, believers, without distinction, are 
 workers; and the inspiration of the 
 work is the faith that is common to all. 
 Hence every believer is expected to 
 work. For further evidence and illus- 
 tration consult. 
 
 To every man talents according to 
 his several ability, but every man to 
 trade. Matt. xxv. 15. 
 
 Each servant has a pound. Every 
 believer has the gospel. Luke xix. 11-26. 
 
 All were rilled with the Holy Spirit, 
 and all spake. Acts iv. 31 : Acts ii. 1-4. 
 
 Sons and daughters, young men and 
 old men, servants and hand-maidens, all 
 are cO prophesy. Acts ii. 17, 18. 
 
 The church was scattered, but wher- 
 ever there was a believer, there was a 
 preacher of the Word. Acts xi. 19-21 ; 
 Acts viii. 4. 
 
 A husband and wife expound to a 
 preacher, eloquent and mighty in the 
 Scriptures, (of the law,) the way of God 
 more perfectly. Acts xviii. 26. 
 
 A pastor's helpers in Christ have their 
 names recorded by the Holy Spirit. 
 Rom. xvi. 1-15. 
 
 Silencing a gospel preacher makes 
 many brethren preachers. Phil. i. 12-14. 
 
 Women are not excepted from evan- 
 gelistic work. Phil. iv. 3; Rom. xvi. i, 
 2, 3, 12. 
 
 An ignorant and unlearned man may 
 speak what he has seen and heard with 
 Jesus. Acts iv, 13, 20; Luke ix. 12-17; 
 Acts iii. 6. 
 
 One less than the least of all saints 
 may preach the unsearchable riches of 
 Christ. Eph. iii. 8. 
 
 The chief of sinners may tell that 
 faithful saying, which is worthy of all 
 acceptation, i Tim. i. 15. 
 
 When the believer will not be expected 
 to do gospel work. Heb. viii. n. 
 
 THE COMMISSION. That God has 
 commissioned every believer to gospel 
 work, is evident from the Scripture 
 already adduced. For further teaching, 
 examine the following references, and 
 may the Holy Spirit use them to impress 
 upon every Christian that he is personally 
 called of God to the work. 
 
 Whosoever follows Jesus must become 
 a fisher of men, Matt. iv. 18-22. 
 
 What is light for unless to shine ? C. 
 Luke viii. 16. Matt. v. 14-16. 
 
 Seeing the need and praying for 
 workers, prepares one to answer, Lord, 
 send me. Matt ix. 37, 38 (connected 
 with ch. 10). 
 
 As ye have received Christ Jesus, 
 preach Him. Matt x. 5-8; i Peter iy, 
 10, ii. 
 
 What we have heard in our hearts we 
 must tell publicly. Matt x. 27. 
 
 Does the man possess Christ who 
 never speaks of Him ? Matt. x. 32, 33 
 Cf. Mark viii. 38. 
 
 The calling of the church in the 
 world, like that of her Lord, is not to 
 be ministered unto, but to minister. 
 Matt. xx. 25-28. 
 
 Son, go work to-day in my vineyard 
 Matt. xxi. 28. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 Go ye into the highways, and as many 
 as ye shall find, bid to the marriage. 
 Matt. xxii. i-io. 
 
 Servants are reckoned with according 
 to faithfulness in the gospel committed 
 to their trust. Matt. xxv. 19, 
 
 A saved man is not taken to be with 
 Jesus, but is sent into the world with a 
 message. Luke viii. 38, 39 ; Psa. Ixvi. 16. 
 
 The most sacred duties of affection 
 are no excuse from gospel work. Luke 
 ix, 59, 60. 
 
 The departing Lord says to every 
 servant, " Occupy till I come." Luke 
 rix, 13. 
 
 On his return, he will ask how much 
 every man has gained by trading. 
 Luke xix. 15. 
 
 What would Jesus say to disciples 
 who wanted to hold their peace ? Luke 
 xix. 37-40. 
 
 May the Lord now look (61) upon 
 any Christian who, getting separated 
 from Christ, (54) and failing to stand 
 up for him, (55) comes at length to deny 
 him. (57-60.) Luke xxii. 54-62. 
 
 The believer is a debtor to the un- 
 believer. He owes him the gospel. 
 Rom. i. 13-15. 
 
 Believer, a necessity is laid upon thee ; 
 a dispensation is committed to thee ; to 
 fail is to bring loss upon thyself, i Cor. 
 ix. 16, 17. 
 
 The church, whose home is with her 
 Lord, is left on earth to testify to all 
 men, everywhere, the gospel of his grace. 
 This is our one work on earth. How 
 sacred and imperative to every Christian 
 these last words of our departing Lord. 
 Matt, xxviii. 18-20 ; Mark xvi. 15 ; Luke 
 xxiv. 4651 ; John xv. 13-16, 26, 27 ; 
 John xvii. 18 ; Acts i. 7-11. 
 
 III. THE PREPARATION. 
 
 GENERAL QUALIFICATIONS. THE 
 spiritual preparation required for gospel 
 work, whether by apostles, evangelists, 
 pastors, and other church officers, or by 
 the individual Christian, (2 Cor. vi. 1-13,) 
 does not differ in character, only in 
 
 degree. Therefore study minutely. Matt. 
 x ; i Timothy ; Titus ; Luke x ; a 
 Timothy; i Peter v. i-u. 
 
 But above all, let each one continually 
 study the gospel work of the Lord Jesus, 
 our great example. To learn of Him is 
 to be wise in winning souls. 
 
 SPECIAL QUALIFICATIONS. All that 
 goes to make up a fully developed Chris- 
 tian character, whether in knowledge, 
 experience, or communion, will unques- 
 tionably add power to the gospel worker. 
 The following particulars of inner equip- 
 ment are therefore noted, not as being 
 complete, but as being important, both 
 to give direction to our prayers, and to 
 open our hearts to the Spirit of God, 
 by whom they are wrought. 
 
 ASSURANCE. It must be remembered 
 in this, and in all these special qualifica- 
 tions, that only those references will in 
 general be given, which, directly or 
 indirectly, show the relation of the 
 qualification to success in Christian 
 work. For example, to get the full 
 teaching on assurance, one must search 
 the New Testament with a Concordance 
 under the words assurance, sure, hath, 
 now, know, etc. , and study such chapters 
 as Eph. i ; Col, i ; Heb. x; i John v. 9- 
 13. But in connection with our present 
 study upon Gospel Work, it is enough 
 to notice that, in all the passages referred 
 to under the headings, the believer is the 
 worker, and every believer is expected 
 to work, the faith spoken of is evidently 
 an assured faith, and to give here only 
 such references as will show assurance 
 to be important to the worker's highest 
 success. 
 
 Lukex. 20; John iii.xi; see also iv. 
 42; Acts xxii. 14, 15; i Cor. i. 3-7; i 
 Cor. ii. 12, 13; 2 Cor. iv. 13, 14; 2 Cor. 
 v. i, with 9, 10, ii ; 2 Tim. i. u, 12; I 
 John iv. 13, 14. 
 
 LOVE. i Cor. xiii. ; i Cor. xiv. i ; i 
 Thess. iii. 12 ; i John iv. 7-16. 
 
 HUNGER FOR THE SALVATION OF 
 SOULS. Jonn iii. 16; Matt, xxiii. 37; 
 
126 
 
 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 Luke xix. 41, 42; Acts xx. 18-21, 26, 27 ; 
 Rom. i. 11-15; Rom. ix. 1-3; Rom. x. i; 
 2 Cor, xii. 14, 15, see marginal reading; 
 Phil. i. 8 ; i Thess. ii. 7, 8. 
 
 A LONGING TO REACH THE NEG- 
 LECTED. Mark vi. 34; Luke v. 31, 32; 
 Luke xv. 7 ; Luke xix. 10; Rom. xv. 20, 
 2z ; James ii. 1-9, 
 
 PRAYERFULNESS. Mark ix. 29 ; Luke 
 v. 15-17; Luke xi. 5-13; John xii. 21,22; 
 Acts i. 4, 14 ; Acts iv. 24-31 ; Acts vi. 4 ; 
 I Thess. v. 17; Rom. xv. 30; Col. iv. 
 12, 13 ; Eph. vi, 18-20. 
 
 FULNESS OF FAITH AND OF THE HOLY 
 SPIRIT. Luke v. 18-20 ; Acts xiii, 9, 
 Acts i, 4, 5, 8 ; Rom. xv, 29 ; Acts ii, 4 ; 
 Eph. v, 1 8 ; Acts iv, 8, 31 ; i Thess. i, 
 5 ; Acts vi, 5, 8, 10; 2 Thess i, II, 12 ; 
 Acts vii, 55 ; i John ii, 20, 27, 28 ; Acts 
 ix, 17. 
 
 OBEDIENCE TO THE SPIRIT, Luke v, 
 5-7 ; 2 Cor. iv, 2 ; John xxi, 3-6 ; i Thess. 
 ii, 3-6 ; AcU iv, 18-20; i Thess. v, 19; 
 Acts v, 28-29 ; John ii, 5 ; Acts viii, 29, 
 30 ; John vii, 3-10, 17, 18 ; Acts xiii, 2-4 ; 
 Exod. xiii, 21, 22; Acts xvi, 6-10; 
 Num. ix, 15-23 ; Rom. viii, 14. 
 
 CONFIDENCE IN THE MESSAGE. Rom. 
 i, 16, 17 ; 2 Cor. i, 18-22 j i Cor. i, 17- 
 28 ; i Pet. iv, II ; I Cor ii, 1-5. 
 
 BOLDNESS. Acts iv, 13, 29, 31 ; Eph. 
 vi. 10-20 ; Acts vii. 51-60 ; i Thess. ii. 2 j 
 
 1 Cor. xvi, 9-14. 
 
 READINESS TO SUFFER AND TO 
 WAIT. Matt, v, ii, 12 ; Act* v, 41 ; 2 
 Cor. iv, I ; Phil, i, 29 j Phil, ii, 17 ; Phil, 
 iv, 11-13 ; Col. i, 24 ; 2 Thess. iii, 13 ; 
 Tames v. 7, 8, 10 ; i Pet. ii. 19-25 ; I 
 Pet. iv. 12-19. 
 
 JOY IN THE LORD. Neh. viii. 10; 
 
 2 Cor. vii. 4 ; Phil. iii. 3 ; PhiL iv. 4- 
 7 ; i Thess. v. 16 ; Psa. Ii. 12, 13. 
 
 HUMILITY. Matt. xx. 25-28 ; Matt, 
 xxiii. 5-12 ; Acts xx. 19 ; Rom. xii. 3-10 ; 
 Phil. i. 15-18 ; Phil. ii. 5-8 ; Jude ix. 
 
 ONENESS OF HEART AND SOUL WITH 
 THE CHILDREN OF GOD. Acts iv. 32, 
 33 ; Rom. xvi. 17, 18 ; Phil. ii. 1-4. 
 
 DISCRIMINATION. Matt. vii. 6; Matt. 
 xii. 20 ; I Cor. ix. 19-22 ; i Cor. x. 23, 
 
 32, 33 ; i Cor. xiv.6-n ; 23-25 ; Phil. i. 
 
 10, marg. ; 2 Tim. ii. 15 ; Jude 20-23 J 
 Matt. v. 43-47, 
 
 TENDERNESS. Ps. cxxvi. 5, 6 ; 2 Cor. 
 
 11. 4 ; Phil. iii. 18 ; Luke xiii. 34, 35 ; 
 Luke xix. 41, 42 ; Acts xx. 19, 31 ; Matt 
 xii. 20. 
 
 BLAMELESSNESS. Matt. vii. 3-5 ; Rom, 
 ii. 17-24; Rom. xv, 14; Rom. xvi. 19; 
 Eph. v. 11-18; Phil. ii. 15; Phil. iii. 17; 
 Col. i. 9-1 1 ; i. Thess. ii. 10 ; James iii. 
 10-13; i Pet. ii. n, 12, 15. 
 
 CONSECRATION AND DEVOTEDNESS. 
 Luke v. 10, ii ; John xxi. 18-22; Acts 
 xx. 18-27; Rom. xii. i, 2 ; i Cor. ii. 2; 
 i Cor. ix. 23-27 ; 2 Cor. v. 13-15 ; PhiL 
 i. 19-21 ; Phil. ii. 20, 21, (with Matt. vi. 
 24,) ; Col i. 28, 29 ; Heb. xi. 24-27 ; 
 Heb. xiii. 12-15 ; Exod. xxix. i, 4-9, 19- 
 22, 35 ; Lev. xiv. 1-20; Isa. Iii. n ; a 
 Tim. ii. 1-5, 19-22. 
 
 The worker cannot have power except 
 as he is spiritually a Nazarite. 2 Cor. 
 vi. 14; vii. i ; Acts xx. 18-24 5 Num. vi. i- 
 27 ; Judges xiii. 4, 5 ; Judges xvi. 17, 21. 
 
 GOD'S SUFFICIENCY. The call of God 
 to work, and the qualifications to which 
 he calls his workers, makes one conscious 
 of unfitness. But this God meets by the 
 pledge of his sufficiency, which inspire* 
 and girds to service. 
 
 Moses, Exodus iii, iv. Gideon, Judges 
 vi. 15, 16. Isaiah vi. 5, 8. Jeremiah 
 i. 6-9. Paul, i Cor. xv. 9, 10 ; 2 Cor. 
 ii. 14-17 j 2 Cor. iii. 5, 6 ; 2 Cor. iv. 7 ; 2 
 Cor. xii. 9, 10. Every Christian, PhiL 
 iv. 13, 19 ; 2 Cor. ix. 8, 
 
 IV. THE POWER. 
 
 The worker can do nothing of himself. 
 His power is entirely from the Spirit of 
 God, given in answer to prayer, and in 
 the use of God's Word. 
 
 (i.) POWER BY THE SPIRIT. The 
 general principle is stated Zech. iv. 6, 
 " Not by might, nor by power, but by 
 my Spirit, saith the Lord." Compare for 
 illustration the vision in Ezek. xxxvii 
 See also John i. 12, 13. 
 
 The service of saints in past dispenwr 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 127 
 
 Hons was, therefore, only by the power 
 of the Spirit upon them. Yet the in- 
 dwelling fulness of His power is mani- 
 fested in this, the dispensation of the 
 Spirit, (John vii. 37, 38, and xiv. 16, 23.) 
 and the service is that not of servants 
 but of full-grown sons. Gal. iv. 1-7. 
 
 EXAMPLES FROM THB OLD TESTAMENT. 
 
 Bezaleel. Exodus xxxi. 3. 
 
 Moses and the seventy elders. Num. 
 xi. 24-30. 
 
 Joshua. Deut. xxxiv. 9. 
 
 Othniel. Judges iii. 9, 10. 
 
 Gideon. Judges vi. 34. 
 
 Jephthah. Judges xi. 29. 
 
 Samson. Judges xiv. 6, 19 ; Judges 
 xv. 14 ; Judges xvi. 28. 
 
 David, i Sam. xvi. 13 ; Psa. li. 12, 13. 
 
 Elijah and Elisha. 2 Kings ii. Q, 15. 
 
 Amasai. i Chron. xii. 18. 
 
 Azariah. 2 Chron. xv. i. 
 
 Prophecies of Christ. Isa. xi. 2, 3 ; 
 Isa. xlii. i ; Isa. Ixi. 1-3. 
 
 Ezekiel. Ezek. ii. 2 ; Ezek. iii. 12-14. 
 
 Micah. Micah iii. 8. 
 
 TEACHING IN THE NEW TESTAMENT. 
 
 The baptism of the Holy Spirit. Matt, 
 iii. n, cf. 1 6. 
 
 The Spirit of your Father. Matt. x. 20. 
 
 Endued with power. Luke xxiv. 49. 
 
 The Spirit gives new birth. John iii. 5. 
 
 The Spirit quickeneth. John vi. 63. 
 
 Rivers of living water flow from the 
 indwelling Spirit. John vii. 38, 39. 
 
 The Spirit, in the believer, is his 
 teacher and reminder. John xiv. 17,26. 
 
 The Spirit bears witness. John xv. 
 26; i John v. 6. 
 
 The Spirit convinces the world. John 
 xvi. 7-1 1. 
 
 The Spirit is to the believer a guide 
 into all truth. John xvi. 13. 
 
 The work was not of man. Acts iii. 12. 
 
 The Spirit gave great power. Acts 
 iv. 31. 33- 
 
 The Spirit is resisted and despised, 
 (Heb. x. 29.) when the gospel is rejected. 
 Acts vii. 51. 
 
 The power of the Holy Spirit. Rom. 
 TV. 13, 14. 
 
 Faith stands in the power of God, the 
 demonstration of the Spirit, i Cor. ii . 20. 
 
 The kingdom of God is not in word, 
 but in power, i Cor. iv. 20. 
 
 Faith in Jesus as Lord is by the 
 Spirit, i Cor. xii. 3. 
 
 All gifts are worked by the Spirit, 
 who distributes them, i Cor. xii. 4-11. 
 
 To be strengthened with might, is by 
 the Spirit. Eph. iii. 16. 
 
 The Spirit uses the sword. Eph. vi. 17. 
 
 The Spirit of power. 2 Tim. i. 7. 
 
 We are to keep our gifts for service, 
 by the Spirit. 2 Tim. i. 6, 14. 
 
 EXAMPLES FROM THE NEW TESTAMENT. 
 
 Jesus. Matt. iii. 16 ; Matt. xii. 28 ; 
 Luke ii. 25; Luke iv. 14, 18; Acts i. 2; 
 Acts x. 38. 
 
 John the Baptist Luke i. 15. 
 
 Mary. Luke i. 35. 
 
 Elizabeth. Luke i. 41. 
 
 Zacharias. Luke i. 67. 
 
 Paul. Rom. xv. 19 ; i Cor. ii. 4, 12, 13. 
 
 Paul and Apollos. i Cor. iii. 5, 6, 
 
 Paul. 2 Cor. iii. 3-6. 
 
 Paul and Timothy. 2 Cor. vi. 6, 7. 
 
 Paul. Col. i. 29. 
 
 Among the Thessalonians. iThess.i.5. 
 
 For passages omitted above see Ful- 
 ness of Faith and of the Holy Spirit. 
 
 (2.) POWER BY THE WORD. The word 
 of God is the instrument, as the Spirit 
 of God is the agent, in saving souls. 
 The worker, therefore, needs to know 
 God's description of His Word, and to 
 realize that it is His instrument in all 
 teaching, and that God will accordingly 
 use the worker and clothe him with 
 power in proportion as he brings Hit 
 Word to bear directly on men's souls. 
 
 GOD'S DESCRIPTION OF HIS 
 WORD. 
 
 GIVEN BY INSPIRATION. 2 Tim. iii. 
 16; Actsi. 16; Acts iv. 24, 25; Acts xxviii, 
 25; i Cor. ii. 4, 5, 9-13; Heb. i. 2; cf. 
 xii. 25; Heb. ii. i-4; Heb. iii. 7; Heb. 
 ix. 7, 8; Heb. x. 15; 2 Peter 1.21. 
 
 THE ORACLES OF GOD. Acts vii. 38. 
 Rom. iii. 2; Heb. v. 12; i Peter iv. u. 
 
 THE WORD OF GOD. Prov. xxx. 5, 
 6; Isaiah xl. 8; Mark vii. 13; Luke ir. 
 4; Luke xi. 28; Acts iv. 31 ; Acts vi. 7; 
 Acts xi. i ; Acts xii. 24; cf. xix. 20; Adi 
 xiii. 44; 2 Peter iii. 2-10. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 THE WORD OF THB LORD. Jer. viii. 
 9; Acts viii. 25 ; Acts xiii. 4 5 '49 ' Acts 
 ivi. 32; i Thess. i. 8 ; 2 Thess. iii. i. 
 
 THE WORD OP TRUTH. 2 Cor. vi. 7 ; 
 Eph. i. 13 ; Col. i. 5 ; 2 Tim. ii. 15 ; James 
 i. 18. 
 
 THE WORDS OP LIFE. John vi. 63, 
 68 ; Acts v. 20 ; Phil. 2. 16. 
 
 The Word of His Grace. Acts xx32. 
 
 The Word of Faith. Rom. x. 8. 
 
 The Word of Reconciliation, a Cor. 
 v. 19. 
 
 The Word of Christ. Col. iii. 16. 
 
 Settled in Heaven. Psalms cxix. 89. 
 
 Not yea and nay. 2 Cor. i. 19, 20. 
 
 A rock foundation. Matt. vii. 24. 
 
 Very pure. Psalm cxix. 140. 
 
 The seed sown. Luke vifi. u. 
 
 The incorruptible seed, i Peter i. 23. 
 
 It testifies of Christ. Luke [xxiv. 27, 
 44 ; John v. 39 ; Acts x. 43. 
 
 It must be met in the Day of Judg- 
 ment. John xii. 48 ; Rom. ii. 16. 
 
 It liveth and abideth for ever. " And 
 this is the Word which by the gospel is 
 preached." i Peter i. 23, 25, 
 
 KNOWLEDGE OF THE WORD. To be 
 in heart thoroughly acquainted with 
 God's Word, is to be thoroughly furnish- 
 ed unto Gospel Work. 2 Tim. iii. 17. 
 
 God's Word needs no supplement. 
 Deut. iv. 2 ; Deut. xii. 32 ; Prov. xxx. 5, 6. 
 
 Understanding God's precepts pre- 
 pares one to speak. Psalm cxix. 27. 
 
 God's testimonies give more under- 
 standing than any human teaching. Psa. 
 cxix. 97-100. 
 
 The Christian needs his lamp in gos- 
 pel work. Psalm cxix. 105. 
 
 One full of God's word is not afraid, 
 anywhere, to speak His testimonies. Psa. 
 cxix. 46; Psa. cxix. 171, 172, 
 
 Out of the mouth of the Lord cometh 
 wisdom and knowledge. Prov. ii. 1-6. 
 
 God's Word in the heart is a burning 
 fire. Jer. xx. 9, 
 
 The difference God puts between 
 those who speak out of their ownjhearts, 
 and thoss who speak out of his Word. 
 Jer. xxiii. 16-40. 
 
 To teach " views" of truth, instead ol 
 God's words, is irreverent to Christ. 
 Mark vii. 9-13. 
 
 God's Word is written " that thou 
 mightest know the certainty of those 
 things wherein thou hast been instruct- 
 ed." Luke i. 3, 4. 
 
 Knowledge of the truth, which is 
 essential to gospel work, is dependent 
 on continuance in the Word. Cf. Exod. 
 xvi. 12-21, and Deut. viii. 3 ; John viii. 
 31-32. 
 
 God's witnesses can speak only what 
 they hear from Him, John xv. 4-8 ; John 
 viii. 26, 28 ; John xii. 50 ; John xiv. xo, 
 24 ; John xvi. 13, 14. 
 
 To be a good servant of Jesus Christ, 
 one must be nourished in the words of 
 faith and good doctrine, i Tim. iv. 6. 
 
 He who would be wise to win souls 
 (Prov. xi. 30) must attend to reading, to 
 exhortation, to doctrine, and meditate 
 upon these things, i Tim. iv. 12-16. 
 
 Those who teach anything cine than 
 the health-giving words of our Lord J csus 
 Christ, are utterly condemned, x Tim. vi, 
 
 3-5- 
 
 " Hold fast the form of sound words,* 
 Cf. 2 Thess. ii. 15 ; 2 Tim. i. 13. 
 
 By disuse of the Word, one becomes 
 unskilful in it, remains a babe, and is un- 
 fit to teach others, Heb. v. 11-14, 
 
 From the Word, the worker can give a 
 reason for the hope that is in him, i Pet 
 iii. 15. 
 
 He is strong, in whom the Word of 
 God abideth, John xv. 7 ; i John ii. 14. 
 
 How TO USE THE WORD. Read it 
 distinctly, and give the sense, that aU 
 may understand, Neh. viii. 8. 
 
 Appeal to it, as the test of all teaching, 
 Isa. viii. 20. 
 
 Lead the inquirer to search out the 
 passages and read them, that he may 
 know the truth for himself. Isa. xxxiv. 
 16; John v. ^; ; Acts xvii. n. "He 
 that hath my word, let him speak my 
 word faithfully," Jer. xxiii, 28. 
 
 Press God's words as authoratative. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 129 
 
 Matt. rii. 29 ; T Thess. ii. 13; Rom. iii 
 3*4- 
 
 Teach the way of God in truth, not re- 
 garding the person of men, Mark xii. 14. 
 
 With boldness, Acts iv. 29. 
 
 With simplicity, as the testimony of 
 God, not with enticing words of man's 
 wisdom, i Cor. i. 17 ; i Cor. ii. i, 4. 
 
 In godly sincerity and positiveness, 2 
 Cor. i. 12, 18-20. 
 
 As of God, in the sight of God, 2 Cor. 
 U. fj. 
 
 Using great plainness of speech, 2 Cor. 
 di. 12. 
 
 Not handling the Word of God by "ac- 
 commodation," but manifesting the truth. 
 2 Cor. iv. 2. 
 
 To give Christ himself, not human phil- 
 osophy or tradition about him. Col. ii, 
 3, 4. 8. Cf. Titus i. 14. 
 
 Not striving about words to no profit. 
 2 Tim. ii. 14, 23, 24. Cf. Titus iii. 9. 
 
 Rightly dividing the word of truth, a 
 Tim. ii. 15. Luke xii. 42, 43. 
 
 In meekness, that God may give re- 
 pentance, to the acknowledging of the 
 truth. 2 Tim. ii. 25. 
 
 With all long-suffering. 2 Tim. iv. 2. 
 
 OUR SAVIOUR'S USE OF THE WORD IN 
 His MINISTRY. It was his strength when 
 tempted to swerve from his appointed 
 path of service. Matt. iv. 4, 7, 10. Psa. 
 xvii. 4. 
 
 He referred to it, as showing that the 
 gospel was for sinners. Matt. ix. 13. 
 
 He appealed to it against tradition. 
 Matt. xii. 3, 5, 7. Cf. Matt. xv. 3-9. John 
 vii. 19-24. 
 
 By it he rebuked an itching for signs 
 and a carelessness of truth. Matt. xii. 39- 
 42- 
 
 By it he interpreted human nature. 
 Matt. xiii. 14, 15. 
 
 From it he answered a question about 
 divorce. Matt. xix. 4.6. 
 
 He used it as a looking-glass, to show 
 a man his own heart. Matt. xix. 17-22. 
 
 It was His authority when he rebuked 
 bargaining in the house of God. Matt. 
 xxi. 13. 
 
 He quoted it in defence of children who 
 confessed him. Matt. xxi. 16. 
 
 9 
 
 From it he showed the judgment which 
 would follow the rejection ef his testi- 
 mony. Matt. xxi. 42. 
 
 From the use of a tense in the Old Tes- 
 tament, he taught the resurrection. Matt, 
 xxii. 29-32. 
 
 He used its types, as well as its state- 
 ments of truth. Matt. xxiv. 37-39. Luke 
 xvii. 29, 30 ; John iii. 14 ;John vi. 32, 51. 
 
 He used it, to show men their ignorance 
 of the Old Testament, when they did 
 not see Him in it, Mark xii. 35-37; 
 Luke xxiv. 25-27; Luke xxiv. 44-46; 
 John v. 39, 46. 
 
 He rightly divided. Luke iv. 17-20; 
 Isaiah Ixi. 2. 
 
 He noted the fulfilment of Scripture. 
 John xv. 25; John xvii. 12. 
 
 So also did Matthew and John. Matt, 
 i. 22; Matt. ii. 15, 17, 23; Matt. viii. 17; 
 John xii. 38 ; John xix. 24, 36, 37. 
 
 So also did Peter. Acts ii. 16, 25. 
 
 Stephen. Acts vii. 
 
 Philip. Acts viii. 35. 
 
 Paul. Acts xiii. 16-47. 
 
 James. Acts xv. 13-18. 
 
 Apollos. Acts xviii. 28. 
 
 The Epistles and the Revelation are 
 full of the Old Testament ; Hebrews it 
 little more than an exposition of Leviticus; 
 and the passages of the Old Testament 
 quoted or alluded to in the New, 
 number 825. 
 
 THE DIRECT TESTIMONY TO THB 
 POWER OF THE WORD. It converts the 
 soul. Psalm xix. j-n; Jer. xxiii. 22. 
 
 It makes clean. Psalm cxix. 9; John 
 xiii. 8-10 ; John xv. 3; Eph. v. 26. 
 
 It quickens. Psalm cxix. 50, 93. 
 
 It enlightens and convinces of sin. 
 Psalm cxix. 130; Prov. vi. 20-23 ; Hosea 
 vi. 4-6; John iii. 19-21; Eph. v. 11-14. 
 
 It gives life. Isaiah Iv. 2, 3 ; Matt.iv.4 ' 
 John v. 24; John vi. 63,68; John xx. 31. 
 
 It accomplishes God's purpose. Isaiah 
 Iv. ii. 
 
 It is like a fire and a hammer. Jer. 
 xxiii. 29, 
 
 It is stronger than if one rose from 
 the dead. Luke xvi. 29-31. 
 
 It saves the soul. Acts xi 14; Acti 
 
130 
 
 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 xiii. 26; Rom. i. 16; I Tim. iv. 16; 2 
 Tim. iii. 15; James i. 21. 
 
 It is able to build up. Acts xx. 32 ; 
 Rom. xv. 4; i Cor. x. n; i Peter ii. 2. 
 
 It produces conviction of sin. Ro.m. 
 Ui. 20; Rom. vii. 9-13; James ii. 9. 
 
 It produces faith. Rom. x. 17. 
 
 It produces joy and peace. Rom. xv. 13. 
 
 It is the power of God. i Cor. i. 17-25; 
 
 1 Cor. ii. 4, 5. 
 
 It is a savor of death unto death, or of 
 life unto life. 2 Cor. ii. 16, 17. 
 
 It appeals to every man's conscience. 
 
 2 Cor. iv. 2. 
 
 It pulls down strongholds. 2 Cor. x. 
 4,5- 
 
 Is a schoolmaster unto Christ. Gal. 
 ifl. 19-24. 
 
 It is the sword of the Spirit. Eph. vi. 
 17; Heb. iv. 12. 
 
 Stops the mouths of gainsayers. Titus 
 i. o-ii. 
 
 It gives the new birth. James i. 18; 
 I Peter i. 23. 
 
 It gives knowledge of the possession of 
 eternal life, i John v. 9-13. 
 
 V. THE INCENTIVES. 
 
 THE great incentives to Gospel Work 
 are the facts that man is lost and that 
 in Christ nfy is tahtation. (See Text- 
 Book of Gospel Truth.) These two 
 underlie and enter into all other 
 incentives. 
 
 THE SALVATION OF MEN. God would 
 not have them perish. John iii. 16; 
 Ezek. xviii. 32; Ezek. xxxiii. n. 
 
 How shall they hear without a 
 preacher? Rom. x. 12-17. 
 
 Paul could not rest while men were 
 perishing. I Cor. ix. 19-22. 
 
 God would have all men saved. I 
 Tim. ii. 4 ; 2 Peter iii. 9. 
 
 CHRIST'S CONSTRAINING LOVE. 2 Cor. 
 r. 14, 15. Abiding in Christ's love, and 
 obeying his commands, are inseparable. 
 John xv. 9-14. 
 
 As we have received mercy, we faint 
 not. 2 Cor. iv. i. 
 
 Christ's love lives in our love for the 
 tost. Gal. ii. 20. 
 
 We give ourselves as he hath given 
 himself. Eph. v. 2; i John iii. 16. 
 
 We love, because he first loved us. i 
 John iv. 7- 1 6, 19. 
 
 THE REQUIREMENT TO BE FAITHFUL. 
 
 He who is unfaithful is guilty of the blood 
 of souls. Acts xx. 26, 27. 
 
 Faithfulness is required in stewards. I 
 Cor. iv. 1-5. 
 
 The ministry is to be fulfilled. Col. iv. 
 
 '7- 
 
 Every man is to minister as he has re- 
 ceived the gift, i Pet. iv. 10. 
 
 PLEASING THE LORD. Making the 
 Father glad. Luke xv. 7, 10, 22-24. 
 
 Being wrought for resurrection, we la- 
 bour to be acceptable. 2 Cor. v. 5-9. 
 
 Christ's servant seeks to please him, 
 not men. Rom. xv. 1-3; i Cor. x. 33; 
 Gal. i. 10; i Thess. ii. 4. 
 
 We are to walk worthy of the Lord unto 
 all pleasing. Col. i. 10. 
 
 A soldier must please him who hath 
 chosen him. 2 Tim. ii. 4. 
 
 A workman must be approved. 2 Tim. 
 ii. 15. 
 
 THE HONOUR OF BEING ASSOCIATED 
 
 WITH CHRIST. Christ and his mesKn- 
 gers are one. John xiii. 20. 
 
 As friends, they know his plans. John 
 xv. 15. 
 
 They are treated as he was. Matt. x. 
 25 ; John xv. 20. 
 
 They are sent as he was. John xvii. 18, 
 
 21. 
 
 He and the Spirit work in them. Rom, 
 xv. 17-19; I Cor. ii. 4-13. 
 
 They are ambassadors for him. 2 Cor. 
 v. 20. 
 
 They are encouraged by the joy set be- 
 fore them, even as he was. Heb. xii. 2-4. 
 
 THE PRESSING WORK AND LITTLE 
 
 TIME. The harvest is plenteous, and tht 
 labourers are few. Matt. ix. 37. 
 
 All nations are to be taught. Matt, 
 xxviii. 19. 
 
 The gospel is to be preached to every 
 creature. Mark xvi. 15. 
 
 The fields are white to harvest. John 
 iv. 35-38. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 The night cometh, when no man can 
 work, John ix. 4 ; John xi. 9, 10, 
 
 It is high time to awake out of sleep, 
 Rom. xiii. 11-14 ' l Peter iv. 7. 
 
 The time is short, i Cor, vii. 29-31. 
 
 THE SUCCESS PROMISED. Nothing is 
 impossible, even to little faith, Matt. 
 xvii. 20, 21 ; Matt. xxi. 21, 22. 
 
 From henceforth thou shalt catch 
 men, Luke v. 6-10 ; John xxi. 3-11. 
 
 Christ in the believer's work is greater 
 than in his own. John xiv. 12, 13. 
 
 The weakness of God is stronger than 
 men, i Cor. i. 17-28. 
 
 Labor is not in vain in tne Lord, i 
 Cor. i. 15-58. 
 
 We shall reap if we faint not. Gal. 
 vi. 9. 
 
 Even adversities shall further the 
 gospel, Phil. i. 12. 
 
 We may save those that hear us. I 
 Tim. iv. 1 6. 
 
 He shall doubtless come again with 
 rejoicing, bringing his sheaves with him. 
 Psalm cxxvi. 6. 
 
 THE CERTAIN AND PROPORTIONATE 
 REWARD. The least service shall in no 
 wise lose its reward. Matt. x. 40-42; 
 Matt. xvi. 27. 
 
 It shall be to every man, according as 
 his work shall be. i Cor. iii. 8-14; Rev. 
 ixii. 12. 
 
 Every one serving shall have praise of 
 God. i Cor. iv. 5. 
 
 Star differs from star in glory, i Cor. 
 XT. 41. 
 
 Our works follow us. Rev. xiv. 13. 
 
 VARIOUS WARNINGS. A servant who 
 does not serve is classed with hypocrites. 
 Matt. xxiv. 48-51; Matt. xxv. 24-30. 
 
 And with unbelievers. Luke xii. 46. 
 
 The greater the knowledge, the greater 
 the responsibility. Luke xii. 47, 48. 
 
 The elder son is rebuked. Luke xv. 
 25-32. 
 
 Judging another and doing the same 
 things, is inexcusable. Rom. ii. 1-16. 
 
 The name of God is blasphemed 
 through those who, teaching others, do 
 not teach themselves. Rom. ii. 17-24. 
 
 Destroy not him for whom Christ died 
 Rom. xiv. 10-23. 
 
 An open door let no man take thy 
 crown. Rev. iii. 8-1 1 ; 2 John viii. 
 
 PRESENT BLESSINGS IN SERVICE. 
 God's care and supply deliver from fear 
 of want. Matt. vi. 25-34. 
 
 God's care and protection deliver from 
 fear of man. Matt. x. 25-31. 
 
 Wisdom is given by the Spirit in time 
 of need. Matt. x. 18-20 ; James i. 5, 
 
 The companionship of Jesus. Matt. 
 xxviii. 20 ; Mark xvi. 2O. 
 
 Loss for the gospel's sake is a hundred 
 fold rewarded. Mark x. 29, 30. 
 
 We are enriched in utterance, i Cor. 
 1.5. 
 
 We have deliverance in trouble. 2 Coi. 
 i. 7-1 1 ; I Tim. iv. 17, 18. 
 
 FUTURE BLESSINGS ON ACCOUNT OP 
 SERVICE. Shining in heaven. Dan. xii. 3. 
 
 Greatness in heaven. Matt. v. 19. 
 
 Treasures in heaven. Matt. vi. 19, ao. 
 
 Confessed in heaven. Matt. x. 32. 
 
 Reward at his coming. Matt. xvi. 27. 
 
 Ruling with Christ. Matt. xxiv. 45- 
 47 ; Matt. xxv. 21, 23; 2 Tim. i. n, 12. 
 
 Honor from the Father. John xii. 26. 
 
 An incorruptible crown, i Cor. ix.25. 
 
 A crown of rejoicing, i Thess. ii. 
 19, 20. 
 
 A crown of righteousness. 2 Titu. iv. 
 5-8. 
 
 An unfading crown of glory i Pt. v. 
 4- 
 
 REVERENCE AND GODLY FEAR. The 
 judgment-seat of Christ. 2 Cor. v. 10, 
 Ii ; 2 Tim. iv. I. 
 
 Our God is a consuming fire. Heb. xii. 
 28, 29. 
 
 Seeing all these things shall be dissolv- 
 ed, what manner of workers ought we to 
 be ! 2 Pet. iii. 10-15. 
 
 VI. THE OPPORTUNITIES. 
 The whole of the Christian's life 
 here, as contrasted with the life hereafter, 
 is an opportunity to tell the gospel. 
 And had we anointed eyes, and were we, 
 as led by the Holy Spirit, on th watch 
 
'32 
 
 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS, 
 
 for opportunities, we should see them 
 every day, and many times a day. 
 
 SUGGESTIONS FROM THE OLD TESTA- 
 MENT. God's words are to be in our 
 mouths, at home and abroad, by night 
 and by day. Deut. vi. 6-9. 
 
 The sound of a going in the mulberry 
 trees is a signal to bestir one's self. 2 
 Sam. v. 24. 
 
 One wise to discern opportunities makes 
 a good soldier. I Chron. xii. 32. 
 
 A bow, drawn at a venture, smote a 
 king of Israel between the joints of his 
 harness. 2 Chron. xviii. 33. 
 
 TEACHING IN THE NEW TESTAMENT. - 
 Every man's necessity or distress is our 
 opportunity to minister the gospel. Luke 
 x. 29-37. 
 
 Our gospel opportunities are now. 2 
 Cor. i. 2. 
 
 As we have opportunity, let us do good 
 unto all. Gal. vi. 10. 
 
 Buying up the time, (every opportunity). 
 Eph. v. 1 6 ; Col. iv. 5, 6. 
 
 In season, out of season. In these 
 passages, the words "opportunity," 
 "time," and "season," are the same 
 word in the original. 2 Tim. iv. 2. 
 
 Exhort one another daily, while it is 
 called to-day. Heb. iii. 13. 
 
 JESUS, IN EVERY CIRCUMSTANCE, 
 FOUND AN OPPORTUNITY. When walk- 
 ing by the sea. Matt. iv. 18. 
 
 When teaching in the synagogue. 
 Matt. iv. 23. 
 
 When multitudes were gathered. Matt. 
 r. I ; Matt. xiii. 2. 
 
 When he was asked. Matt. viii. 2, 5. 
 
 Without being asked. Matt. viii. 14. 
 
 When men would have nothing to do 
 with him. Matt. viii. 29. 
 
 At a place of business. Matt. ix. 9. 
 
 When sitting at meat. Matt. ix. 10. 
 
 Even when considered unlawful. Matt. 
 xii. 10-12. 
 
 When interrupted. Matt. xii. 46, 50. 
 
 When he went out, and when he came 
 in. Matt. xiii. i, 36. 
 
 In his own town, (Luke iv. 16,) and 
 away from home. Matt. xv. 21-28; Matt. 
 xiii. 54-57. 
 
 When his privacy was invaded. Matt. 
 xiv. 13. 
 
 When men tried to catch him in his 
 talk. Matt. xvi. 1-12. 
 
 On the mount of vision. Matt. xvii. 
 I.I3- 
 
 In the valley of human need. Matt, 
 xvii. 14-20. 
 
 When the tax-gatherers came to him. 
 Matt. xvii. 24-27. 
 
 Taking advantage of questions pro- 
 posed to him. Matt, xviii. I, 21 ; Matt. 
 xix. 3, 16, 27. 
 
 When his enemies sought to entangle 
 him. Matt. xxii. 15, 23, 35. 
 
 When a poor woman touched him in 
 the press, on his way to a ruler's house. 
 Mark v. 25-34 ; Cf Matt. xx. 29-34. 
 
 When he overheard disciples disputing. 
 Mark ix. 33. 
 
 As he sat over against the treasury. 
 Mark xii. 41. 
 
 As a child among the teachers of the 
 law. Luke ii. 46-49. 
 
 When he met a funeral procession. 
 Luke vii. 12. 
 
 When his attention was called to the 
 persecution of God's messenger. Luke 
 vii. 24. 
 
 When a woman, who was a sinner, 
 honored him in the presence of a rich 
 Pharisee. Luke vii. 37. 
 
 When men in jeopardy awoke him. 
 Luke viii. 23. 
 
 When men would learn of him how to 
 pray. Luke xi. i. 
 
 When a woman praised him. Luke 
 xi. 27. 
 
 When men were shocked at his disre- 
 gard of religious proprieties. Luks xi 
 3 8 - 
 
 When a lawyer (a teacher of the law- 
 God's word,) winced at his testimony. 
 Luke xi. 45. 
 
 When a man would use his influence to 
 get property for himself. Luke xii. 13. 
 
 When told of a murder and an accident. 
 Luke xiii. i, 4. 
 
 When an abstract theological question 
 was proposed, he made it the occasion of 
 a personal admonition. Luke xiii. 23. 
 
 When men would stop his work by 
 warning him of danger. Luke xiii. 31. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 133 
 
 When men contended for social posi- 
 tion. Luke xiv. 7. 
 
 When some one made a pious observa- 
 tion about heaven. Luke xiv. 15. 
 
 When Pharisees murmured at his re- 
 ceiving sinners. Luke xv. 2. 
 
 When covetous men derided him. 
 Luke xvi. 14. 
 
 When he met self-satisfied religious 
 people. Luke xviii. 9. 
 
 When his disciples would have kept 
 back children. Luke xviii. 15. 
 
 When he met men by the way, he 
 joined them that he might open to them 
 the Scriptures. Luke xxiv. 13-32. 
 
 When men gave indication of interest. 
 John i. 38. 
 
 When he attended a wedding. John 
 ii. 2. 
 
 When one came to him secretly. John 
 iii. 2. 
 
 When wearied he sat on the well. 
 John iv. 6, 7. 
 
 When men followed him, though it 
 was only for loaves and fishes. John 
 vi. 26. 
 
 When men were thirsty. John vii. 37. 
 
 To a blind man he showed the Son of 
 God, as the light of the world. John 
 -5- 
 
 To the dead he preached Jesus and the 
 resurrection. Cf. Acts viii. 35 ; xvii. 18 ; 
 John xi. 1-45. 
 
 Jesus was never at a loss to introduce 
 the gospel. He made whatever was be- 
 fore men's eyes serve as an opportunity ; 
 /. f. sowing, grinding, fishing, a shepherd 
 and his sheep, a fig-tree, a vineyard, 
 bread, a well of water, the birds, the 
 flowers, the wind, the sun. In all this he 
 is surely our example. Every life, how- 
 ever ordinary, will be full of testimony 
 and blessing, if only we see that its fa- 
 miliar events are opportunities, and use 
 them for the Master. 
 
 WHAT AND HOW TO PREACH. 
 
 MAN A SINNER. 
 
 Under condensation awaiting penalty. 
 Rom. i. ii. iii. 
 
 GOD'S REMEDY. 
 
 Christ crucified, i Cor. ii. 2 ; xv. 3 ; i 
 Peter i. 19, 20 ; Rev. xiii. 8. 
 
 I. Christ crucified the fulfilment of 
 
 the word. Gen. iii. 15, 21 ; iv. 4 ; viii. 
 20 ; xxii. 7, 8 ; xlii, ; Ex. xii. 5-7. Th 
 tabernacle and its services explained by 
 the cross : so the sacrifices and feasts of 
 Leviticus : so the miracles of Num. xxi. : 
 so Elijah on Carmel, I Kings xviii. : so 
 prophecies, Isa. liii. The shadow of the 
 cross reaches from Genesis to Revelation. 
 We can take hold of almost any verse and 
 lift up the cross from it. 
 
 2. In preaching the cross we show the 
 nature of sin, Luke xx. 13-15 ; John XT. 
 24 ; xvi. 9 ; Acts iii. 14 ; Acts vii. 52. 
 
 3. Wrath of God against sin, Gal. ii. 
 13 ; I Peter ii. 24 ; iii. 18 ; Lev. xxvii. 
 29 ; Ps. xl. 12 ; xxii. I ; Ixxxviii. 7, 14-16; 
 Isa. liii. 4-6, 10. 
 
 4. God's love to the sinner, John Hi. 
 16 ; Rom. v. 6-8 ; iv. 25 ; i John iii. i6| 
 ir. 9, 10. 
 
 5. God just in justification of those 
 deserving condemnation, Rom. iii. 24-26 ; 
 Isa. liii. 6 ; John v. 24 ; I John i. 7 ; 
 Rom. v. i ; vi. 6, 7, 22 ; Rom. viii. I. 
 
 PREACH RESURRECTION. 
 
 The apostles- preached it, Acts i. 22 ; 
 ii. 24, 32 ; iii. 15, 26 ; iv. 10, 33 ; r. 30- 
 32; vii. 55, 56; x. 40-43 ; xiii. 30.39; 
 xvii. 31 ; xxvi. 8-22, 23. 
 
 DOCTRINES AND TRUTHS CONCKRNIKO 
 CHRIST PROVED BY IT. 
 
 1. Christ as Son of God, Rom. iv. 4 ; 
 Heb. i. 5. 
 
 2. The promised seed of Abraham, 
 Gal. iii. 16 ; Rom. ix. 7 ; Acts xiiL 33, 
 
 33. 
 
 3. The promised Son of David, Act i. 
 
 32 ; xiii. 34. 
 
 Justification declared by it, Rom. iv. 
 24-25 ; v. i ; i Cor. xv. 17. 
 
 Eternal life is Christ's resurrection life 
 in us, the new birth linked on to Him, 
 John iii. 3-5 ; Rom. vi. 3-5 ; Rom. vi. 22, 
 23 ; Gal. ii. 20 ; Eph. i. 19-23 ; ii. 5, 6. 
 
 All the hopes of the believer centre in 
 the coming resurrection of his own body, 
 of which the resurrection of Christ's 
 body is the promise and type, I Cor. xv. 
 
134 
 
 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 20-23, 49-52; I Thess. iv. 14; Rom. viii. 
 II, 19-25. 
 
 HOW TO PREACH. 
 
 Read Luke viii., ix., x. Christ's in- 
 structions. 
 
 1. The preacher should be in conscious 
 communion with God. Psalm li. 12, 13; 
 Acts iv. ^j; 2 Timothy i. 14; Acts vi. 4; 
 
 1 Cor. ii. 12, 13. 
 
 Peter was praying when he was sent to 
 Cornelius. Paul was praying when the 
 jailor came to him. 
 
 "Instant in prayer," should be our 
 motto if we would have power. 
 
 2. Boldness in use of God's word. 
 Confidence in our weapon. Rom. i. 15, 
 16; i Peter iv. n; Titus ii. 15; Jer. i. 6- 
 10; (study Jeremiah's experience all the 
 way through upon this point) i Cor. ii. 3; 
 
 2 Cor. iv. 8-10 ; 2 Cor. vii. 4-6 ; 2 Cor. 
 xii. 9, 10. 
 
 3. As witnesses, not in worldly 
 wisdom or argument, i Cor. i. 17-19; I 
 Cor. ii. 4, 5 ; 2 Tim. ii. 23-25. Christ 
 as witness. John iii. ii, 32, 33; so 
 postles, Actsx. 39, 41, 42; xxii. 14, 15; 
 Acts xxvi. 22, 23; 2 Tim. ii. i, 2; i Tim. 
 iv. 12. 
 
 4. Dependence upon Holy Spirit. Luke 
 xxi. 15; i Thess. i. 5; Acts v. 32. 
 
 5. With sense of responsibility to God. 
 I Cor. iii. 9 ; Gal. i. 10 ; i Cor. iv. 3, 4 ; 
 I Thess. ii. 4, 6. 
 
 6. Adaptation to men. I Cor. ix. 20- 
 22; xiv. 18-20; i Cor. x. 32-33. 
 
 Keep in contact with men by engaging 
 in personal work. The personal applica- 
 tion of the gospel in contact with indi- 
 viduals should go hand-in-hand with 
 preaching to audiences. In this way 
 we keep in sympathy with men, know 
 their needs and can adapt our public I 
 presentations of truth to them. Illus- 
 trations to make the gospel clear should 
 be freely used, always making them the 
 back-ground of the picture that shows 
 "Jesus only." 
 
 7. In humility, i Cor. iv. 10-13; 
 xx. 19. 
 
 8. In sincerity, 2 Cor. iv. i, 2 , 2 Cor, 
 ii. 17 ; i Thess. ii. 3, 5. 
 
 9. In love, i Cor. xiii. i; 2 Cor. v. 
 20 ; i Thess ii. 7-9. 
 
 10. With joy, Luke x. 17 ; Is*. Ixiv. 5. 
 
 FRUIT BEARING. 
 
 (John xv. 8.) 
 
 Fruit of the old man. Rom. vi. ai ; 
 Rom. vii. 5. 
 
 Fruit of the new man. Rom. vi. aa ; 
 Rom. vii. 4 ; Gal. v. 22, 23. 
 
 Fruit, our Father expects. Luke xiii. 
 6, 9 xx, 9, 10. 
 
 Fruit, a mark oi God's children, Matt, 
 vii. 16 ; xii. 33. 
 
 Fruit, Secret ol. John xv. 45 ; Matt, 
 xiii. 23 ; Col. i. 5, 6. 
 
 Fruit, Hindrance to. Matt. xiii. 22 ; 
 Luke viii. 14. 
 
 Fruit, Progressive. Mark iv. 28, 29. 
 
 Fruit, Subject ot prayer. a Cor. ix. 
 10 i Phil. i. ii ; Col. i. 10. 
 
 Fruit, Not necessarily working, a Pet. 
 i. 5 ; Jas. iii. 17, 18 ; Phil. iv. 17; Heb. 
 xiii. 15 ; Rom. xv. 28. 
 
 Fruit, Under chastening. Heb. xii. ii. 
 
 Fruit, Not leaves, (profession). Mark 
 xi. 13, 14. 
 
 Fruit, Result ol Christ's death. Johr 
 xii. 24. 
 
 Fruit, Result of not bearing. Jno. xv.a. 
 
 OUR GOD. 
 
 The God of truth. Oeut. xxxii. 4. 
 The God of all grace, i Peter v. 10. 
 The God of peace. Phil. iv. 9. 
 The God of love. 2 Ccr. xiii. ii. 
 The God of all comfort. 2 Cor. i. 3. 
 The God of patience. Rcm. xv. 5. 
 The God of hope. Rom. xv. 13. 
 The God of glory. Acts vii. 2. 
 The God of judgment. Isa. xxx. 18. 
 The God of mercies. 2 Cor. i. 13. 
 
 MUCH FRUIT. 
 John xv. 8. 
 
 ist, Fruit of "conversion of souls." 
 Rom. 13. 
 
 2nd, ' ' Fruit unto holiness. " Fom. vi 
 
 22. 
 
 3rd, "The fruit of our lips, giving 
 thanks." Heb. xiii. 15. 
 
 4th, "The fruit of giving." Phil.iv. 17. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 135 
 
 WINNING SOULS. 
 fft that winneth souls is wise. Pro. xi. 30. 
 
 1. OUR PRAYER. Acts ix. 6 ; Psa. 
 odiii. 10 ; Psa. li. 
 
 2. OUR FIELD. Mark xvi. 15 ; John i. 
 41, 42, 45 ; John iv. 28, 29 ; Mark v. 19, 
 *o ; Acts viii. 26, &c. ; Acts xvi. 13-15 
 
 *nd 30-34 ' Ja 5 - v - 20 - 
 
 3. OUR TIME. Matt. xxi. 28 ; 2 Cor. 
 ri. 2 ; Ecc. ix. 10 ; 2 Thess. iii. 13 ; Rev. 
 xxii. 7. 
 
 4. OUR MOTIVE. 2 Cor. v. 14 ; Col. 
 BL 23 ; John xxi. 15-17. 
 
 5. OUR HELPER. Matt, xxviii. 20 ; 2 
 Cor. xii. 9 ; John xv. 5 ; Heb. xiii. 5. 
 
 6. OUR THEME. John iii. 16 ; Gal. 
 vi. 14 ; i Tim. i. 15 ; Rom. iv. 25 ; v. I, 
 2 ; John v. 24. 
 
 7. OUR MESSAGE. Ezek. xxxiii. n ; 
 2 Tim. iv. 2 ; Rom. i. 16 ; I Cor. i. 18 ; 
 I Thess. ii. 4 ; Eph. vi. 17. 
 
 8. OUR STRENGTH (or Power.) Zee. 
 IT. 6 ; John xiv. 16, 17, 26 ; John xv. 
 26 ; John xvi. 7-11, 13 ; Acts i. 8; ii. 
 1-4 ; iv. 31, 33. 
 
 9. OUR EXAMPLE. John ix. 4 ; Luke 
 ii. 49 ; Rom. x. i ; Acts viii. 26, &c. 
 
 10. Oux REWARD. Matt. xxv. 23 ; 2 
 Tim. iv. 5 ; Ps. cxxvi. 6 ; Rev. xxii. 12. 
 
 S. R. BRIGGS. 
 
 GOD'S THOUGHTS. 
 
 Higher than jour thoughts. Is. Iv. 9. 
 
 Thoughts of peace and not evil. Jer. 
 nix. ii. 
 
 Very deep. Psalm xcii. 5. 
 
 Precious unto me. Psalm cxxxix. 17. 
 
 Cannot be reckoned up. Psalm xl. 5. 
 
 More than can be numbered. Ps. xl. 5. 
 
 Prayer. Think upon me, my God. 
 Neh. v. 19. 
 
 Assurance. The Lord thinketh upon 
 me. Psalm xl. 17. 
 
 GOD'S WORDS. 
 
 Every Word of God is pure. Prov. 
 xxx. 5 . 
 
 The Word of God is quick and power- 
 ful. Heb. iv. 12. 
 
 The Word of God is a discerner of 
 the thoughts and intents of the heart. 
 Heb. iv. 12. 
 
 Thy Word is a lamp unto my feet, and 
 a light unto my path. Psalm cxix. 105. 
 
 Thy Word is truth. John xvii. 17. 
 
 Thy Word was unto me the joy and 
 rejoicing of mine heart. Jer. xv. 16. 
 
 How sweet are thy Words to my taste. 
 Psalm cxix. 103. 
 
 OUR WORDS. 
 
 " What manner of communications art 
 these that ye have one to another? " 
 (Luke. xxiv. 17.) 
 
 I speak of things touching the King. 
 Psalm xlv. I. 
 
 His praise shall continually be in my 
 mouth. Psalm xxxiv. I. 
 
 I will speak of the honour of Thy 
 majesty. Psalm cxlv. 5. 
 
 My tongue shall talk of Thy righteous- 
 ness all the day long. Psalm Ixxi. 24. 
 
 I will speak of Thy testimonies. Psm. 
 cxix. 46. 
 
 I will mention the loving-kindness of 
 the Lord. Isaiah Ixiii. 7. 
 
 My tongue shall speak of Thy Word. 
 Psalm cxix. 172. 
 
 Ah, Lord God I behold I cannot speak. 
 Jer. i. 6. 
 
 When I speak with thee I will open thy 
 mouth. Ezek. iii. 27. 
 
 It is not ye that speak, bat the Spirit 
 of your Father which speaketh in you. 
 Matt. x. 20. 
 
 GOD OUR ROCK. 
 Salvation. 2 Sam. xxii. 47. 
 Stability. Matt. vii. 24, 25 ; Matt. rri. 
 1,8. 
 
 Security. Psalm xciv. 22. 
 Shelter. Psalm Ixi. 3. 
 Satisfaction. i Cor. x. 4. 
 Strength. Psalm xxxi. 2. (Afarf.) 
 Shadow. Isaiah xxxii. 2. 
 
 TITLES OF GOD. 
 
 JEHOVAH, I am, was, and shall be. 
 
 Jehovah Elohim, the Lord God. Gen. 
 
 ii. 14. Jehovah Jireh, the Lord will 
 
 provide. Gen. xxii. 14. Jehovah Rophi, 
 
i 3 6 
 
 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS 
 
 the Lord that healeth thee, or thy 
 physician. Ex. xv. 22. Jehovah Nissi, 
 the Lord my banner. Ex. xvii. 24. 
 Jehovah Shalom, the Lord send peace. 
 Judges v'. 25. Jehovah Tsidkenn, the 
 Lord our Righteousness Jer. xxiii. 6 
 Jehovah Shammah. the Lord is there. 
 Ezek. xlviii. 35. 
 
 TWO THINGS TAUGHT BY GOD 
 HIMSELF. 
 
 r. COMING TO CHRIST. It is written 
 in the prophets, and they hall be all 
 taught of God. Every man therefore 
 that hath heard, and hath learned oj the 
 Father, cometh unto Me. John vi. 45. 
 
 2. BROTHERLY LOVE. But as teaching 
 brotherly love, ye need not that I write 
 nnto you; for ye yourselves are taught 
 of God to love one another, i Thess.iv.g. j 
 
 GOD'S COVENANT. 
 
 WITH DAVID 2 Sam. vu 10-29; a 
 Sam. xxiii. 1-5: Luke i 30-33. Luke i. 
 67-75; Acts 29-36; Acts xiii. 32-39^, 
 Acts i. 9-11 ; Isaiah xi. 32. 
 
 WITH ME. i Tim. i. 15; r John i. 25, 
 i Peter i. 3; John xiv. 1-3; John iii. 16 . 
 John iii, 36; i Cor. iii. 23 ; John iii. 33. 
 
 Made by God. 
 
 Sealed by Christ. 
 
 Accepted by Me. 
 
 Witnessed by the Holy Spirit 
 
 COVENANTS OF GOD WITH HIS 
 PEOPLE. 
 
 The covenant of law. Exodus xxxiv. 
 10-28; Deut. v. 2-21. 
 
 The covenant of redemption. Gen. 
 {ii. 15. 
 
 The covenant of peace. Isaiah liv. 
 
 10; Ez. xxxiv. 25, and xxxvii. 26. 
 
 Exodus 
 
 The covenant of possession 
 xxix. 45-46; Deut. xxix. 13. 
 
 The covenant of safety. Gen vi. 18 ; 
 viii. 21-22, and ix. 9-17. 
 
 The covenant of prosperity and bles- 
 ling. Genesis vii. 1-13; xii. 1-3; xv. 18. 
 and xxii. 17-18; Exodus xix. 1-6; Isaiah 
 
 THE SHINING OF GOD S COUN- 
 
 TENANCE GIVES 
 Peace. Numbers vi. 26. 
 Saving Health. Psalm Ixvn. i, 2. 
 Salvation. Psalm Ixxx. 3, 7, 19. 
 By which we are taught God's statute* 
 Psalm cxix. 135. 
 
 ABLE. 
 
 Power of God's word as an instrument 
 of spiritual transformation. 2 Tim. iii. 
 15-17 ; 2 Cor. x. 4 ; Acts xx. 32 ; Jas. i. 
 
 21. 
 
 God able to do in and through us. 
 Matt. ix. 28 ; Luke iii. 8. 
 
 Even the most unpromising. Rom. iv. 
 20, 21 ; Heb. xi. 19 ; Rom. xiv. 4 ; Heb. 
 ii. 1 8 ; John x. 29 ; Rom. viii. 39 ; 2 Tim. 
 i. 12 ; 2 Cor. ix. 8 ; Eph. iii. 20 ; Heb. 
 vii. 25; Phil. iii. 21 ; Matt. ix. 26; Mark 
 Mark ix. 23. 
 
 Human "ables" when guided by Divine 
 strength. 2 Tim. ii. 2 ; 2 Cor. iii. 6 ; Ti- 
 tus i. 9 ; Eph. iii. 17, 18 ; Eph. vi. ii, 
 
 lix 21. 
 
 The covenant of knowledge. 
 xxxi 31. 
 
 Jer 
 
 COVENANTS OF MAN WITH MAN 
 
 TOWARDS GOD. 
 The covenant of union. Jer. 1, 5. 
 The covenant of separation. Ez. x.3 
 The covenant of search. 2 Chron.xv. 
 
 12. 
 
 The covenant of obedience. 2 Kings 
 xxiii. 3. 
 
 The covenant of walk. Neh. x. 29. 
 
 The covenant of service. Joshua 
 uciv. 25. 
 
 The covenant of possession. 2 Kings 
 all 7. S. C. W. H. 
 
 16; 
 15- 
 
 Cor. x. 13 ; Jas. iii. 2 ; 2 Pet. i. 
 MRS. M. 
 
 GOD IS LOVE. 
 
 He calls us sons, i John iii. i. 
 
 His love is everlasting. Jeremiah 
 xxxi. 3. 
 
 He is for us. Romans viii. 31. 
 
 He gave His Son for us. John iii. 16 ; 
 Romans viii. 32. 
 
 Who shall separate us from the love. 
 Romans viii. 35. 
 
 Nothing shall be able, &c. Romans 
 "iii. 39- 
 
 We are safe in His love (No aian, &c.) 
 John x. 28. 
 
 The extent of His love (Unto the end.) 
 junn xiii. i. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 He will come again for us. John xiv. 3. 
 
 He takes up His abode in us. John 
 tiv. 23. 
 
 He chastens us because He loves us. 
 Hebrews xii. 6. 
 
 He will never forsake us. Hebrews 
 xiii. 5. 
 
 He sticketh closer than a brother to 
 us. Proverbs xviii. 24. 
 
 He has graven us on His hands. 
 Isaiah xlix. 16. 
 
 He has gone to prepare a place for us. 
 John xiv. 2. 
 
 His love gives peace. John xiv. 27. 
 
 He loves us as the Father loves. 
 John xv. 9. 
 
 He cares for us. I Peter v. 7. 
 
 He gives us rest. Matthew xi. 28. 
 
 GOD'S GIFTS. NEW TESTAMENT. 
 
 Every good and perfect gift from God. 
 James i. 17. 
 
 The Gift. John iii. 16 ; 2 Cor. ix. 15 ; 
 Gal. ii. 20. 
 
 The living water. John iv. 10. 
 
 The true bread. John vi. 32. 
 
 All things freely. Rom. viii. 32. 
 
 Eternal life. John x. 28 ; Rom. vi. 23. 
 
 Rest. Matt. xi. 28. 
 
 Peace. John xiv. 27. 
 
 The Spirit. John xiv. 16 ; Rom. v. 5. 
 
 Grace. Eph. ii. 8. 
 
 More grace. James iv. 6. 
 
 Whatsoever ye ask. John xvi. 23. 
 
 Good things. Matt. vii. II. 
 
 Exceeding great and precious promises, 
 a Peter i. 4. 
 
 Power to overcome. Luke x. 19. 
 
 God's word. John xvii. 8, 14. 
 
 The glory of Jesus. John xvii. 22. 
 
 All things that pertain to life and godli- 
 ness. 2 Peter i. 3. 
 
 All things richly to enjoy, i Tim. vi. 17. 
 
 The crown of righteousness. 2 Tim. 
 iv.8. 
 
 A crown of life. Rev. ii. 10. 
 
 White robe. Rev. vi. II. 
 
 GOD'S "UNSPEAKABLE GIFT." 
 (2 Cor. ix. 15.) 
 
 Unto us a Son is given. Luke ii. 10, 
 1 1 ; Isaiah ix. 6. 
 
 Given for a "covenant, a light." Heb. 
 i ii. 24 ; John viii. 12 ; Isaiah xiii. 6. 
 
 Given for a " witness, a leader, a com- 
 mander." Rev. i. 5 ; vii. 17 ; Isaiah Iv. 4. 
 
 God . . gave His only begotten Son. 
 Eph. i. 22 ; John iii. 16. 
 
 None other name given among men 
 wnereby we must be saved. Acts iv. 12. 
 
 The gift of God is eternal life through 
 Jesus Christ. Rom. vi. 23. 
 
 God hath given to us eternal life, and 
 this life is in Ilis Son. i John v. n. 
 
 A free gift. Rom. v. 15-18. 
 
 CHRIST GAVE HIMSELF. 
 
 The good Shepherd giveth His life 
 for the sheep. John x. n. 
 
 Christ hath loved us and given Him- 
 self for us. Eph. v. 2. 
 
 Christ also loved the Church, and 
 gave Himself for it. Eph. v. 25. 
 
 Who gave Himself for our sins. Gal. 
 i. 4. 
 
 Who gave Himself for me. Gal. ii. 20. 
 
 Who gave Himself a ransom for all. 
 I Tim. ii. 6. 
 
 Who gave Himself for us, that He 
 might redeem us. Titus ii. 14. 
 
 GIFTS IN THE UNSPEAKABLE 
 GIFT. 
 
 I will give you rest. Matt. xi. 28. 
 
 It is your Father's good pleasure to 
 give you the kingdom. Luke xii. 32. 
 
 He gave power to become sons of God. 
 John i. 12. 
 
 Living water. John vii. 37-39 ; John 
 iv. 10, 14, 15. 
 
 Bread of life. John vi. 51, 52 ; John 
 vi. 27, 31-34. 
 
 Eternal life. John xvii. 2 ; John x. 
 28. 
 
 An example. I Pet. ii. 21 ; John xiiL 
 15. 
 
 My peace. Rom. v. i ; John xiv. 27. 
 
 Whatsoever ye shall ask. Luke xi. 9 ; 
 John xvi. 23. 
 
 The words which Thou gavest me. 
 John xvii. 14 ; John xvii. 8. 
 
 The glory which Thou gavest me. 2 
 Cor. iii. 18 ; John xvii. 22. 
 
 He shall give you another Comforter. 
 Luke xi. 13 ; John xiv. 16. 
 
 Ye shall receive the gift of the Holy 
 Ghost. Acts v. 32 ; Acts ii. 38. 
 
 God hath given unto us the earnest of 
 the Spirit. 2 Cor. i. 22 ; 2 Tor. v. 5. 
 
 God hath given unto us his Holy Spirit. 
 I Thess. iv. 8. 
 
 The Spirit which He hath p.-ven us. i 
 John iv. 13 ; i John iii. 24. 
 
 The Spirit th*- we might 
 
 know the things freely giwo to us ot 
 God. i Cor. ii. 12. 
 
 Gifts by the Holy Spirit Rom. xii. 
 6 ; I Cor. xii. 4-11. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 Love of God .... by the Holy Ghost 
 which is given unto us. Rom. v. 5. 
 
 God hath shined in our hearts to give 
 the light of the knowledge of the glory of 
 God, in the face of Jesus Christ. Luke i. 
 77, 79; 2 Cor. vi. 6. 
 
 Spirit of wisdom and revelation. Eph. 
 i. 17. 
 
 Spirit of power, and of love, and of a 
 sound muT 4 2 Tim. i. 7. 
 
 A Saviour, to give repentance and for- 
 giveness of sins. Acts v. 31. 
 
 Saved by grace through faith . . . the 
 gift of God. Eph. ii. 8. 
 
 His own purpose and grace given us in 
 Christ Jesus. Eph. v. 7; 2 Tim. i. 9. 
 
 Given us everlasting consolation and 
 good hope through grace. 2 Thess. ii. 16. 
 
 He giveth more grace giveth grace 
 unto the humble. James iv. 6. 
 
 Wisdom. Every good and perfect gift, 
 James i. 5, 17. 
 
 Understanding. 2 Tim. iii. 16. Scrip- 
 tore. I John v. 20. 
 
 With Him freely give us all things. I 
 Tim. vi. 17; Rom. yiii. 32. 
 
 All things which pertain to life and 
 godliness. 2 Peter i. 3. 
 
 Exceeding great and precious promises. 
 Peter i. 4. 
 
 Ministry of reconciliation. Eph. iii. 7, 
 8; 2 Cor. v. 18. 
 
 Abilitr. I Cor. iii. 7. The increase. 
 I Peter iv. II. 
 
 Unto you it is given, not only to be- 
 lieve, but to suffer. Matt. x. 19; Phil, i, 
 29. 
 
 To eat of tree of life. Rer. ii. 7. 
 
 A crown of life. Rev. ii. 10. 
 
 Hidden manna. Rev. ii. 17. 
 
 A white stone, a new name. Rev. 11.17. 
 
 Power over the nations. Rev. ii. 26. 
 
 A crown of righteousness. 2 Tim. iv.8. 
 
 Victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 I Cor. xv. 57. 
 
 The Morning Star. Rev. ii. 28. 
 
 White robes. Rev. vi. n. 
 
 Water of life freely. Rev. xxi. 6. 
 
 Light. Rev. xxii. 5. 
 
 Reward, according to work. Rev. xx. 
 12. 
 
 He hath sent Me to give unto 
 
 them beauty for ashes, the oil of joy for 
 mourning, the garment of praise for the 
 spirit of heaviness. Isaiah xli. 3. 
 
 The Lord will give grace and glory. . 
 Psalm Ixxxiv. 1 1 . 
 
 The Lord will give strength unto His 
 people. Psalm xxix. II. 
 
 He giveth grace unto the lowly. 
 Proverbs iii. 34. 
 
 He giveth power to the taint. Isaiah 
 xl. 29. 
 
 He shall give His angels charge over 
 thee. Psalm xci. n ; Psalm Ixxi. 3. 
 
 So He giveth His beloved sleep. Psalm 
 cxxvii. 2. 
 
 I will give them an heart to know Me. 
 Jer. xxiv. 7. 
 
 A new heart will I give you. I will 
 give you a heart of flesh. Ezekiel xxxvi. 
 26. 
 
 Delight thyself in the Lord; and He 
 shall give thee the desires of thine heart. 
 Psalm xxxvii. 4. 
 
 THE WILL OF GOD. 
 
 "Understanding what the will of God 
 is." Eph. v. 17. 
 
 JESUS OUR EXAMPLE. John vi. 38; 
 John v. 30; John iv. 34; John ix. 4; Johm 
 xvii. 4; Psalm xl. 8; John viii. 28; Luke 
 xxii. 44; i Peter ii. 21. 
 
 His WILL TOWARDS us. 2 Peter iii. 
 9 ; Luke xiv. 42, 44 ; James i. 18 ; John 
 vi. 40 ; John iii. 16 ; John xi. 25 ; Eph. 
 i. 5; Eph. ii. 19 ; Phil. iii. 20; I Thes*. 
 iv. 3; Eph. i. 4; John vi. 39; Matt. xvii. 
 14; Johm x. 28 ; Luke xii. 32 ; I Sam. ii. 
 8 ; Rev. iii. 21 ; Eph. i. 9, 10 ; John x. 
 16; John xi. 52. 
 
 HOW TO LEARN HIS WILL. Phil. U. 
 
 13; Heb. xiii. 21; 2 Cor. iii. 5; Rom. 
 xii. I, 2; Rom. vi. 13; I Chron. xxix. 5; 
 I John v. 14; Rom. viii. 27; Ps. cxliii. 
 10; Psalm ex. 3; John vii. 17; Psalm 
 cxi. 10; Psalm cxix. 99; Eph. v. 17; 
 John xvi. 13; Col. i. 9; Eph. iii. 19; 
 John i. 1 6. 
 
 How TO DO HIS WILL. Eph. vi. 6; 
 I Peter iv. 2 ; Col. iii. 23 ; James iv. 15 ; 
 Acts xxi. 14 : Rom. i. 10 : Ezra vii. 18 ; 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 '39 
 
 1 Tkets. v. 1 8 ; Psalm ixix. 30 ; i Peter 
 U. 15 ; Epk. ii. 10; John xiv. 23 ; Matt, 
 rii, ai ; Lake xii. 47 ; James iv. 17. 
 
 TMK END EVERLASTING LIFE. i 
 Joka ii. 17; Col. iv. 12; Epk. iv. 13; 
 Heb. ziii. 20, 21; 2 Cor. ix. 8; John 
 xvii 24; Rev. iii.4; Rev. xxii. 3, 4; i 
 Tbess. iv. 17. 
 
 SEPARATION. 
 
 God's command. 2 Cor. vi. 17; Rom. 
 rii. 2; i John ii. 15, 16. 
 
 Christ's declaration. Matt. vi. 24: 
 Matt. vii. 21 ; Matt. x. 34-40; Jokn xv. 
 18-20 
 
 The choice. Heb. xi. 24, 25, 26. 
 
 The promise to the faithful. Mark x. 
 9, 30; 2 Cor. vi. 18 ; Rev. ii. 10. 
 
 THE GREAT THINGS OF GOD. 
 O, tke depth of the riches of God. 
 Gift unspeakable. 2 Cor. ix. 15. Grace 
 exceeding abundant. i Tim. i. 14 ; 
 Eph. ii. 7. Greatness unsearchable. 
 Psalm cxlv. 3. Joy unspeakable, i 
 Peter i. 8. Judgments unsearchable. 
 Rom. xi. 33. Love that passeth know- 
 ledge. Epk. iii. 19. Peace that passeth 
 all understanding. Phil. iv. 7. Power 
 exceeding great. Eph, i. 19. Promises 
 exceeding great and precious. 2 Peter 
 i. 4. Riches unsearchable. Eph. iii. 8. 
 Ways past finding out. Rom. xl. 33. 
 Weight of glory exceeding and eternal. 
 
 2 Cor. iv. 17. 
 
 THE NAMES THE APOSTLES 
 GIVE TO GOD. 
 
 God is light, i John i. 5. 
 
 God is love i John iv. 8. 
 
 St. Matthew characterizes the Lord 
 as the King 01 the Jews. 
 
 St. Mark characterizes tkt Lord as 
 the Perfect Servant. 
 
 St. Luke characterizes the Lord as 
 tke Son of Man 
 
 St. John characterizes the Lord as 
 tke Son of God. 
 
 THE RIGHT HAND OF THE 
 
 LORD. 
 
 Power in redemption. Exodus xv. 6. 
 The Lord is at my right hand comfort 
 for tke desponding. Psalm xvi. 8. 
 
 Unbelief says. God hatk forgotten ; 
 faith says, I will remember the past 
 power of His right hand. Psalm Ixxvii. 
 9, 10. 
 
 His right hand upholdeth me from the 
 enemy. Psalm Ixiii. 8. 
 
 His right hand doth embrace me witk 
 affection and love giving security and 
 rest. Cant. ii. 6; viii. 3. 
 
 TWELVE THOUGHTS ABOUT 
 GOD. 
 
 1. The fatherhood of God. I will be 
 kis Father, i Chron. xxviii. 6 ; Matt, 
 vi. 9. 
 
 2. Tke bounty of God. I will give 
 thee riches. 2 Chron. i. 12; Eph. ii. 7. 
 
 3. The most holy God. The most 
 holy house. 2 Chron. iii. 8. Rev. iv. 8. 
 
 4. The covenant-keeping God. Per- 
 formed His word, i Kings viii. 20; 
 Psalm Ixxxix. 34. 
 
 5. The prayer-kearing God. Hear 
 thou in heaven, i Kings viii. 30; Isaiah 
 Ixv. 24. 
 
 6. The ever-loving God. Loved Israel 
 
 forever, i Kings x. 9 ; John iii. 16. 
 
 7. The self-revealing God. I will make 
 known, Prov. i. 23; Exodus xxxiv.6-7. 
 
 8. The law giving God. Forget not 
 my laws. Prov iii. i ; James iv. 12. 
 
 9. The sin-hating God. These doth 
 tke Lord hate. Prov, vi. 16 , Zech. 
 viii, 17. 
 
 10. The kindly-warning God. Look 
 not thou. Prov. xxii. ; Ezk. iii. 17 
 
 11. The virtue-loving God. Above 
 rubies. Prov xxxi. 10 ; Psalm xxiv. 4. 
 
 12. The judgment rending God. Bring 
 into judgment. Ecc. xii. 14; Acts xvii. 
 31- 
 
 GOD OUR GUIDE. 
 
 We need a guide. Rom. iii. 12; Isaiah 
 Ii. 18; Isa. liii. 6; i Peter ii. 25; Luke 
 xix. 10. 
 
 God desires to guide us. Jer. iii. 4 ; 
 Isaiah Iv. 4 ; Psalm xxv. 9 ; Psalm Ixxx. 
 i ; Isaiah xlviii. 27; xlii. 16; xlviii. i;. 
 
 Why? Isaiah Ixiii. 14. 
 
 God must be our only guide. Dent, 
 xii. 12. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 The only ground OB which we can 
 eek guidance. Psalm xxxi 3, and xxiii. 3. 
 
 HOW GOD GUIDES US. 
 
 By His Word. Psalm cxix. 105; 2 
 Tim. iii. 16. 
 
 By His Spirit. Eze. xxxvi. 27; xi.ig; 
 John xvi. 13 ; Rom. viii. 14. 
 
 By His Providence. Psalm xxxvii.23; 
 Pro. xvi. 9. 
 
 By His eye. Psalm xxxii. 8. 
 
 By His counsel. Psalm Ixxiii. 24. 
 
 By His hands. Psalm Ixxviii. 72. 
 
 By His voice. Isaiah xxx. 21 ; Pro. 
 riii. 4 ; Psalm Ixxxi. n ; John x. 3-5. 
 
 By His strength. Exodus xv. 13. 
 
 On every side. 2 Chron. xxxii. 22. 
 
 By trial. Deut. xxxii. 10-11 ; Isaiah 
 xlii. 16 ; Jer. xxxi. 9 ; Cant. viii. 5 ; Prov. 
 xvi. 9. 
 
 WHERE GOD GUIDES US. 
 
 Into all truth. John xvi. 13; Psalm 
 xliii. 3. 
 
 Into the way of peace. Luke i. 79 ; 
 Psalm cxxxix. 24 ; Prov. viii. 20. 
 
 To repentance. Rom. ii. 4: Prov.i.23. 
 
 In the wilderness. Psalm Ixxviii. 52. 
 
 By springs of water. Isaiah xlix. 10; 
 Psalm xxiii. 2 ; John iv. 10. 
 
 How long ? Psalm xlviii. 14; Exodus 
 xii. 21, 22 ; Isaiah Iviii. n. 
 
 Even when straying. Isaiah Ivii. 17-18. 
 
 In heaven forever. Rev.vii. 17: xiv 4. 
 
 Other guides lead to destruction. 
 Matt. vii. 13 : xv. 14 ; xxiii. 16. 
 
 GOD S KNOWLEDGE OF MAN. 
 
 Read cxxxix Psalm. 
 
 i Chron. xxviii 9 ; Jer. xvii. 10 ; Psa. 
 xliv. 21 ; Acts xv. 8-18 ; Heb. iv. 12-13 ; 
 John xxi. 17; John ii. 24-25 ; i Sam. xvi. 
 7 ; 2 Chron. vi. 30 ; Jer. xxxii. 18-19; Job 
 xxxiv. 21-22 , Psalm xvi. 7 ; Prov. v. 21; 
 Prov. xv. 3 ; Acts i. 24 ; Matt. ix. 4; John 
 vi. 64 ; John xvi. 30 ; i Thess. ii. 4; Rev. 
 ii. 23. 
 
 GOD THE GIVER. 
 Rom. vii. 23 ; i John v. 11-13 John 
 iii. 14, 16 ; 2 Cor. ix. 15 ; Gal. ii. 20 ; 
 John x. 27-29 ; Eph. ii. 4-10 ; Rom- viii. 
 31, 39 ; i Cor. iii. 21-23 ; Rom. xi. 29 ; 
 Num. xxiii. 19. 
 
 GOD GIVES TO ALL. 
 Breath, spirit. Isaiah xlii. 5. 
 The sun for a light. Jer. xxxi. 35. 
 Seed-time and harvest. Gen. viii. 22 
 Food to all flesh. Psalm cxxxvi. 25. 
 Life, breath, and all things. Acts xvii 
 
 25- 
 Openest thy hand. Psalmcxlv. 15, 16 
 
 To all men liberally. James i. 5. 
 Every man according to his works 
 Rev. ii. 23. 
 Tender merices over all. Ps. CX!Y. 9. 
 
 GOD GIVES TO BELIEVERS. 
 The living bread. John v. 51. 
 Giveth light. Ps. cxix. 130. 
 A mouth and wisdom. Luke xxi. 15. 
 Songs in the night. Job xxxv. IO 
 Sufficient grace. 2 Cor. xii. 8, 9. 
 All things, i Tim. vi. 17. 
 The victory, i Cor. xv. 55, 57. 
 Crown laid up. 2 Tim. iv. 8. 
 To sit on His throne. Rev. iii. 21. 
 A lively hope, i Pet. i. 3, &c. 
 More grace. James iv. 6. 
 
 GOD DELIVERS HIS PEOPLE 
 
 FROM 
 
 The power of Satan. Acts xxvi. 16 
 Ps. cxxiv. 7. 
 
 The dominion of sin. Rom. vi. 14. 
 Spiritual death Eph. ii. I. 
 The horrible pit. Ps. xl. 2 ; xxxii. 5 
 The unrest of the wicked, Isa. Ivii. 20. 
 The fear of death. Heb. ii. 15. 
 The wrath to come, i Thess. i. lo. 
 All evil. Gen. xlviii. 16. 
 The fear of man. Prov. xxix. 25. 
 The love of money, i Tim. vi. 10,1 1. 
 Out of trouble. Ps. liv. 7. 
 Anxious care. Phil. iv. 6. 
 
 GOD CALLS HIS PEOPLE TO 
 Marvellous light. i Pet. ii. 9; Y. id 
 Consecration and holiness. Rom. xii 
 I ; 2 Thes. iv. 7. 
 Liberty. Gal, v. 13. 
 The fellowship of Christ, i Cor. i. 9. 
 Heavenly inheritance, i Pet. i. 4. 
 Patience and suffering. I Pet. ii. 20. 
 Eternal glory, i Pet. v. 10. 
 Peace. Col. iii. 15. 
 By name. Isa. xliii. i ; John x. 3, 
 According to his purpose. 2 Tim. i. 9 
 To walk before him. Gen. xvii; i. 
 To the fight of faith, &c I Tim- ri. 12. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 141 
 
 THE LORD OUR HELPER. 
 Vain is the help of man. Ps. Ix. 1 1 . 
 Fear not, I will help. Isa. xli. 10. 
 My helper, I will not fear. Heb. xiii. 6 
 Very present. Ps. xlvi. I j Ixxii. 12. 
 Help of His countenance. Ps. xlii. 5. 
 Shield of thy help. Deut. xxxiii. 29. 
 Power to help. 2 Chron. xxv. 8. 
 Hitherto. I Sam. vi. 12 ; Actsxxvi. 22. 
 Thy judgments. Ps. cxix. 173, 175. 
 Lord, help me. Matt. xv. 25. 
 Name of the Lord. Ps. cxxiv. 8. 
 
 THE LORD OUR STRENGTH. 
 Our refuge and strength. Ps. xlvi. I. 
 Strength of heart and life. Ps. xxvii. 
 i ; Ixxiii. 26. 
 
 Strength in my soul. Ps. cxxxviii. 3. 
 Everlasting strength. Isa. xxvi. 4. 
 Perfect in weakness. 2 Cor. xii. 9. 
 By waiting on Him. Isa. xl. 31. 
 According to Thy word. Ps. cxix. 28. 
 Take hold of. Isa. xxvii. 5. 
 Saving strength. Ps. xxvii. 8. 
 The strength of Israel. I Sam. XY. 29. 
 The joy of the Lord. Nehem. viii. 10. 
 
 GOD'S PEOPLE FARMERS. 
 Break up fallow. Jer. iv. 3. 
 Plough, break clods. Hos. x. 11-12. 
 In the morning sow. Eccl. xi. 6. 
 They that sow in tears. Ps. cxxvi. 5. 
 Bearing precious seed. Ps. cxxvi. 6. 
 The seed is the Word of God. Luke 
 rii. n. 
 
 The field is the world. Matt. xiii. 38. 
 Sow beside all waters. Isa. xxxii. 20. 
 In righteousness. Hos. x. 12. 
 Sow to spirit in due season reap. 
 Gal. vi. 8, 9. 
 
 Planteth watereth. i Cor. iii. 6 to 8. 
 Whatsoever a man soweth. Gal. vi. 7. 
 Receiveth wages. John iv. 36. 
 Fields white to harvest. John iv. 35. 
 
 Sower and reaper rejoice. John iv. 
 36. 
 
 The vineyard is house of Israel. Isa. 
 r. 7. 
 
 Sor, jo work to-day. Matt. xxi. 28. 
 
 Labourers together with God. I Cor. 
 Hi. 9. 
 
 Harvest plenteous labourers few. Mai. 
 ix. 37. 
 
 Pray the Lord of the Harvest. Matt, 
 ix. 38. 
 
 GOD'S PEOPLE TRADERS. 
 With Master's money. Matt. xxv. 14, 
 
 I 5- 
 
 Consider diligently. Ps. Ixxvii. 5, 6. 
 
 Use good merchandise. Pro. iii. 14-15. 
 
 If diligent, prosperous. Pro. xii. 14 , 
 xiii. 4. 
 
 Stand before kings. Pro. xxii. 29. 
 
 Do it with thy might. Eccl. ix. 10. 
 
 Prepared with all thy might, i Chron. 
 xxix. 2. 
 
 He giveth wisdom and might. .Dan. ii. 
 20 to 23. 
 
 Diligently done for God. Ezra ru. 
 23 to 28. 
 
 Labours to be accepted. 2 Cor. T. 9 ; 
 Rev. ii. 2, 3. 
 
 Striving according to his working. Col. 
 i.2 9 . 
 
 In all labour there is profit. Proy. xiv. 
 23. 
 
 Profit of the earth for all. Eccl. T. 9. 
 
 Wisdom is profit, defence. Ecc. rii. II. 
 
 On credit The faith. Heb. xi. i. 
 
 Promptly Redeeming the time. Eph. 
 r. 16. 
 
 Now To-day. 2 Cor. vi. 2; Heb. 
 iii. 13. 
 
 Gams now. i Tim. vi. 6. 
 
 Hast gained thy brother. Matt, xviii. 
 
 15- 
 
 Gains in death. Phil. i. 21. 
 
 Gains hereafter. Matt. xxv. 20 ; Dan. 
 xii. 3. 
 
 Labour not in vain. I Cor. xv. 58. 
 
 GOD'S PEOPLE PILGRIMS. 
 Get thee out of thy country. Gen. xii. 
 1-4. 
 
 No city to dwell in, Ps. cvii. 4. 
 Not your rest polluted, Mic. ii. 10. 
 Ask way to Zion, Jer. 1. 5. 
 Shall come to Zion, Isaiah xxxv. 10. 
 Go forth out of the land, Jer. i. 8. 
 Dwelling in tents, Heb. xi. 9. 
 The Lord leads, Psalm cvii. 6, 7. 
 
 From strength to strength. Psalm 
 Ixxxiv. 7. 
 
 Through the enemy's world, i John *. 
 19. 
 
 Snares laid for them, Ps. cxl. 1-5. 
 
142 
 
 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 Revived amid trouble, Ps. cxxxviii. 7. 
 Pilgrims and stringers, Heb. xi. 13. 
 A city prepared for them, Heb. xi. 16. 
 Affections on things above, Col. iii. 2. 
 Abstain from flesnly lusts, I Pet. ii. n. 
 Walk worthy of God, Col. i. 10. 
 Sojourning here in fear, I Pet. i. 17. 
 Conversation in heaven, Phil. iii. 20. 
 Find streams in the desert, Isaiah 
 KXXV. 6. 
 A highway wayfarer not err, Isaiah 
 
 MXV. 8. 
 
 With supplications will I lead, Jer. 
 xxxi. 9. 
 
 God himself be with them, Josh. i. 9. 
 
 Hear a word This is the way, Isaiah 
 xzx. 21. 
 
 Come thou with us, Num. z. 29. 
 
 THE GREAT THINGS OF GOD. 
 
 "O the depth.... of the riches of God." 
 
 Gift unspeakable. 2 Cor. ix. 15. 
 
 Grace exceeding abundant. I Tim. 
 I. 14 ; Eph. ii. 7. 
 
 Greatness unsearchable. Psa. crlv. 3. 
 
 Joy unspeakable. I Peter i. 8. 
 
 Judgments unsearchable. Rom. xi. 33. 
 
 Lore that passeth knowledge. Eph. 
 uL 19. 
 
 Peace that passeth all understanding. 
 Phil. iv. 7. 
 
 Power exceeding great. Eph. I. 19. 
 
 Promises exceeding great and precious, 
 l Peter i. 4. 
 
 Riches unsearchable. Eph. iii. 8. 
 
 Ways past finding out. Rom. xi. 33. 
 
 Weight of glory exceeding and eternal. 
 t Cor. iv. 17. 
 
 DEPENDENCE ON GOD. 
 Phillippians iv. 13 ; Proverbs iii. 5, 6 ; 
 feremiah x. 23 ; John XT. 5 ; 2 Chron. 
 x. 12 ; 2 Chron. xvi. 9 ; 2 Chron. xiv. 
 II ; Ephesians vi. 10. 
 
 FATHER. 
 
 Our Father, Matt. vi. 9 ; Luke xi. 2 ; 
 Isaiah Ixiv. 8. 
 A Father, Psalm cm. 13. 
 My Father, John xx. 17. 
 Abba Father, Rom. viii. 15 ; Gal. i>. 6. 
 Everlasting Father, Isaiah ix. 6. 
 
 THE DEEP THINGS GOD. 
 
 His unspeakable gilt, 2 Cor. ix. 15. 
 
 Joy unspeakable, i Pet. i. 8. 
 
 The unsearchable riches of Christ 
 Eph. iii. 8. 
 
 How unsearchable are his judgments* 
 Rom. xi. 33. 
 
 His ways past finding out, Rom. xi. 33. 
 
 The love of Christ which passetb 
 knowledge, Eph. iii. 19. 
 
 The peace of God which passeth all 
 understanding, Ph. iv. 7. 
 
 Thoughts which are to us-ward more 
 than can be numbered, Ps. xl. 5. 
 
 Unspeakable words, which it is not 
 possible for a man to utter, 2 Cor. xii. 4. 
 
 Intercession for us with groanings that 
 cannot be uttered, Rom. viii. 26. 
 
 Him that is able to do exceedinf 
 abundantly above all that we ask or 
 think, Eph. iii. 20. 
 
 The Spirit searcheth all things ; yea, 
 the deep things of God, I Cor. ii. 10. 
 
 "I BELIEVE IN GOD." 
 
 I. I BELIEVE. 
 
 "I believe" is the one source of all 
 spiritual knowledge, Heb. ii. i. 
 
 "I believe " is the test of discipleship. 
 It was the one requirement which Philip 
 demanded of the Ethiopian, the one 
 condition on which he was baptized. 
 Acts viii. 37. 
 
 " I believe" is the spirit and the ground 
 of all true worship, John ix. 38 ; com- 
 pare John xx. 28. 
 
 "I believe" is the source of strength, 
 the secret of obtaining Divine help, 
 Mark x. 23, 24. 
 
 "I believe" brings hope and comfort 
 to the troubled, John xi. 27. 
 
 " I believe " is the power of preaching 
 and witnessing for Jesus, 2 Cor. iv. 13. 
 II. IN GOD. 
 
 This must be the first article of our 
 belief, Heb. xi. 6. 
 
 There is a witness in our hearts, a 
 something within every man that testifies 
 that God is. 
 
 There is a witness in nature. The 
 design, harmony, and beauty which are 
 so manifest in all created things, prove 
 the existence of God, Acts xiv. i/. By 
 these visible things, the invisible things 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 H3 
 
 of God, even His eternal power and 
 Godhead, are clearly seen, Rom. i. 19, 
 20 ; Ps. xix. i. 
 
 But, above all, it is by His Word that 
 God hath fully revealed his character 
 and will to all men. "In these last 
 days" God hath spoken unto us by His 
 Son, (Heb. i. i.) who both declares the 
 Father (John i. 18), and shows him 
 unto us. John xiv. 8, 9. The purpose 
 of this revelation is that we may be- 
 come wise unto salvation, (2 Tim. iii. 
 15) ; that we may know the only true 
 God, which is life eternal, John xvii. 3. 
 
 Our word "God" means "good." We 
 have the same word in the first syllable 
 of " gospel," which means " good news." 
 
 To the Jews he especially revealed 
 himself by his name Jehovah, which ex- 
 presses the self-existence and unchange- 
 ableness of God. " He that was, and 
 that is, and that shall be," the great " I 
 AM " (Ex. iii. 14 ; vi. 3). Jesus claimed 
 this divine name (John viii. 58). Com- 
 pare Heb. xiii. 8 ; Rev. i. 4, 8 ; iv. 8 ; 
 xi, 17. He is Jehovah-Jirh, Who pro- 
 videth (Gen, xxii. 14) ; Jehovah-Rophi, 
 Who healeth (Ex. xv. 26); Jehovah- 
 Nissi, Who defendeth (Ex. xvii. 15) ; 
 Jehovah-Shalom, Who giveth peace 
 Judges vi. 24) ; Jehovah-Tsidkenu. Who 
 is our righteousness (Jer. xxiii. 6) ; Jeho- 
 vah-Shammah, Who dwelleth with us 
 (Ezek. xlviii. 35) ; Immanuel, " God 
 with us " (Matt, i, 23; Rev. xxi 3; xxii. 3, 
 
 III. I BELIEVE IN GOD. 
 
 That is, not, I believe that there is a 
 God, This the devils believe (James ii. 
 19). Only fools deny it (Ps. xiv. i). 
 Nor is it merely I believe God. There 
 may be intellectual belief in revelation, 
 which leaves the heart untouched and 
 the conscience unenlightened. But it is 
 "I believe in God." Abraham "believ- 
 ed in the Lord " (Gen. xv. 6). And the 
 very expressive Hebrew word literally 
 implies, to be carried, sustained as a 
 child in its mother's arms Such is true 
 faith, the clinging of th* child in its 
 
 helplessness and simplicity to the Lov 
 of the Father. We must thus become 
 as little children (Matt, xviii. 3). 
 
 MY FATHER'S 
 House, (earthly.) John ii. 6. 
 Name. John v. 43. 
 Will. John vi. 39. 
 Hand. John x. 29. 
 House, (heavenly.) Joha xiv. . 
 Word. John xiv. 24. 
 Commandment. John xv. 10. 
 
 THE EYE OF GOD EVERYWHERE 
 
 1. For the ways of man are before the 
 eyes of the Lord, and He pondereth ali 
 His goings. Prov. v. 21 ; xv. 3. 
 
 2. All things are aaked and open unto 
 the eyes of Him with whom we have to 
 do. Heb. iv. 13 ; John iv, 24; i Sam.xvi.j. 
 
 3. His eyes are upon the ways of man 
 and He seeth all His goings. Job xxxiv. 
 21 ; i John iii. 20. 
 
 4. Thine eyes are open npon all the 
 ways of the sons of men, &c. Jer.xxxii. 
 19; Psalm cxxxix. 12. 
 
 5. Can any hide himself in secret 
 places, &c., &c. Jer. xxiii. 24. Proper 
 effect on us. Psalm ii. n. 
 
 6. Sinners try to forget that God 
 sees them, but Ecc. xii. 14; Psalm 
 cxxxix. n. 
 
 Illustrations. Adam, (Gen. iii. 10.) 
 Israel, Jonah. 
 
 7. Thou God seest me. Gen. xvi. 13 , 
 A source of joy. 2 Chron. xvi. 9. 
 
 GOD'S PRESENCE. 
 (Exodus xxxiii. 14.) 
 The secret of 
 
 1. Wisdom in daily life. Exodus 
 zxxix. 2 ; i Sam. xvi. 18; i Sam. xviii. 14 
 
 2. Power for testimony, i Sam. iii. 19, 
 Jer. i. 8 ; Acts xvii. 9-10. 
 
 3. Strength in suffering. Gen. xxxix. 
 21 ; Psalm xci. 15; Isaiah xliii. 2; 2 
 Tim. iv. 17. 
 
 Lo, I am with you alway. Matt 
 xx viii. 20. 
 
 THINGS PREPARED BY GOD. 
 i Cor. ii. 9. 
 
 In grace (For those who don't love 
 Him) salvation for lost. Luke ii. 31 ; 
 Matt. xxii. A ; Psalm Ixviii. xo ; Rev. xxi. 
 
144 
 
 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 6 ; Isaiah Iv. I ; Rom. iii. 24 ; Rom. vi. 
 23; John iv. 14. 
 
 For the hungry and unsatisfied. John 
 vi. 
 
 In glory (For those who love Him.) 
 Matt. xxv. 33, 34 ; xx. 23 ; Heb. xi. 16; 
 John xiv. 3. 
 
 Heaven a prepared place for a prepared 
 people. Now. Psalm xxiii. 5 ; Jonah iv. 
 6, 7, 8; Eph. ii. 10. 
 
 Rough path, but the loving hand 
 places each stone. Exod. xxxiii. 20 ; 2 
 ICings v. 1 8 ; Prov. ix. 23; 2 Tim. ii. 21; 
 Prov. xix. 29; Psalm ix. 7; Acts xiii. 46; 
 Psalm vii. 13 ; Matt. xxv. 41 ; Amos iv. 
 12 ; Prov. xvi. I ; Psalm x. I ; 2 Chron. 
 xxix. 36; Luke xiii. 47. 
 
 GOD'S HAND. 
 
 Touched. Job xix. 21. 
 
 Cleansing. Matt. viii. 3. 
 
 Withering. Gen. xxxii. 25. 
 
 Comforting. Rev. i. 17. 
 
 Consecration. Eyes. Matt. ix. 29. Ear. 
 Tongue. Mark vii. 33. 
 
 No other may "touch." Zcch. ii. 8-; 
 I John v. 1 8. 
 
 COD'S ^PERFECT. 
 
 Deut. xxxii. 34; Psalm, xviii. 30; Rom. 
 xii. 2. 
 
 GOD'S SOVEREIGNTY. 
 Luke XT. 4 ; Prov. i. 24 ; John vi. 37 ; 
 John vi. 44 ; Eph. ii. 5 ; James i. 18; 
 John xv. 1 6 ; Acts xiii. 38 ; Eph. i. 4 ; 
 Prov. i. 23. 
 
 MAN'S RESPONSIBILITY. 
 Luke xv. 19; Prov. i. 24; John vi. 37 
 John v. 46 ; Jer. xxix. 13 ; James iv. 8 
 Eph. v. 14 ; Isaiah xlv. 22 ; Prov. i. 23 
 Rom. i. 21-22-, 2 Thess. ii. 10; Zech. ix 
 12; I Thess. i. 9. 
 
 THE LORD'S PEOPLE ARE 
 Round about Him. Psalm Ixxvi. n. 
 After Him. Num. xxxii. 15; Song i. 4 
 Before Him. 2 Chron. xxix. n. 
 Behind Him. Luke vii. 38. 
 By Him. Deut, xxxiii. 12. 
 
 In Him. i John iii. 24. 
 With Him. i Thess. t . o. 
 In His hand. Deut. xxxiii. 3. 
 
 "OUR FATHER." 
 One of the many titles of God. See 
 
 Isaiah Ixiv. 8. 
 
 We are taught by Jesus Himself to 
 
 call God "Our Father." Matt. v. 16, 
 
 45 48. 
 
 Twelve references to God as "Our 
 
 Father." Matt. vi. See also Matt. vii. 
 
 ii ; John xx. 17. 
 
 How do we become His children ? 
 
 By adoption. Eph. i. 4, 5 ; Roman* 
 viii. 15. 
 
 By His word. Johni. 12; i Pet. i. 2, 3. 
 
 By the Spirit of God. Rom. viii. 14. 
 
 By faith in Christ Jesus. Gal. iii. 26. 
 
 God's love is shown in permitting us to 
 be called the sons of God. I John iii. I ; 
 2 Cor. vi. iS. 
 
 How do we know we are children? 
 By the witness of the Spirit. Romans 
 viii. 16; Gal. iv. 6. 
 
 If we have such a loving Father, we 
 may be sure He will take care of us. 
 Psalm ciii. 13; Isaiah xlix. 15. 
 
 He will give us all things that He sees 
 good for us. Psalm xxxiv. 9, 10 ; Rom. 
 viii. 31, 32; Rom. viii. 28. 
 
 We may pray to Him and ask Him 
 for all we need. Matt. vii. 7-11; Eph. 
 iii. 20. 
 
 We may tell Him all our sorrows. 
 Matt. vi. 6, 8; I Peter v. 7. Read Joh 
 xvii. 21, 22, 23, 24. 
 
 LOVE IS OF GOD. 
 
 "BELOVED, let us love one another: 
 for love is of God; and every one that 
 loveth is born of God, and knoweth 
 God." (i John iv. 7, 8.) 
 
 Love is the evidence of life in Christ. 
 I John iii. 14. 
 
 Love is the first "fruit of the Spirit." 
 Gal. v. 22. 
 
 Love is the activity of faith. Gal. v. 6. 
 
 Love is the "fulfilling of uae law." 
 Rom. xiii. IO. 
 
 Love is the "new commandment." 
 John xiii. 34. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 '45 
 
 Love is the debt we owe one another. 
 Rom. xiii. 8. 
 
 Love is the proof of true " disciple- 
 hip." John xiii. 35. 
 
 Love is the test of pastoral qualifica- 
 tion. John xxi. 15. 
 
 Love is the "bond of perfectness. " 
 Col. iii. 14. 
 
 Love is more precious than earthly 
 riches. Cant. viii. 7. 
 
 Love is strong as death. Cant. vin. 6. 
 
 Love is not to be in -word only. Love 
 is to be in deed and in truth, i John iii. 18. 
 
 Love is to be fervent, out of a pure 
 heart, i Peter i. 22. 
 
 Love is to abound yet more and more. 
 i Thess. iii. 12. 
 
 Love constrains to self-denying service, 
 a Cor. v. 14. 
 
 Love becometh "dear children." 
 Eph v. i. 2. 
 
 Love will cover a multitude of sins. 
 Prov x 12. 
 
 Love suffereth long, and is kind. 
 Love envieth not. Love vaunteth not 
 itself. Love is not puffed up. Love 
 doth not behave itself unseemly. Love 
 seeketh not her own. Love is not easily 
 offended. Love thinketh no evil. Love 
 rejoiceth not in iniquity. Love rejoiceth 
 in the truth. Love beareth ail things. 
 Love believeth all things Love hopeth 
 all things. Love endureth all things. 
 Love never faileth. i Cor. xiii. 
 
 " This is love, that we walk after His 
 commandments." 
 
 THE LOVE OF THE INFINITE 
 GOD. 
 
 The love of the Father, i John iv. 8 ; 
 John iii. 16; i John iv. 9. 10. 
 
 The love of the Son. Gal. ii. 20; 
 Eph. v. 2 ; John xv. 19. 
 
 The love of the Spirit. Rom. xv. 30. 
 
 WAITING. 
 
 Should I wait for the Lord any 
 longer? 2 Kings vi. 33. 
 
 Rest in the Lord, and wait patiently 
 for him. 
 
 My soul, wait thou only upon God. 
 Psalm Ixii. 5. 
 
 I will wait upon the Lord, that hideth 
 his face. Isaiah viii. 17. 
 
 It is good that a man both hope and 
 qnietly wait for the- Lord. Lam. iii. 26. 
 
 They that wait upon the Lord shall 
 enew their strength. Isaiah xl. 31. 
 o 
 
 They shall not be ashamed that watt 
 for Me. Isaiah xlix. 23. 
 
 Our soul waiteth for the Lord, He is 
 our help and our shield. Psa. xxxiii. ao. 
 
 I waited patiently for the Lord ; and 
 He heard my cry. Psalm xl. i. 
 
 Blessed are all they that wait for Him. 
 Isaiah xxx. 18. 
 
 The Lord direct your hearts into 
 the patient waiting for Christ. 2 Thesi. 
 iii. 5. 
 
 Since the beginning of the world men 
 have not heard, nor perceived by tht 
 ear, neither hath the eye seen. O God. 
 beside Thee, what He hath prepared 
 for him that waiteth for Him. Isaiah 
 Ixiv. 4. 
 
 THE KING. 
 
 Who is this King ? Psalm xxiv. 8. 
 The Lord is King forever. Psalm x.i6. 
 God is the King. Psalm xlvn. 6. 
 The Lord the King. Psalm xlviii. 6. 
 The holy one of Israel is our King. 
 Psalm Ixxxix. 18. 
 
 My God, my King. Psalm Ixviii. 22. 
 My King and my God. Psalm v. 2. 
 The Lord shall be King Zech. ix 3. 
 The Lord is our King. Isaiah xxxn.22. 
 God is my King. Psalm Ixxiv. 12. 
 
 Where is He that is born King ? 
 Matt ii. 2. 
 
 Jesus the King. Matt, xxvii. 37; 
 Acts xvii. 7. 
 
 King of saints. Rev. xv. 3. 
 
 King of kings. Rev. xvii. 14 ; i Tim. 
 vi. 15. 
 
 HIS FACE 
 
 Make thy face to shine upon thy 
 servant. Psalm xxxi. 16. 
 
 Cause thy face to shine and we shall 
 be saved. Psalm Ixxx. 7. 
 
 I will behold thy face. Psalm xvii. 1 5. 
 
 His face did shine as the sun. Matt 
 xvii. 2. 
 
 His face has the appearance of light- 
 ning. Daniel x. 
 
 His countenance is as Lebanon. 
 Song v. 15. 
 
 He is altogether lovely. Song v. 16. 
 HIS VOICE, (Song ii. 8.) 
 
 As the sound of many waters. Rev. 
 i. 15 
 
 Like the noise of many waters. Exe. 
 xliii. 2. 
 
I 4 6 
 
 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 Like the voice of a multitude. Dan. 
 x. 16. 
 
 Full of majesty. T *alm xxix. 4. 
 
 HIS FEET. 
 
 Like unto fine brass. Rev. i. 15. 
 
 The clouds dust of His feet 
 
 Nahum i. 3. 
 
 Shall stand upon the Mount of Olives. 
 Zech. xiv. 4. 
 
 Held Him by the feet. Matt, xxvii 1.3. 
 
 Began to wash... with tears. Luke 
 rii 38. \ 
 
 Sat at Jesus' feet. Luke x. 39. 
 
 Behold My hands and feet. Luke 
 xxiv. 39. 
 
 They pierced My hands and feet. 
 Psalm xxii. 16. 
 
 Hath put all things under His feet 
 Eph. i. 22, 
 
 HIS MOUTH. 
 
 Most sweet. Song v. 16. 
 
 The kisses of .... Song i. a. 
 
 No deceit in .... Isaiah liii. 9. 
 
 We haveheardof. . . .Luke xxii.yi. 
 
 They filled a sponge with vinegar and 
 put it to His mouth. John xix. 29, 
 
 A sharp two edged sword, went out 
 of .... Rev. i. 16. 
 
 Gracious words that proceeded out 
 of . . . . Luke iv. 22. 
 
 HIS EYES. 
 
 As the eyes of doves. Song v. 12. 
 
 As a flame of fire. Rev. xix. 12 ; i. 14. 
 
 As a lamp of fire. Daniel x, 6. 
 HIS HEAD. 
 
 As the most fine gold. Song v. IT. 
 
 Had not where to lay His head. 
 Matt. viii. 20, 
 
 They smote Him on the head. Matt, 
 xxvii, 30. 
 
 Platted a crown of thorns and put it 
 
 upon His head. Matt, xxvii. 29. 
 
 On His head were many crowns Rev. 
 xix 12. 
 
 HIS HANDS. 
 
 As gold rings set with the beryl. 
 Song v. 14. . 
 
 None can stay His hand. Dan. v. 35. 
 
 Hath given all things into His hands. 
 John iii. 35. 
 
 Savest by thy right hand them which 
 put their trust in Thee. Psalm xvii. 7. 
 
 Thy right hand holdeth me. Psalm 
 iviii. 35. 
 
 They pierced m v hands. Psalm xxii. 10. 
 
 lie lifted up Itis hands and 
 them. Luke xxiv. 50. 
 
 I have graven thee upon the palms of 
 My hands. Isaiah xlix. 16. 
 HIS LIPS. 
 
 Like lilies. Song v. 13. 
 
 Grace is poured into thy lips. Psalm 
 xiv. a. 
 
 As the honeycomb. Song IT. a. 
 
 His lips are full of indignation. 
 Isaiah xxx. 27. 
 
 HIS NAME. 
 
 As ointment ~uied forth. Song i. 3. 
 
 Given by Goc 1'hil. ii. 9. 
 
 His name shall be called, &c. Isaiah 
 ix. 6. 
 
 Is called the word of God. Rev. xix. 13; 
 John i. i. 
 
 His name shall be in their foreheads. 
 Rev. xxii. 4. 
 
 Thou shall call his name Jesus. Matt. 
 i. 21. 
 
 HIMSELF. 
 
 Not for himself. Dan. ix. 26. 
 Gave Himself for me. Gal. ii. 10. 
 Gave himself for us. Gal. i. 4. 
 Offered up himself. Num. xvi. 9. 
 He himself hath suffered. Heb. ii. iS. 
 Things concerning himself. Luke xxiv. 
 
 The Lord Himself shall descend from 
 heaven, i Thes. iv. 16. 
 
 THEY SAW THE FACE OF THE 
 
 KING. 
 (Jer. Iii. 25.) 
 
 The King. Deu. xvu. 15 ; Heb. ii. 
 14-17. 
 
 King's Robe. Isa. Ixi. 10; i Sam. 
 xviii. 4. 
 
 King's Sons. a Sam. ix. a ; I Sam. 
 xviii. 23 ; I Jo. iii. I ; 2 Sam. xix. a8 ; 
 Eph. ii. I ; Judg. viii. 18 ; I John iv. 
 16, 17. 
 
 King's Throne. Rev. iii. 20 ; Acts 
 xii. 16 ; Luke xix. 5-7 ; Col. ii. 6 ; i 
 Pet. iii. 15. 
 
 King's Face. John vi. 40; xii. ai ; 
 Luke xxiv. 42 ; Ex. xxxiii. 20 ; 2 Cor. iv. 
 6; in. 18. 
 
 King's Table. Ps. xxiii ; I Kg. ir. 
 27 ; x. 5 ; Song ii. 4; i. ia ; 2 Sam. ixj 
 Esther i. 7 ; ii. 18 ; John xiL a ; Eph. 
 ii. 1-7 ; PhiL iv. 19 
 
 King's Friendship. Pror. rxii. II j 
 Jer. xxxviii. 5 ; Mat. v. 8. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 King's Power. Prov. xx. 3 ; Ecc. viii. 
 4 j 2 Chron. iii. 2, 8. 
 
 King also a Shepherd. Ps. xxiii ; I 
 Sam. xii. 2 ; Deut. i. 30 ; John x. 4. 
 
 Personal love to the King. z i. ; am. iv. 
 36 ; xv. 21 ; 2 Sam. xx. 2. 
 
 King's work. I Sam. xxi. 8 ; Luke 
 ii. 49 ; Num. xvi. 9. From the Bosom 
 John i. 1 8 ; I John i. 23 , Rev. xxii. 4 ; 
 Ps. Ixxxix. 15. Absalom 2 Sam. 
 xiv. 28 ; 2 Cor. iv. 4 ; i Chr. iv. 23 ; 
 i Cor. vii. 24 ; i Chron. xii. 38 ; Heb. 
 xi. 27 ; Acts vii. 55 ; vi. 15. 
 
 King's reward. 2 Sam. xix. 32-36 ; 
 Mat. xxv. 40. 
 
 King's presence. Neh. ii. i ; Esth. iv. 
 a ; v. i ; Ps. xvi. n ; Ezek. xlvi. 10 ; 2 
 Sam. iii. 17, 18. E. II. H. 
 
 JESUS LOVED US, AND GAVE 
 HIMSELF 
 
 For our sins. Gal. i. 4. 
 
 For me. Gal. ii. 20. 
 
 For us. Eph. v. 2. 
 
 For the church. Eph. v. 25. 
 
 For all. i Tim. ii. 6. 
 
 GRACE ABOUNDING. 
 
 (Psa. ciii. 3-5 ) 
 Forgiveth. Luke vii. 36-50 
 Healeth. Luke viii. 43-48. 
 Redeemeth. Luke viii. 49-56. 
 Crowneth. Luke xv. 11-24. 
 Satisfieth. Luke xv. 19-20. 
 
 JESUS THE PRINCE OF PEACE, 
 
 OR GOD OF PEACE. 
 Isa. ix. 6 ; 2 Cor. xiii. ii ; Micah v, 
 5 ; I Thess. v. 23 ; Eph. ii, 14 ; Heb. 
 xiii. 20 ; Rom. xv. 33 ; Rom. xvi. 20; Heb. 
 vii. 2. 
 
 GIVES HIS PEOPLE PEACE. 
 John xiv. 27 ; John xvi. 33 ; Phil. i. 2 ; 
 Gal. v. 22 ; Eph. ii. 15 ; Col. i. 2 ; Col. 
 iii. 15 ; Acts x. 36 ; Gal. i. 3 ; Rom. v. 
 
 1 ; Rom. xiv. 17 ; Eph. vi. 15 ; i Thes. 
 i. I Rev. i. 4 ; Rom. i. 7 ; Eph. i. 2 ; 
 Rom. viii. 6 ; Rom. x. 15 ; Phil. iv. 7 ; 
 
 2 Tim. i. 2 ; i Cor. i. 3 ; 2 Cor. i. 2 ; 
 Rom. xv. 13 ; I Cor. vii. 15 ; i Cor. xi> 
 33 ; 2 John iii. 
 
 CHRIST THE PERFECT MINIS- 
 TER. 
 
 2 COR. vi. 4-10. 
 In much patience. Heb. xii. j. 
 In afflictions. Isa. Ixiii. g. 
 In necessities. Luke ix. 58. 
 In distresses, Isa. Hii. 34. 
 In stripes. Mark xv. 15. 
 In imprisonments. Isa. liii. 8. 
 In tumults. Luke iv. 28, 29. 
 In labours. John xvii. 4. 
 In watchings. Luke vi. 12. 
 By fastings. Matt. iv. 2. 
 By purity. Heb. vii. 26. 
 By knowledge. Jno. ii. 24, 25. 
 By longsuffering. i Pet. ii. 23. 
 By kindness. Titus iii, 4. 
 By the Holy Ghost. Acts X. 38. 
 By love unfeigned. John xv. 13. 
 By the Word of Truth. John ix. 45. 
 By the power of God. Luke iv. 14, 
 By armour. Isa. liv. 17. 
 By honour. Luke xix. 35, 38. 
 By dishonour. Mark xv. 19. 
 By evil report and good. John x. 19, 21. 
 As a deceiver. John vii. 12. 
 As yet true. John xiv. 6. 
 As unknown yet well known. John 
 1.26-31. 
 
 As dying behold he lives. Rev. i. 18. 
 As chastened not killed. Isa. liii. v. 
 As sorrowful yet rejoicing. Heb. xii. 2. 
 As poor making rich. 2 Cor. viii. 9. 
 As having nothing. Phil. ii. 6, 7. 
 As possessing all. Matt, xxviii. i& 
 
 AT HIS FEET. 
 
 For healing. Matt. xv. 30. 
 For life. Mark v. 22. 
 For cleansing. Mark vii. 25. 
 For pardon. Luke vii. 38. 
 For protection and redemption 
 Ruth iii. 8. 
 
 For rest. Luke viii. 35. 
 
 For teaching. Deut. xxxiii. 3 ; Luke 
 
 x-39. 
 
 For comfort. John xi. 32. 
 
 For blessing, i Sam. xxv. 27, 41, 42. 
 
 In worship. Luke xvii. 16; Rev.i.i7. 
 IN HIS BOSOM. 
 
 The lambs. Isaiah xl. ii. 
 
 John, (xhe gentle childlike spirit) 
 John xiii. 25 ; Song ii. 6. 
 
 IN HIS HAND. 
 
 All His saints. Deut. xxxiii, 3. 
 The seven stars. Rev. i. 16. 
 The sheep. John x, 28. 
 Thee. Isaiah Vi. 16. 
 
 ON Hii ^HOULDERS. 
 
 The lest sheep. 1,uke xv. 5 ; Exodus 
 xxviii, it ; I? ian u 6. 
 
I 4 5 
 
 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 ON HIS HEART. 
 
 Exodus xxviii. 29, 30 ; Deut.xxxiii.27. 
 
 ON HIS FOREHEAD. 
 
 Exodus xxviii. 38 ; Jer. xxix. u ; 
 JPftalm xl. 17. 
 
 IN HIS ARMS. 
 
 Deut. xxxiii; Mark x. 15, 16. 
 
 UNDER HIS WINGS. 
 
 Psalm xci. 4. 
 
 NEAR THE KING'S PERSON. 
 
 They saw the King's face. Jer. lii.25. 
 
 THE ROCK. 
 (Christ, i Cor. x. 4.) 
 
 Gave forth 
 
 WATER (Ex. xvii. 6.) Meses (the law) 
 mote the Rock (Christ), and there 
 flowed forth the water of life. Psa. 
 xxviii. 15 ; Num. xx. 8. 
 
 The Rock once smitten in answer to 
 the law's demands, now yields abundantly 
 the water of life to them that ask it. Jno. 
 iv. 10-14; Matt. vii. 7; Rom. v. 10; 
 Rom.x. 13 ; Psa. Ixxviii. 16. 
 
 FIRE. (Judges vi. 21) The Rock itself 
 supplied the fire that consumed the sacri- 
 fice. Gal. i. 4 ; Gal. U. 20 ; Titus ii. 14 ; 
 Jno. x. 17, 1 8. 
 
 OIL (Deu. xxxii. 13 ; Job xxix. 6.) It 
 s like the precious ointment upon the 
 head, that ran down upon the beard, even 
 Aaron's beard, etc. Psa. cxxxiii. 2 ; see 
 Ex. xxx. 25-31 ; Isa. Ixi. i ; Luke iv. 18, 
 19 ; John xvii. 19. 
 
 HONEY. The perfection of earth's 
 sweetness. Judges xiv. 18; Ps. xix. 10 ; 
 Eze. iii. 3. 
 
 But it must not be mixed with the 
 offering of the Lord. Lev. ii. n. Christ 
 is the perfection of God's sweetness. 
 
 A sweet smelling savor. Eph. v. 2 ; 
 Lev. i. 9; Col. i. 19. 
 
 The conclusion. "Their Rock is not 
 our Rock, even our enemies themselves 
 being judges." Deu. xxxii. 31. 
 
 CHRIST THE ROCK. 
 
 1. SALVATION. 2 Sam. xxii. 47 ; Jon. 
 U, 9 ; Acts iv. II, 12. 
 
 2. FOUNDATION. Matt. vii. 24, 25 -, \ 
 Cor. iii. xi; Is. xxviii. 16; Eph. ii. 19, 
 30 ; I Pet. ii. 1-8. 
 
 3. REFUGE. Ps. xciv. 22 ; Ps. Ixft 
 1-8 ; Ps. xxvii. 1-5. 
 
 4. SHELTER. Ps, Ixi, 2, 3; Job xxiv. 
 8 ; Ps. Ixxiii. 26 (margin); Prov. xviii. 10 
 
 5. SATISFYING. Ex. xvii. 6, i Cor. 
 X. 4 ; Ps. xxxvi. 7, 8 ; Ps. Ixxxi. 13-16 
 John iv. 14. 
 
 6. STRENGTH. Ps. xxxi. 2, 3 ; Is. 
 xxvi. 4, (margin) ; Ps. xxviii. 7, 8. 
 
 7. REST. Is. xxxii. 2 ; Matt. ii. aS- 
 30 ; Heb. iv. 3. S. R. B. 
 
 THE GOOD SHEPHERD. 
 
 A MEDITATION AND EXAMPLE. 
 
 Example. John x. ii, 15. 
 
 Precept. i John iii. 16. 
 
 Illustration. 2 Cor. xii. 15 ; Rom. 
 xvi. 4. 
 
 Reward. John x. 17 ; Matt. x. 39. 
 
 Example. He gataers the lambs. 
 Isaiah xl. n. 
 
 Precept. Psalm 1. 5. 
 
 Illustration. Heb. x. 25. 
 
 Reward. Matt, xviii. -20. 
 
 Example. He feedeth the flock. 
 Isaiah xl. n. 
 
 Precept. i Peter v. 2. 
 
 Illustration. i Cor. iii. 2. 
 
 Reward. i Peter v. 4. 
 
 Example. He carries them in His 
 bosom. Isaiah xl. ii. 
 
 Precept. Eph. vi. 18. 
 
 Illustration. Phil. i. 7. 
 
 Reward. Matt. vi. 4. 6. 
 
 Example. He layeth it on Hw 
 shoulders. 
 
 Precept. Gal. vi. 2. 
 
 Illustration. Col. vi. 3. 
 
 Reward. Col. iv. 12. 
 
 Example. He goeth after that which 
 was lost. 
 
 Precept. Mark xvi. 15. 
 
 Illustration. Mark xvi. 20. 
 
 Reward. Isaiah Iv. n. 
 
 Example. He gently leadt the 
 burdened ones. Isaiah xl. n. 
 
 Precept. i Thess. v. 15. 
 
 Illustration. Genesis xxxiii. 13, 14 ; i 
 Thess. ii. 7. 
 
 Reward.- i Thess. ii. 19, ao. 
 
 Leaving us an example. Lovest thou 
 Me? 
 
 JESUS CHRIST. 
 
 1. Jesus Christ the Son of God, Acti 
 viii. 37. 
 
 2. Jesus Christ, the same yesterday, 
 to-day, and forever. Heb. xiii 8. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 149 
 
 3. Jesus Christ crucified. I Cor. ii. 2. 
 
 4. Jesus Christ in you. 2 Cor. xiii. 5. 
 
 5. Jesus Christ the righteous. I John 
 ii. i. 
 
 6. Jesus Christ the chief corner-stone. 
 Eph. ii. 20. 
 
 7. Jesus Christ, Lord to the glory of 
 God. Phil. ii. n. 
 
 JESUS ONLY. 
 
 The light of heaven is the face of 
 Jesus. 
 
 The joy of heaven is the presence of 
 Jesus. 
 
 The melody of heaven is the name of 
 Jesus. 
 
 The harmony of heaven is the praise 
 of Jesus. 
 
 The theme of heaven is the work of 
 Jesus. 
 
 The employment of heaven is the 
 service of Jesus. 
 
 The fulness of heaven is Jesus 
 Himself. 
 
 JESUS CHRIST. 
 
 His Divinity Col. ii. 9; I Tim. iii. 16; 
 John i. i, 14, 18; Col. i. 15-19; I Cor. 
 rv. 47; Heb. i. 2, 3; i Cor. ii. 8; John 
 i- 35 x. 30, 36; xiv. 8, 9, 10, 13, 14; 
 Phil. ii. 2, 6, 10, n ; Isaiah xlv. 21-23. 
 
 His Incarnation Heb. ii. 16; Gal. iv. 
 4, 5; Isaiah vii. 14; ix. 6; Heb. ix. 26; 
 Matt. i. 1 8. 
 
 His Life as Son of Abraham Gospel 
 of Matthew. 
 
 His Life as perfect Servant and Sacri- 
 fice Gospel of Mark. 
 
 His Life as Son of Man Gospel of 
 Luke. 
 
 His Life as Son of God Gospel of 
 John. 
 
 His Baptism Luke iii. 21, 22. 
 
 His Temptation Luke iv. i. 2; Mark 
 i. 12, 13; Heb. iv. 15. 
 
 His Death Heb. ix. 15. 
 
 His Resurrection i Peter iii. 18. 
 
 His Ascension-Acts i. 9; Lukexxiv. 51. 
 
 His Mediation I Tim. ii. 5 ; Heb. 
 ix. 24 ; vii. 25 ; Rom. viii. 34 ; i John 
 ii. i. 
 
 His Coming Again Acts i. 1 1 ; Mark 
 xiv. 62 ; i Thess. iv. 16, 17 ; Mark xiii. 
 25, 26; Matt. xxiv. 30; Mark viii. 38; 
 2 Thess. i. 7, 8, 10 ; Rev. xxii. 20. 
 
 THE EPISTLE TO THE 
 PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 You have the gospel mind, and Christ 
 the life. Chap. i. 
 
 You have the humble mind, and 
 Christ the pattern. Chap. ii. 
 
 You have the earnest mind, and Christ 
 the object. Chap. iii. 
 
 You have the peaceful mind, and 
 Christ the strength. Chap. iv. 
 
 THE MAN CHRIST JjESUS. 
 
 Behold the Man. John xix. 5. 
 
 The Man Christ Jesus, i Tim. iL 5. 
 
 The Preferred Man. John i. 30. 
 
 The Discerning Man. John iv. 29. 
 
 The Gracious Man. John vii. 46. 
 
 The Friendly Man. Luke xv. 2. 
 
 The Faultless Man. Matt. iii. 17; 
 Luke xxiii. 22. 
 
 The God Man. John xix. 7; Mark 
 xv. 39. 
 
 The Rejected Man. Luke xix. 14; 
 John xviii. 40. 
 
 The Risen Man. Acts ii. 32 ; i Cor. 
 
 XV. 21. 
 
 The Glorified Man, Acts vii. 56; 
 Rev. i. 13. 
 
 The Heavenly Man. Heb. x. 12; i 
 Cor. xv. 47. 
 
 The Coming Man. Matt. xvi. 27. 
 
 Wilt thou go with this Man? Gen. 
 xxiv. 58. 
 
 CHRIST FOR US, TO US, AND 
 IN US. 
 
 There are three ways in which we ar 
 benefited by Christ ; three bonds be- 
 tween us and Him. 
 
 1. He is for us. The Holy One bears 
 the sins of the unholy ; the Just One 
 dies for the unjust. Thus the cross of 
 Christ, or rather Christ upon the cross, 
 is our peace. His body was broken 
 for us. 
 
 2. He is given to us. He who gave 
 Himself for us, gives Himself to us ; 
 and so He Himself and all that He is 
 and has becomes ours. It is this gift of 
 Himself to us that we are reminded of 
 in the supper : "He took bread, and 
 gave it, saying, Take, eat." 
 
 3. He dwells in us. He in us, and 
 we in Him ; He our temple, we His 1 
 " Christ in you the hope of Glory." 
 We will come unto him, and make 
 OUT abode with him." (John xiv. 23.) 
 
150 
 
 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 HOURLY THOUGHTS OF JESUS. 
 i. Jesus. Matt. i. 21. 
 a. Our Lord. 2 Thess. ii. 16. 
 
 3. Christ our life. Col. iii. 4. 
 
 4. He is our Peace. Eph. ii. 14. 
 
 5. Christ hath made us free. Gal. v, I. 
 
 6. For ye serve the Lord Christ. 
 Col. iii. 24. 
 
 &Now ye are the body of Christ 
 r. xii. 27. 
 
 8. He was manifested to take away 
 tur sins, i John iii. 5. 
 
 9. And your life is hid with Christ in 
 God. Col. iii. 3. 
 
 10. I live, yet not I, but Christ Irveth 
 *n me. Gal. ii. 20. 
 
 xi. It pleased the Father that in Him 
 should all fulness dwell. Col. i. 19. 
 
 12. Christ, in whom are hid all the 
 treasures of wisdom and knowledge. 
 Col. ii. 3. 
 
 How precious also are Thy thoughts 
 unto me, O God ! Hmo .great is the sum 
 of them. Psalm cxxxix. 17. 
 
 "NEVER MAN SPAKE LIKE 
 THIS MAN." 
 
 Jesus said, I am the resurrection and 
 the life. John xi. 25. 
 
 Jesus said, Ye cannot serve God and 
 mammon. Matt. vi. 24. 
 
 Jesus said, Take no thought for the 
 morrow. Matt. vi. 34. 
 
 Jesus said, Blessed are the poor in spirit. 
 Matt. v. 3. 
 
 Jesus said, He that loveth his life shall 
 lose it. John xii. 25. 
 
 Jesus said, Be of good cheer : it is I ; 
 be not afraid. Mark vi. 50. 
 
 Jesus said, Come unto Me, I will give 
 you rest. Matt. xi. 28. 
 
 Jesus said, I am among you as He that 
 icrveth. Luke xxii. 27. 
 
 Tesus said, The Father loveth the Son. 
 John iii. 35. 
 
 Jesus said, I have glorified Thee on the 
 earth. John xvii. 4. 
 
 Jesus said, Let your loins be girded 
 about. Luke xii. 35. 
 
 Jesus said, The Son abideth ever. John 
 
 ** 35- 
 
 Jesus said, Take heed what ye hear. 
 Mark iv. 24. 
 
 Jesus said, Watch ye and pray. Mark 
 ^.v. 38. 
 
 Jesus said TJT* not your heart be 
 troubled. John xiv. i. 
 
 Jesus said, I go to prepare a place for 
 you. John xiv. 2. 
 
 Jesus said, They are not of the world. 
 John xvii. 16. 
 
 Jesus said, Why are ye fearful ? O y 
 of little faith. Matt. viii. 26. 
 
 Jesus said, In your patience posses, 
 ye your souls. Luke xxi. 19. 
 
 Jesus said, I receive not honor fronr 
 men. John v. 41. 
 
 Jesus said, Without Me ye can do 
 nothing. John xv. 5. 
 
 Jesus said, My peace I give unto you. 
 John xiv. 27. 
 
 Jesus said, Lo, I am with you alway. 
 Matt, xxviii. 20. 
 
 Jesus said, He that gathereth not with 
 Me, scattereth. Luke xi. 23. 
 
 Jesus said, Why do thoughts arise in 
 your hearts ? Luke xxiv. 38. 
 
 Jesus said, He that seeth Me seeth 
 Him that sent Me. John xii. 45. 
 
 Jesus said, If any man serve Me, let 
 him follow Me. John xii. 26. 
 
 Jesus said, It is written. Luke iv. 8. 
 
 Jesus said, Go thy way ; thy faith hath 
 made thee whole. Mark x. 52. 
 
 Jesus said, Sufficient unto the day is 
 the evil thereof. Matt. vi. 34. 
 
 Jesus said, Let the dead bury their 
 dead. Matt. viii. 22. 
 
 JESUS HIMSELF. 
 
 Himself took our infirmities, and bare 
 our sicknesses. Matt. viii. 17. 
 
 He saved others, himself he cannot 
 save. Matt, xxvii. 42. 
 
 Jesus, immediately knowing in himself 
 that virtue [power] had gone out of him, 
 Mark v. 30. 
 
 To receive for himself a kingdom, and 
 to return, Luke xix. 12. 
 
 Saying that he himself is Christ a king. 
 Luke xxiii. 2. 
 
 He expounded unto them in all the 
 scriptures, the things concerning himself. 
 Luke xxiv. 27. 
 
 Jesus did not commit himself unto them. 
 John ii. 24. 
 
 Making himself equal with God. Johp 
 v. 18. 
 
 The Son can do nothing of himself, but 
 what he seeth the Father do. John v. 19, 
 
 So hath he given to the Son to have 
 life in himself. John v. 26. 
 
 Jesus knew in himself that the discipJ. 
 murmured at it. John vi. 61. 
 
 Jesus therefore, again groaning in him 
 self, cometh to the grave. John xi. 38. 
 
 He took a towel, and girded himself. 
 John xiii. 4. 
 
 God shall also glorify him in himselfc 
 John xiii. 32. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 He made himself the Son of God 
 John xix. 7. 
 
 To whom also he shewed himself alive 
 after his passion, Act* i. 3. 
 
 Even Christ pleased not himself. Rom. 
 xv. 3. 
 
 Who gave himself for our sins. Gal. 
 i. 4 . 
 
 Who loved me, and gave himself for 
 me. Gal, ii. 20. 
 
 Christ also hath loved us, and hath 
 given himself for us. Eph. v 2. 
 
 Christ also loved the Church, and gave 
 himself for it. Eph. v. 25. 
 
 Who gave himself a ransom for all. 
 I Tim. ii. 6. 
 
 Who gave himself for us, that he might 
 redeem us from all iniquity. Tit. ii. 14. 
 
 To make in himself of twain one new 
 man. Eph. ii. 15. 
 
 That he might present it to himself. 
 Eph. v. 27. 
 
 He made himself of no reputation. 
 Phil. ii. 7. 
 
 He humbled '-mself. Phil. ii. 8. 
 
 He is able v i to subdue all things 
 unto himself. Phil. iii. 21. 
 
 He can not deny himself. 2 Tim. ii. 13. 
 
 And purify unto himself a peculiar peo- 
 ple. Tit. ii. 14. 
 
 When he had by himself purged our 
 sins. Heb. i. 3. 
 
 Christ glorified not himself to be made 
 an high priest. Heb. v. 5. 
 
 This he did once, when he offered up 
 himself. Heb. vii. 27. 
 
 Who through the eternal Spirit offered 
 himself. Heb. ix. 14. 
 
 Nor yet that he should offer himself 
 often. Heb. ix. 25. 
 
 To put away sin by the sacrifice of 
 himself. Heb, ix. 26. 
 
 Endured such contradiction of sinners 
 against himself. Heb. xii. 3. 
 
 Who his own self bare our sins in his 
 own body on the tree, i Pet. ii. 24. 
 
 HIMSELF. 
 
 1. He saved others, HIMSELF he can- 
 not save, (Matt, xxvii. 42.) Such was 
 tha taunt of the chief priests and scribes 
 and elders when the Son of God was 
 dying between two thieves, and without 
 knowing it, they uttered a profound 
 truth. Gal. iii. 21 ; John xii. 24 ; John 
 x. 18 ; Matt, xxvi. 53. 
 
 2. After these things Jesus showed 
 HIMSELF again to the disciples at the sea 
 of Tiberias. John xxi. i. 
 
 3. To whom also he showed HIMSELF 
 alive after his passion, by many infallible 
 
 proofs, being seen of them forty days, 
 and speaking of the things pertaining to 
 the kingdom. Acts i. 3. 
 
 4. Beginning at Moses, and all the 
 prophets, he expounded unto them in all 
 the scriptures the things concerning 
 HIMSELF, and on the evening of the 
 same day of His resurrection, He an- 
 nounced to the assembled disciples, "that 
 all things must be fulfilled, which were 
 written in the law of Moses, and in the 
 prophets, and in the psalms, concerning 
 ME." Luke xxiv. 27, 44. 
 
 5. Who gave HIMSELF for our sins, 
 that He might deliver us from this pre- 
 sent evil world. Gal. i. 4. 
 
 6. Who loved me, and gave HIMSELF 
 for me. Gal, ii. 20. 
 
 7. When he had by HIMSELF purged 
 our sins, sat down on the right hand o> 
 the Majesty on high. Heb. i. 3. 
 
 8. Made HIMSELF of no reputation, 
 [or rather, emptied Himself] and hum- 
 bled Himself. Phil. ii. 7, 8. 
 
 9. Who gave HIMSELF for us, that he 
 might redeem us from all iniquity, and 
 purify unto Himself a peculiar people, 
 zealous of good works. Tit. ii. 14. 
 
 10. The Lord HIMSELF shall descend 
 from heaven with a shout, i Thes. iv. 
 16. J. H. BROOKES. 
 
 77- 
 
 CHRIST OUR SALVATION. 
 The God of salvation. Chron. xvi. 35. 
 The Captain of salvation. Heb. ii. ia 
 The Author of salvation. Heb. v. 9. 
 The Rock of salvation. Deut. xxxii. 15. 
 The Tower of salvation. 2 Sam. xxii.5i. 
 The Horn of salvation. Luke i. 69. 
 The Way of salvation. Acts xvi. 17. 
 The Heirs of salvation. Heb. i. 14, 
 The Voice of salvation. Ps. cxviii.i5. 
 The Word of salvation. Acts xiii. 26. 
 The Gospel of salvation. Eph. i. 13, 
 The Hope of salvation, i Thes. v. 8 
 The Knowledge of salvation. Luke i. 
 
 The Day of salvation. Isa. xlix. 8. 
 The Wells of salvation. Isa. xii. 3. 
 The Cup of salvation. Ps, cxvi. 13. 
 The Token of salvation. Phil. i. 28. 
 The Garments of salvation. Isa. IxLiO. 
 The Helmet of salvation. Isa. Ix. 17. 
 The Chariots of salvation. Hab. iii.S. 
 
'5* 
 
 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 THE BENEFITS OF CHRIST'S 
 
 DEATH. 
 
 Heb. ii. 14 ; Heb. ix. 14 ; Heb, ix. 26 
 Gal. iii. 13 ; Rev. v. 9 ; Heb. ii. 17 
 Acts xiv. 39 ; i Cor. vi. 20 ; Rom. v. 19 
 Isa. liii. 6 ; Gal. v. 4-22 ; Rom. v. II ; 
 1 Pet. iii. 1 8 ; Luke xxii. 20 ; Titus ix, 
 19 ; 2 Cor. v. 18-21 ; 2 Tim. i. 10. 
 
 CHRIST FOR HIS OWN. 
 He gave Himself for their sins. Gal. 
 
 i 4. 
 
 He quickens them by His voice. Jno. 
 . 25. 
 
 He seals them by His Spirit. Eph,i.i3. 
 
 He feeds them with His flesh and 
 blood. John vi. 56, 57. 
 
 He cleanses them by His word. John 
 tiii. 5 Eph. v. 26. 
 
 He maintains them by His intercession. 
 Rom. viii. 34 ; Heb. vii. 25 ; i Jno. ii. i. 
 
 He takes them individually to Him- 
 self. Acts vii. 59 ; Phil. i. 23. 
 
 He watches over their ashes. John vi. 
 39, 40. 
 
 He will raise them by His power. 
 John vi. 39, 40 ; i Cor. xv. 52 ; i Thes. 
 tv. 1 6. 
 
 He will come to meet them in the air. 
 i Thes. iv. 17. 
 
 He will conform them to His image. 
 Phil. iii. 21 ; I John iii. 2. 
 
 He will associate them with Himself 
 m His everlasting kingdom. John xiv, 
 5 ; xviii. 24. 
 
 Thus the activities of Christ on behalf 
 of His people, take in, in their range, the 
 past, the present, and the future. They 
 itretch, like a golden line, from everlast- 
 ing to everlasting. Well may it be said, 
 " Happy is the people that is in such a 
 case ; yea, happy is the people whose 
 God is the Lord." 
 
 CHRIST OUR LIFE. 
 
 I am come that they might have life, 
 and that they might have it more abun- 
 dantly. John x. 10. 
 
 I am the way, the truth and the life. 
 fohn x. 6. 
 
 I am the resurrection and the life : he 
 
 that believeth in me, though he wert 
 dead, yet shall he live. John xi. 25 
 
 I give unto them eternal life ; and they 
 shall never perish, neither shall any pluck 
 them out of my hand. John x. 28. 
 
 Because I live, ye shall live also. John 
 xiv. 19. 
 
 I am crucified with Christ: nevertheless 
 I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me. 
 Gal. ii. 20. 
 
 Ye are dead, and your life is hid with 
 Christ in God. Col. iii. 3. 
 
 When Christ, who is our life shall ap- 
 pear, then shall ye also appear with him 
 in glory. Col. iii. 4. 
 
 JESUS THE LIGHT. 
 
 In Him was life, and the life was the 
 light of men. John i. 4. 
 
 That was the true light which lighteth 
 every man that cometh into the world. 
 John I. 9. 
 
 I am the light of the world. John viii. 12. 
 
 Yet a little while is the light with you, 
 &c. John xii. 35. 
 
 I am come a light into the world that 
 whosoever believeth on me should not 
 abide in darkness. John xii. 46. 
 
 A light to lighten the Gentiles and the 
 glory of my people Israel. Luke ii. 32. 
 
 There shall come a star out of Jacob, 
 &c. Num. xxiv. 17. 
 
 I am the bright and morning star. 
 Rev. xxii. 16. 
 
 The day-star shall arise in your hearts. 
 2 Peter i. 19. 
 
 The day-spring from on high hath 
 visited us. Luke i. 78. 
 
 But unto you which fear My name 
 shall the sun of righteousness arise with 
 healing in his wings. Mai. iv. 2. 
 
 The people that walked in darkness 
 have seen a great light, &c. Isaiah ix. 2. 
 
 THEIR FACE SHONE. 
 Moses. Exodus xxxiv. 29, 35. 
 Stephen. Acts vi. 15. 
 Jesus. Matt. xvii. 2 ; Luke ix. 8 ; 
 Rev. i. 16. 
 
*OTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 '53 
 
 HIS PEOPLE. LIGHTS. (Lesser?) 
 
 Ye are the light of the world. Matt. 
 v. 14, 16. 
 
 Take heed, as unto a light that shineth 
 in a dark place. 2 Peter i. 19. 
 
 Ye are all the children of light and 
 the children of the day. i Thess. v. 5. 
 
 They shall be mine saith the Lord of 
 Hosts in that day when I make up my 
 jewels. Mai. iii. 17. 
 
 They that be wise shall shine as the 
 brightness of the firmament, and they 
 that turn many to righteousness as the 
 stars forever and ever. Dan. xii. 3. 
 
 . . . Among whom ye shine as 
 Lights in the world. Phil. ii. 15. 
 
 The path of the just is as the shining 
 light that shineth more and more unto 
 the perfect day. Prov. iv. 18. 
 
 I will give thee . . for a light of the 
 Gentiles. Isa, xiii. 6. 
 
 The children of light, (acknowledged 
 as such.) Luke xvi. 8. 
 
 Walk as children of light. Eph. v 8. 
 
 THE "ME'S" OF JESUS. 
 
 Without Me ye can do nothing. 
 John xv. 5. 
 
 Look unto Me. Isaiah xlv. 22 ; Num. 
 xxi. 8 ; connect with John iii. 14-16 ; 
 Zech. xii. 10 ; Heb. xii. 2. 
 
 Come unto Me. John i. 35-39. What 
 a blessed visit ! Jesus invites every one 
 to come and see Him. 
 
 Him that cometh to Me I will in no 
 wise cast out. John vi. 37 ; Matt, xi.28; 
 Isaiah i. 18: Iv. 1-3 ; John vii. 37 ; Rev. 
 xxii. 17. 
 
 Even backsliders are invited. Isaiah 
 ucxi. 6; xliv. 22 ; Jer. iii. 12 ; Hosea vi. 
 i ; Rev. ii. 5. 
 
 Is that true of Me ? John v. 40. 
 
 Lovest thou Me? John xxi. 17. Can 
 we answer as Peter did ? 
 
 Marks of love to Jesus. John xiv. 15; 
 xv, 12 ; i John iii. 14 ; (Psalm cxix. 63 ; 
 i Cor. vi. 14-17) ; i John iii. 8-10; iii. 3; 
 v. 4 ; iv. 13 ; Rom. viii. 14-16 ; i John 
 v. 10 (first clause). 
 
 Abide in Me. John anr. 1-7, xo; i 
 
 John iii. 24; Col. ii. 6, 7 ; Eph. iv. 15, 
 16; Col. ii. 20. 
 
 Learn of Me. Matt. xi.2g; John xiii. 
 13-15. Go and do thou likewise. Luke 
 x. 37; xiv. 21-23; Phil. ii. 5-8; i Peter 
 ii. 21-24. 
 
 Song. I gave My life for thee. 
 
 Follow Me. Matt. iv. 19; viii. 21,22; 
 ix. 9 ; xix. 21. Follow thou Me. John 
 xxi. 22; Mark xvi. 15, 16 ; Matt. xxi. 28. 
 Peter followed of 'ar of. Matt. xxvi. 58, 
 69-75 Luke ix. 61, 62, 63 ; John viii.ia. 
 
 Watch with Me. Matt. xxvi. 40, 41 ; 
 Mark xiii. 33-37 (note verse 37) ; Eph. 
 vi. 1 8 ; i Peter iv. 7 ; v. 8. Blessed is Ju 
 that ivatcheth. Rev. xvi. 15. 
 
 Be with Me. John xiv. 1-3 ; xii. 26 
 xvii. 24; i Th. v. 9-11. Ever with th* 
 Lord. i Th. iv. 13-17. 
 
 Believeth on Me. John vi. 35, 40, 47; 
 xi. 25, 26; xii. 46; xiv. 12; iii. 18, 36, 
 i. 12. 
 
 How are we to believe ? Rom. x. 10. 
 
 Warning to unbelievers. John viii. 24. 
 
 By faith these precious Me's of Jesus 
 
 may be ours (Heb. vi. 12), then we can 
 
 i say with Paul : I can do all things 
 
 ! through Christ which strengtheneth me. 
 
 Phil. iv. 13. 
 
 In Me is thy help, saith the Lord. 
 Hosea xiii. 9. 
 
 Come to Me. Matt. xi. 28. Learn 
 of Me. Matt. xi. 29. Abide in Me. 
 John xv. 4. Lovest thou Me ? Johii 
 xxi. 17. Follow thou Me. John xxi. 22. 
 Watch with Me. Matt. xxvi. 40. Be 
 with Me. John xvii. 24. 
 
 "I." 
 
 1. I am thy Saviour and thy Redeemer. 
 Isaiah Ix. 16. 
 
 2. I am the Way, the Truth, and the 
 Life. John xiv. 6. 
 
 3. I am the Good Shepherd. John 
 x. 14. 
 
 4. I am the Door. John x. 9. 
 
 5. I am the True Vine. John xv. x 
 
 6. I am the Light of the World. 
 John viii. 12. 
 
 7. I am the Bread of Life. John vi.^3 
 
<54 
 
 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 "COME UNTO ME'S," OF JESUS. 
 Jesus saith come unto Me 
 For pardon. Eph. i. 5-7. 
 For comfort. Isaiah li. 2-3. 
 For health. Matt. viii. 16-17. 
 For strength. Phil. iv. 13. 
 For holiness. John xv. 4-5. 
 For peace. John xiv. 27. 
 For joy. John xv. 10, II. 
 For rest. Matt. xi. 28. 
 For happiness. Prov. xiii. 17, 18. 
 For eternal life. John vi. 47. 
 In Jesus, dvvelleth the fulness of God. 
 He is the chiefest among ten thousand. 
 And ye are complete in Him. 
 Make Him, then, your all in all. 
 
 THE WORDS OF JESUS. 
 Jesus said, if any man serve Me let him 
 follow Me. John xii. 26. 
 Follow Me. Mark viii. 34. 
 Follow that which is good. I Thess. 
 
 T. IS. 
 
 Follow righteousness. I Tim. vi. n. 
 
 Follow peace with all men. Hebrews 
 xii. 14. 
 
 Follow after charity. I Cor. xiv. I. 
 
 Follow His steps. I Peter ii. 21. 
 
 Promises to those who follow Jesus : 
 He that followeth Me shall not walk in 
 darkness, but shall have the light of life. 
 John viii. 12. 
 
 Where I am, there shall My servant be. 
 John xii. 26. 
 
 JUST LIKE JESUS, TO 
 Love. Greater love hath no man than 
 this, that a man lay down his life. John 
 xv. 
 
 Pity. In His love and in His pity He 
 redeemed them. Isaiah Ixiii. 9. 
 
 Sympathize. In all their affliction He 
 was afflicted. Isaiah Ixiii. 9. 
 
 Forgive. I say unto you, all sins 
 lhall be forgiven. Mark ix. 27. 
 
 Help. Jesus took him by the hand, 
 and lifted him up. Mark ix. 27. 
 
 Comfort. I will not leave you com- 
 fortless : I will come unto you. John 
 xiv. 18. 
 
 Guide. He will guide you into all 
 truth. John xvi. 13. 
 
 Deliver. He hath sent me to preach 
 
 deliverance to the captives. Luke iv. 18. 
 
 Reward. Where I am tLere ye ma? 
 be also. John xiv. 3. 
 
 Who was made in the likeness of men, 
 and became obedient unto death, for our 
 salvation. 
 
 LOOK TO JESUS, WHEN 
 
 Tempted. He Himself suffered, being 
 tempted. Heb. ii. 18. 
 
 Afflicted. In all their affliction He was 
 afflicted. Isaiah Ixiii. 9. 
 
 Troubled. Come unto Me, and I will 
 give you rest. Matt. xi. 28. 
 
 Sick. Himself took our infirmities and 
 bare our sicknesses. Matt. viii. 17. 
 
 In Health. The health of my counte- 
 nance, and my God. Psalm xlii. 1 1 . 
 
 Rich. Riches and honour come of 
 Thee. I Chron. xxix. 12. 
 
 Poor. Who for our sakes became poor. 
 2 Cor. viii. 9. 
 
 Oppressed. He was oppressed and He 
 was afflicted. Isaiah liii. 7. 
 
 Forsaken. I will never leave thee, 
 nor forsake thee. Heb. xiii. 5. 
 
 Dying. Lord Jesus, receive my spirit. 
 Acts vii. 59. 
 
 Always, under all circumstances. 
 
 LOOK TO JESUS. 
 
 As the open fountain Look, wash, 
 and be clean. Zech. xiii. I. 
 
 As the Antitype of the brazen serpent 
 Look and live. John iii. 14. 
 
 As the light of the world Look and 
 be enlightened. John viii. 12. 
 
 As the great Physician Look and be 
 healed. John v. 6. 
 
 As the bread of life Look and par- 
 take. John vi. 35. 
 
 As the way to heaven Look and walk 
 in Him. John xiv. 6. 
 
 As the sure foundation Look and 
 build. Isa. xxviii. 1 6. 
 
 As the ark Look and enter. Gen. 
 vii. i. 
 
 As the friend of sinners Look and 
 trust. Matt. xii. 19. 
 
 As the only Saviour Look for salva- 
 tion. Acts iv. 12. 
 
 As the author and finisher of our faith 
 Look for evermore. Heb. xii. 2. 
 
 Arranged by J . H. E, 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 155 
 
 BIBLE INVITATIONS. 
 
 (Arranged Alphabetically.} 
 Ask of Me. Ps. ii. 8. 
 Abide in Me. John xv. 4. 
 Believe Me. John xiv. 11. 
 Call upon Me. Jer. xxxiii. 3. 
 Cleave unto Me. Jer. xiii. u. 
 Cry unto Me. Jer. xi. II. 
 Come unto Me. Matt. xi. 28. 
 Find Me. Jer. xxix. 13. 
 Follow Me. Matt. iv. 19. 
 Glorify Me. Ps. 1. 15. 
 Hearken to Me. Mark vii. 14. 
 Know Me. Jer. xxiv. 7. 
 Learn of Me. Matt. xi. 29. 
 Listen unto Me. Isa. xlix. I. 
 Look unto Me. Isa. xlv. 22. 
 Love Me. John xiv. 15. 
 Pray unto Me. Jer. xxix. 12. 
 Receive Me. Luke ix. 48. 
 Rejoice with Me. Luke xv. 6. 
 Return unto Me. Jer. xxiv. 7. 
 Seek Me. Jer. xxix. 13. 
 Search for Me. Jer. xxix. 13. 
 Trust in Me. Jer. xlix. II. 
 
 THE LORD'S HANDS FOR HIS 
 PEOPLE. 
 
 Pierced for their sin. Psa. xxii. 16. 
 
 Graven with their names. Isaiah xlix. 
 16. 
 
 Healing their infirmities.. Mark i. 41. 
 
 Filled for their needs. EJT. xxviii. 14. 
 
 Opened for their supply. Psalm cxlv. 
 16. 
 
 Uplifted for their blessing. Luke xxiv. 
 
 Strong for their defence. Psalm 
 cxxxviii. 7. 
 
 Sustaining their weariness. Song ii. 6. 
 
 Cunning for their fashioning. Song 
 vii. I ; Prov. ix. 8. 
 
 Re-assuring for their fears. Rev. i. 19. 
 
 Hiding for their preparation. Isaiah 
 xlix. 2. 
 
 Power-giving for their service. I Kings 
 *Tiii. 15. 
 
 "I WILLS" OF CHRIST. 
 
 I will make you fishers of men. Matt. 
 iv. 19 
 
 I will : be thou clean. Matt. viii. 3 ; 
 Mark i. 41 ; Luke v. 13-21. 
 
 I will come and heal him. Matt. viii. 7. 
 
 Him will 1 confess. Luke xii. 8 ; 
 Matt. x. 32. 
 
 I will give you rest. Matt. xi. 28. 
 
 Not as I will but as thou wilt. Matt, 
 xxxvi. 32-39. 
 
 Not what I will, &c. Mark xiv. 36. 
 I will in no wise cast out. 1 will give 
 my flesh. I will raise him up. John vi. 
 
 37.5'.53, 54- 
 
 I will come again. John xiv. 3. 
 
 I will pray the Father. John xiv. 16. 
 
 I will not leave you comfortless. John 
 xiv. 18. 
 
 Whom I will send. John xv. 21-26. 
 
 I will that they be with me. John 
 xvii. 24. 
 
 If I will that he tarry. John xxi. 22. 
 
 I will make thee ruler over many 
 things. Matt. xxv. 21-23. 
 
 I will give you a mouth. Luke xxi. 15. 
 
 Whatsoever ye ask that will I do. John 
 xiv. 13. 
 
 I if I be lifted up will draw all men. 
 John xii. 32. 
 
 I will see. I will send. I will pray. 
 John xvi. 7, 22, 26. 
 
 THE "I AM'S" OF CHRIST. 
 
 I am a sinful man, O Lord. Luke v. 8. 
 
 I am that I am. Ex. iii. 14. 
 
 I am counted with them that go down 
 into the pit. Psalm Ixxxviii. 4. 
 
 Jam the bread *f life. John vi. 35. 
 
 I am undone. Isaiah vi. 5. 
 
 / am the light of ttie world. John viii. 1 2. 
 
 I am a stranger with thee, and a 
 sojourner. Psalm xxxix. 12. 
 
 / am the door. John x. 9. 
 
 I am weary. Psalm xi. 6. 
 
 lam the Good Shepherd. John x. II. 
 
 I am carnal, sold under sin. Rom. vii. 
 14. 
 
 I am the resurrection and the life. John 
 xi. 25. 
 
 I am as a man that hath no strength. 
 Psalm Ixxxviii. 4. 
 
 I am the way, the truth^ and the life. 
 John xiv. 6. 
 
 I am wdak. Psalm vi. 2. 
 
 I am the true vine. John xv. I. 
 
 I am but a little child, i Kings iii. 7. 
 
 I am meek and lowly of heart. Matt. 
 xi. 29. 
 
 I am afraid. Job xxiii. 15. 
 
 I am Alpha and Omega. Rev. i. 8. 
 
 I am the Lord's. Isaiah xliv. 5. 
 
 / am He that livcth, and war dead. 
 Rev. i. 18. 
 
 I am Thy servant. Psalm cxvi. 16. 
 
 I am He which searclieth the reins and 
 the heart. Rev. ii. 23. 
 
 I am my beloved's. Cant. vii. 10. 
 
 I am the root and offspring of David, 
 and the bright and morning star. Rev 
 xxii. 16. 
 
I 5 
 
 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 JEHOVAH JIREH. PROVIDER. 
 (Gen. xxii. 14.) 
 
 I am by nature. 
 
 "Wretched and miserable and poor 
 ted blind and naked." Rev. iii. 17. 
 
 But Jesus Christ is : 
 
 My Saviour, 2 Pet. iii. 18. 
 
 My Sacrifice, Heb. ix. 14. 
 
 My Peace, Eph. ii. 14. 
 
 My Passover, i Cor. v. 7. 
 
 My Resurrection, John i. 25. 
 
 My Life, i John v. n, 12. 
 
 My Light, John i. 9. 
 
 My Truth, John xiv. 6. 
 
 My Wisdom, i Cor. i. 30. 
 
 My Righteousness, Phi!, iii, 9. 
 
 My Sanctification, i Cor. i. 30^ 
 
 My Meat, John vi. 35. 
 
 My Drink, John vii. 57. 
 
 My Hope, i Tim. i. i. 
 
 My Redemption, i Cor. i, 30. 
 
 My All, Col. iii. 3. 
 
 JESUS " SAT DOWN " AS 
 Sin purger, Heb. i. 3. 
 High Priest, Heb. viii. i. 
 Priest and sacrifice, Heb. x. 12. 
 
 John iii. 16. " For God so loved tha 
 world, that he gave his only begotten 
 Son, that whosoever believeth on him 
 should not perish, but have everlasting 
 life." 
 
 Hymn, 
 to sing." 
 
 Ol for a thousand tongue* 
 W. M. G. 
 
 GRACE. 
 
 1. Its source, John i. 14-17 ; Rom. v. 
 15 ; I Cor. i. 3, 4. 
 
 2. All grace comes from God, i Peter 
 v. 10. 
 
 3. To whom does he offer grace, Matt, 
 xxi. 31 ; Hosea xiii. 9 ; John viii. 4-12 
 
 4. Not of works, Eph. ii. 8, 9 ; 2 Tim 
 i. 9 ; Rom. xi. 6. 
 
 5. It bringeth salvation, Titus ii. 
 11-14. 
 
 6. We are justified freely by his grace. 
 Titus iii. 7 ; Rom. iii. 24. 
 
 7. Sin reigned unto death, but grace 
 unto life eternal, Rom. v. 20, 21 ; vi. i, 2. 
 
 8. We are not under law. but under 
 
 Author and finisher of faith, Heb. xii. 2. grace, Rom. vi. 14, 15. 
 
 9. The difference between the law and 
 "NO OTHER NAME." 
 
 Hymn" All hail the power of Jesus' 
 name." 
 
 Thou shalt call his name Jesus, Matt. 
 '. 21 ; Isa. ix. 6 ; Isa. vii. 14. 
 
 Must be saved by Him or perish, 
 Acts iv. 12. 
 
 May be saved, Acts x. 43. 
 
 Jesus after his resurrection, Luke xxiv. 
 
 7, 44- 
 
 Mediator, i Tim. ii. 5, 6. 
 
 God with us, Matt. i. 23. 
 
 A prince and a Saviour, Acts v. 31. 
 
 Humiliation and exaltation, Phil. ii. 
 6-11. 
 
 "He that believeth," John iii. 18 ; 
 John vi. 40, 47. 
 
 Peter teaching, Acts ii. 38. 
 
 Jesus' words, Luke xxiv. 46, 47. 
 
 Work in His name, Col. iii. 17. 
 
 Peter again, Acts iii. 6. 
 
 Full consecration of all to His name, 
 Acts xv. 26. 
 
 The right to become the sons of God, 
 John i. 12 ; xii. 20. 
 
 What we may do, Mark ix. 41. 
 
 Glory and dominion, Rev. i. 5, 6. 
 
 Why saints are in heaven, Rev. vii. 14. 
 
 Are you a believer? Will you have 
 exerlasting life? Where will you spend 
 eternity? "What think ye of Christ?" 
 
 grace, Deut. xxi. 18, Lukexv. 12-24. 
 
 10. How are we to get it ? Heb. iv. 16. 
 
 11. His grace sufficient at all times, 
 2 Cor. ix. 8 ; xii. 9. 
 
 12. Who have it more freely ? Eph. 
 vi. 24 ; James iv. 6. 
 
 13. We are to sing with grace in our 
 hearts, Col. v. 16. 
 
 14. What is falling from grace ? Gal. 
 v. 1-5. 
 
 15. Differences between government 
 and grace. 
 
 (No texts ; but retributive dealings with 
 Lot, Jacob, David, brought out, as con- 
 trasted with the Prodigal Son, and the 
 surpassing love revealed in the Gospel.) 
 
 1 6. Last words of Peter and John, 2 
 Peter iii. 18 ; Rev. xxii. 21. 
 
 D. L. MOODY. 
 
 AT FAMILY PRAYERS. 
 
 Subject, Growth in Grace. Passage* 
 to be read with brief comment : Pmv. 
 iv. 1 8 ; Eph. iv. 14, 15 ; Psa. Ixxxiv. 5, 
 7 ; I Cor. iii. 18 ; 2 Peter iii. 18 ; Phil, 
 iii. 12, 14. H. B. CHAMBERLIN. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 157 
 
 WHAT CHRIST HAS DONE. 
 
 Taken our nature, John i. 14; Heb. 
 1. 14. 
 
 Offered sacrifice of self, Heb. ix, 14, 
 6 ; x. 12. 
 
 Just for unjust, i Peter iii. 18. 
 
 Redeemed us, Gal. iii. 13 ; Rev. T. 9. 
 
 Made reconciliation, Heb. ii. 17. 
 
 Justified believers, Acts xiii. 39. 
 
 Bought His people, i Cor. vi. 20. 
 
 Wrought out righteousness, Rom. iii. 
 
 2. 
 
 Given citizenship, Eph. ii. 19. 
 Appointed kingdom, Luke xii, 32. 
 Wherefore. &c. Heb. xii. 28. 
 
 WHAT CHRIST IS DOING. 
 Knowing us personally. John x. 14 ; 
 Tim. ii, 19. 
 
 Sympathizing, Heb. iv. 15. 
 Succouring, Heb. ii. 18. 
 Guiding, John x. 3, 4, 
 Blessing, Acts iii. 26. 
 Upholding all things, Heb. i. 3. 
 Imparting gifts, Eph. iv. 8, n. 
 Interceding, Heb. vii. 25 ; ix. 24. 
 Preparing a people, Titus ii. 14. 
 Preparing a home, John xiv. 3, 
 Receiving worship, Rev. v. 12-14. 
 
 WHAT CHRIST WILL DO. 
 
 Come in the clouds, Matt. xxvi. 64. 
 
 Raise us up, Jno. vi. 39-44. 
 
 Make alive, i Cor. xv. 22. 
 
 Receive to Himself, John xiv. 3. 
 
 Say, come ye blessed, Matt, xxv. 34.' 
 
 " Give new name," Rev. ii. 17. 
 
 Give crown of righteousness, *a Tim. 
 iv. 8. 
 
 " Confess His name," Rev. iii. 5. 
 
 " Present you faultless," Jude 24. 
 
 Lead to living fountains, Rev. vii. 17. 
 
 Take vengeance on ungodly, a Thess. 
 L 7- 8- 
 
 THE CRIES OF JESUS. 
 
 1. The awakening cry, John vii. 28. 
 
 2. The inviting cry, John vii. 37. 
 
 3. The life-giving cry, John xi, 43. 
 
 4. The testifying cry, John xii. 44-50. 
 
 5. The agonizing cry. Matt, xxvii. 46 
 
 6. The satisfying cry, Matt, xxvii. 50 
 r The victorious cry, i Thess. iv. 16. 
 
 FAITHFUL, 
 
 1. Faithful and just to forgive us our 
 sins, i John i. 9. 
 
 2. Faithful word, Titus I. 9. 
 
 3. Faithful High Priest in things per- 
 taining to God, Heb. ii. 17. 
 
 4. Faithful and true witness, Rev. 
 iii. 14. 
 
 5. Faithful that promised, Heb. x. 23, 
 
 6. Faithful Creator, i Peter iv. 19 
 
 7. Faithful saying, for if we be dead 
 with Him we shall also live with Him, 
 2 Tim. ii. 1 1. 
 
 VOICES OF JESUS. 
 Shepherd's voice Follow me. 
 Master's voice Occupy. 
 Saviour's voice Come unto mo. 
 Teacher's voice Learn of me. 
 Bridegroom's voice Open to me. 
 Friend's voice Counsel thee. 
 Physician's voice Wilt thou be made 
 whole ? 
 
 CHRIST, THE WHOLE ARMOUR 
 OF GOD. 
 
 Let us put on the armour of light. 
 Put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, Rom. 
 xiii. 12, 14. 
 
 Truth, Eph. vi. 14. I am the truth, 
 John xiv. 6. 
 
 Righteousness, Eph. vi. 14. Christ 
 Jesus, who of God is made unto us ... 
 Righteousness, i Cor. i. 30. 
 
 Peace, Eph. vi. 15. He is our peace, 
 Eph. ii. 14. 
 
 Shield of faith, Eph. vi. 16. Behold. 
 O God, our shield, Ps. Ixxxiv. 9. 
 
 Salvation, Eph. vi. 17. Mine eyes 
 have seen Thy salvation, Luke ii. 30. 
 
 Word of God, Eph. vi. 17. His name 
 is called the Word of God, Rev. xix. 13. 
 
 CHRIST THE WHOLE ARMOUR OF GOD. 
 
 1. The whole armour : Light, Rom, 
 xiii. 12 ; I am the light, John viii. 12 ; 
 Righteousness, 2 Cor. vi. 7 ; Christ for 
 everything, i Cor. i. 30. 
 
 2. Loins girt Christ for service. 
 
 3. Breastplate Christ for the affec- 
 tions. 
 
 4. Feet shod Christ for the walk. 
 
 5. Shield against fiery darts Christ 
 for temptation. 
 
 6 Helmet Christ for protection. 
 
 7 Sword Christ for warfare. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 THE LORD'S HANDS. 
 
 Pierced for the sins of His people. 
 Psalm xxii. 16; John xx. 25. 
 
 Graven with their names. Isa. xlix. 16. 
 
 Healing for their infirmities. Mark i. 
 41- 
 
 Filled for their needs. Exodus xxviii. 
 14; xxix. 9, marg. 
 
 Opened for their supply. Psalm cxlv, 
 16. 
 
 Uplifted in blessing. Luke xxiv. 50. 
 
 Strong for their defence. Psalm 
 cxxxviii. 7. 
 
 Sustenance for their weariness. Cant 
 ii. 6. 
 
 Cunning for their fashioning. Cant, 
 vii. i ; Psalm cxix. 73 ; Phil. iii. 21. 
 
 Re-assuring for their fears. Rev. i. 19. 
 
 Upholding for their weakness. Isaiah 
 xli. 10. 
 
 Hiding in preparation for service. 
 Isaiah xlix. 2. 
 
 Power-giving for their service. Neh. 
 ii. 1 8. 
 
 HEBREWS I. AND II. 
 In chap. i. we have the true Son of 
 God, the Heir of all things, the Creator 
 of the world, higher than the angels. In 
 chap. ii. we have Jesus as true Man, 
 made lower than the angels. The con- 
 trast is brought out by a reference to the 
 following verses connected together : 
 
 CHAP. I. AS SON OF GOD. 
 
 The brightness of His glory, and ex- 
 press image of His person, v. 3. 
 
 Made so much better than the angels, 
 v. 4. 
 
 Sat down at the right hand of the 
 Majesty on high. Equality, v. 3. 
 
 Thy years shall not fail. Eternal. 
 
 V. 12. 
 
 CHAP. II. AS SON OF MAN. 
 
 Partaker of flesh and blood, v. 14. 
 
 Made a little lower than the angels. 
 v. 9. 
 
 Suffered, being tempted, v. 18. 
 
 Tasted death for every man. v. 9. 
 
 THE THREE COMMANDS O? 
 JESUS WITH REFERENCE TO 
 
 HIMSELF. 
 Come unto Me. 
 Follow Me. 
 Abide in Me. 
 
 COME UNTO ME. 
 
 Come unto Me. Matt. xi. 28-30. 
 
 If any man thirst let him come. John 
 vii. 37. 
 
 I am the way no man cometh. John 
 xiv. 6. 
 
 Him that cometh unto me. John vi. 37. 
 
 Come after me. Mark i. 17. 
 
 Come, for all things are ready. Luke 
 xiv. 17. 
 
 Compel them to come in. Luke xiv. 23. 
 
 The Master is come and calleth for 
 thee. John xi. 28. 
 
 The Spirit and the bride say come. 
 Rev. xxii. 17. 
 
 FOLLOW ME. 
 
 Jesus saith, follow Me. Matt. iv. 19 ; 
 vii. 22; ix. 9; Mark xi. 14; John i. 43; 
 xxi. 2. 
 
 Take up thy cross and follow Me. 
 Matt. xvi. 24; Mark x. 21; Luke ix. 25. 
 
 Sell that thou hast and follow me, 
 Matt. xix. 21 ; Luke ix. 23. 
 
 My sheep follow me. John x. 27. 
 
 A stranger will they not follow. John 
 x. 5. 
 
 If any man serve Me let him follow 
 Me. John xii. 26. 
 
 They that follow the Lamb. Rer. 
 xiv. 4. 
 
 He leadeth me beside the still watera. 
 He leadeth me in the paths of righteous* 
 ness for His name's sake. Ps. xxiii. 
 
 ABIDE IN ME. 
 
 I must abide at thy house. Luke xix. 
 
 Abide with us. Luke xxiv. 29. 
 
 Abide in Me. John xv. 4. 
 
 If a man abide not in Me. John xr. 6. 
 
 Abide in My love. John xv. 10. 
 
 Except these abide in the ship. Acti 
 xvii. 3. 
 
 Abide Continue in the Son. i John 
 i. 24. 
 
 Ye shall abide in Him. i John ii. 27. 
 
 Little children abide in Him. i John 
 i. 28. 
 
 Promises to those who abide in Jesus, 
 [ohn xv. 5, 7. 
 
 He abideth faithful. 2 Tim. ii. 13 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 '59 
 
 THE BELOVED. 
 
 Accepted in the Beloved. Eph. i. 6. 
 
 Opening to the Beloved. Song of Sol. 
 v. 6. 
 
 Leaning on the Beloved. Song of Sol. 
 viii. 5. 
 
 Listening to the Beloved. Song of 
 Sol. ii. 8. 
 
 Speaking well of the Beloved. Song 
 of Sol. v. 10- 1 6. 
 
 Fruit-bearing for the Beloved. Song of 
 Sol. iv. 16. 
 
 Longing after the Beloved. Song of 
 Sol. viii. 14. 
 
 OUR DUTY TO CHRIST THE 
 
 MEDIATOR. 
 
 To know Christ. Phil. iii. 10. 
 To honour Christ. John v, 23. 
 To walk in Christ. Col. ii. 6. 
 To love Christ. I Pet. i. 8. 
 To trust in Christ. Eph. i. 12. 
 To rejoice in Christ. PhiL iii. 3. 
 
 OUR EXAMPLE. 
 Christ, our example, Matt. xl. 29 j i 
 Pet. i. 15 ; Phil. ii. 5 ; i John ii. 6 ; i 
 Peter ii. 21 ; John xiii. 16. How did 
 Christ observe the Sabbath : Luke iv. 
 1 6 ; Matt. xiii. 54 ; John xviii. 20; Luke 
 vi. 6. Where did Christ teach : Mark 
 vi, 2-6 ; Mark i. 38 ; Matt. iv. 23 ; Mat. 
 v. i ; Matt. xiii. 2-3 ; Mark ii. 13. How 
 did Christ teach : Matt. vi. 29 ; Luke 
 iv. 17 ; Luke xx. 22 ; Luke vi. 5 ; Mark 
 iv. 12 ; Matt. xiii. 3 ; John iv. 7-10. 
 What is Christ's example regarding pray- 
 er : Mat* xiv. 27 ; Mark i, 35 ; Luke 
 v. 1 6 ; Lukt ix. 28-29 ; John xi. 41-42 ; 
 John xvi. 15 ; Matt. xxvi. 44-46 ; John 
 xii. 27 ; Luke xxii. 32 ; John xvii. 9-20. 
 Characteristics of Christ as a man : 
 John iv. 34 ; Matt. iv. 8-10 ; Rom. xv. 
 3 ; 2 Cor, viii. 9 ; Matt. xi. 29 ; John 
 xiii. 14-15 ; Luke xxii. 27 ; Matt. xv. 32; 
 John xi. 33-35 ; Luke vii. 13 ; John viii. 
 12 ; Luke xxiii. 34 ; Matt. xxvi. 38 ; 
 Matt, xxiii. 13-19 ; Luke xix. 45-46 ; 
 John ii. 14-15 ; John xiii. 23 ; John xxxv. 
 36 ; Luke x. 38 ; Mark xiv. 3 ; Luke 
 ov. i ; Luke xix. 5. In conclusion : 
 John viii. 12 ; Col. ii. 6, 7 ; Rom. xv. 5 ; 
 I Pet. iii. 3, 13 ; 2 Peter iii 17-18. 
 
 M. W. H. 
 
 CONFESSING CHRIST. 
 Mark viii. 38 ; Rom.' x. 9, 10 ; Matt, 
 x - 3 2 33 J i Peter iii. 18. 
 
 THE 
 
 A STUDY OF CHRIST AS 
 
 MODEL TEACHER. 
 It is important to success in any enter- 
 prise that we should have the most per- 
 fect example in every particular as our 
 model. 
 
 In the Bible we have a perfect model 
 of a teacher placed before us. We direct 
 your attention 
 
 First, to the fact, Jesus did teach I 
 He gave an example. See John xiii. 13, 
 15. He is called "the Word," John i. 
 i, &c. ; and a word is a channel of com- 
 munication of thought from one mind to 
 another. John i. 18; "declared" tb< 
 Father, Gen. xlix. 10 ; Deut. xviii. 15, 
 19 ; Psalm xl. 6, 10 ; Isa. Ixi. i, 3. 
 
 Applied by Jesus Himself, Luke iv. 16, 
 24. 
 
 Succession and contrast. Heb. i. i, 2- 
 Repeatedly spoke of his mission thus, 
 John xviii. 37 ; Luke iv. 42, 43. 
 
 Why did Jesus teach ? i. Work given 
 him of God. Matt. xvii. 5 ; John v. 30 ; 
 John vii. 16, 18 ; John viii. 2, 6. 
 
 2, Because he loved it for the truth's 
 sake and souls. Psalm x. 4-8 ; John iv. 
 i 31, 34 ; Mark vi. 34 ; Mark x. 21 ; Matt. 
 J xxiii. 37. 
 
 Whom did he teach ? Generally his 
 own people. Matt. xv. 24, 25, 28 ; Matt, 
 x. 5, 6 ; Matt. viii. 10, 13. 
 
 All whom he could reach. Matt. iv. 
 
 12, 23, 24, 25 ; Matt. xi. i ; Mark i. 33. 
 Where did he teach ? In the syna- 
 gogue, sea-side, &c. John iii. 17 ; John 
 iv. 6, 19 ; Luke x. 38, 42 ; Luke xxiv. 
 
 13. IS- 
 
 Where greatest need most teachable 
 spirit. Matt. ix. 13 ; John xvi. 12. 
 
 Even his enemies. John ix. 39, 41. 
 
 What did he teach ? Moral and scrip- 
 tural truths of the Old Testament. Mat. 
 xv. 2, 6 ; Matt. iv. 4, 7, 10 ; Matt. xii. 
 3, 5 ; Matt. xxii. 29, 32 ; Luke X. 2$, 
 28 ; Matt. xxvi. 53, 56 ; Luke xxiv. 25, 
 27, 44, 48 ; Matt. xv.. xxiii. 
 
i6o 
 
 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 Taught of Himself. Matt. x. 27, 30 ; 
 John iii. 14, 1 6 ; John v. 17, 29 ; John vi. 
 26, 40 ; John x. I, 18 ; John xi. 25, 27 ; 
 John xiv. 15, 1 6. 
 
 How ? i . After ample previous pre- 
 paration ? Luke ii. 40, 52. Lived and 
 practised the truth thirty years. Luke 
 iii. 23. 
 
 2. Out of a large human experience. 
 Heb. iv. 14, 1 6 ; Heb. ii. 17, 18 ; Heb. 
 T. i, 2 ; Heb. x. 7, 9. 
 
 3. Fulness of Spirit. Isa. xli. i, 3 ; 
 Isa. xi. i, 5 ; Luke i. 35 ; Luke iii. 21, 
 22; Luke iv. I, 2, 14; John iii. 34 ; I 
 Cor. ii. 4, 16. 
 
 4. Weight and certainty. Matt. v. 22, 
 ^8, 32, 34> 39 ; Matt. vii. 28, 29 ; John 
 iii. II. 13 ; John ix. 4, 5 ; i Cor. xiv. 37. 
 
 5. With all his might ? John ix. 45 ; 
 John xi. 8, 9 ; Matt. xiv. 13, 25. 
 
 6. With loving kindness. Isa. xl. II ; 
 Psalm Ixxii. 12, 14 ; Luke iv. 22 ; Mark 
 x. 15, 16 ; Matt, xviii. 10, 14 ; Luke vii. 
 35, 60 ; John xi. 33, 36. 
 
 7. Fearless and faithful. Matt. xi. 20 ; 
 Matt, xxiii. 13 ; Matt. xv. 7, 14. 
 
 8. It was steeped in prayer. Luke iv. 
 21, 22 ; Luke vi. 12, 13 ; Matt. xiv. 22, 
 23 ; Luke ix. 28 ; John xi. 41, 43 ; Luke 
 xxii. 31, 32 ; Heb. v. 7, 8 ; John xvii. 
 12 ; John ix. n, 17. 
 
 9. Plain and simple. Matt. xi. 26 ; 
 Mark xii. 27 ; John vii. 14, 15 ; John iii. 
 12 ; John xvi. 12, 13 ; Matt. xvi. 6, 12. 
 
 10. Abounded with illustration. Matt. 
 vi. I, 4 ; Matt. v. 15 ; Matt. xvi. 18 ; 
 Matt. xxvi. 30 ; Matt. vii. 24, 27 ; Matt, 
 xiii. i, 8. 
 
 11. Object lesson. Little child in 
 midst of disciples. "Penny." Seest 
 thou this woman." 
 
 12. Employed questions. Addressed 
 reason. Luke ii. 46, 49 ; Luke vi. 8, 9 ; 
 Luke x. 25, 37 ; Matt. xxii. 15, 52. 
 
 13. Much repetition. Isa. xxviii. 9, 
 13; Matt. xiii. 51, 52; Matt. vi. 2, 15, 
 16 ; Matt. vii. 7 ; Mark ix. 43, 48. 
 
 14. Very flexible and various. John 
 iv. : Matt ixii 
 
 15. The word was accomoanied wii* 
 works of grace. Matt. iv. 23, 24 ; Matt. 
 xi. i, 6; Mark vi. 54, 56; Mark iii. 7, 
 10. 
 
 1 6. What followed hjs teaching ? 
 
 1. Popular attention and interest. Matt 
 vii. 28, 29 ; Matt. xxi. 7,11; Mark vi. 
 2 ; Mark xi. 18 ; Luke iv. 32 ; Luke xix. 
 47,48; John vii. n, 13, 45, 49. 
 
 2. Many souls won. John iv. i ; John 
 i. 40, 41, 43, 49 ; John x. 25, 27 ; John 
 xii. 10, ii ; Matt. xvi. 13., 17. 
 
 3. Many hardened Some " went 
 back." Luke ii. 34, 35 ; Luke iv. 28, 
 29 ; Mark ii. 5, 6 ; John v. 16, 18 ; Luke 
 vii. ii. 
 
 4. Noble band of helpers was raised 
 up. Matt. x. i ; Luke vi. 12, 17 ; Luke 
 x. i, 2 ; Luke ix. 49, 50 ; Acts iv. 27, 
 33 ; Acts i. 4, 8. 
 
 5. Teaching with power. John xii. 23, 
 24 ; John iv. 10, 13, 14 ; John vii. 37, 
 39; John vi. 47,51. 
 
 F. H. MARLING. 
 
 THE DAY OF THE LORD. 
 " He shall stand at the latter day upon 
 the earth." Job xix. 25. 
 
 Appointed a day. Acts xvii. 31. 
 
 Day is near a cloudy day. Ezek. 
 xxx. 3. 
 
 Day of darkness not light. Amos v. 
 18. 
 
 Day of destruction. Isa. xiii. 6, 9, 13. 
 
 Of darkness and gloom. Joel i, 15. 
 
 Great and very terrible. Joel ii. n. 
 
 Wonders in heaven and earth. Joel ii. 
 
 3-3i- 
 
 Darkness smoke fire. Joel ii. 30-31. 
 
 Near at hand. Zeph. i. 14. 
 
 Of wrath of the trumpet. Zeph. i. 
 15-18. 
 
 Of the Lord's anger. Zeph. U. 2, 3. 
 
 \Vho may abide the day. Mai. iii. 2. 
 
 Shall burn as an oven. Matt, iv. i. 
 
 Wonderful chapter. Zach. xiv. 
 
 How shall Christ come ? 
 
 In the glory of His Father. Matt. xri. 
 27. 
 
 With angels. Matt. xxiv. 30. 
 
 With power and great glory Matt 
 xxiv. 31. 
 
 Shall sit on His throne. Matt. xxvi. 31. 
 
 On the right hand of power. Matt 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 161 
 
 In the clouds of Heaven. Matt. xxvi. 
 64. 
 
 With the voice of the archangel, and 
 fhe trump of God. I Thess. iv. 16-17. _ 
 
 With ten thousand saints. Jude i. 
 14-15. 
 
 When? 
 
 As a thief in the night. I Thes. v. 1-2. 
 
 Heaven shall pass away. 2 Peter iii. 
 
 IO-I2. 
 
 Draweth nigh. James v. 7-8. 
 
 Cometh quickly. Rev. xxii. 12-17-20. 
 
 Visions of it. Rev. vi. 12-17 ; Rev - 
 xx. 11-15. 
 
 Exhortations. 2 Cor. v., 10-11; I Cor. 
 iii. 8; 2 Thess. i. 6-9; 2 Tim. iv. 1-8; 
 Heb. ix. 27-28; i Pet. iv. 5-7-17-18; I 
 Pet. v. 4; i John iv. 17. 
 
 Granted in answer to prayer, henco 
 his dependence. Matt. xxi. 22. 
 
 Only possible to faith, hence hit 
 responsibility. Mark ix. 23. 
 
 Are to be proved, hence his diligence. 
 i Thess. v. 21. 
 
 Thanks to be given for, hence his 
 gratitude. Eph. v. 20. 
 
 Their end at hand, hence his watch- 
 fulness, i Peter iv. 7. 
 
 To be inherited by the believer, hence 
 his hope. Rev. xxi. 5. 
 
 "All Things" occurs 221 times in 
 the Bible. 
 
 CHRIST IS ALL AND IN ALL. 
 
 Christ is the Saviour of men. Receive 
 Him. 2 Tim. i. 10. 
 
 Christ is the Door, Enter and be 
 saved. John x. 9. 
 
 Christ is the Way, Walk ye in Him. 
 John xiv. 6. 
 
 Christ is the Light of the World. 
 Walk in the Light. John viii. 12. 
 
 Chnst is the Bread of Life. Eat and 
 be satisfied. John vi. 35. 
 
 Christ is the Smitten Rock. Drink of 
 the living streams, i Cor. x. 4. 
 
 Christ is our Peace. Rest in Him. 
 Eph. ii. 14. 
 
 Christ is our Shepherd. Hear His 
 voice. John x. n. 
 
 Christ is our Example. Follow Him. 
 Jonn xiii. 15. 
 
 Christ is our High Priest. Look up to 
 Him. Heb. vii. 26. 
 
 Christ is our Lord. Obey Him. John 
 xiii. 13. 
 
 Christ is the King of kings. Wait for 
 His appearing. Rev. xix. 16. 
 
 THE "ALL THINGS" OF THE 
 BIBLE. 
 
 IN RELATION TO THE BELIEVER. 
 
 They are of God, as to their source. 
 2 Cor. v. 18. 
 
 Are for the sake of believers, as to their 
 object. 2 Cor. iv. 15. 
 
 Work together for good, as to their 
 purpose. Romans viii. 28. 
 
 Christ head over the Church, as to 
 their arrangement. Eph. i. 22. 
 
 The believer may know, hence his 
 privilege. I John ii. 2O. 
 
 The believer can do, hence his power. 
 Phil. iv. !3 . 
 
 10 
 
 PSALM CXLV. KEYWORD : ALL- 
 
 The Lord is good to all, and his tender 
 mercies are over all his works. Verse 9. 
 
 The Lord is righteous in all his ways, 
 and holy in all his works. Verse 17. 
 
 The Lord is nigh unto all them that 
 call upon him, to all that call upon him in 
 truth. Verse 18. 
 
 The Lord upholdeth all that fall, and 
 raiseth up all those that be bowed down. 
 Verse 14. 
 
 The Lord preserveth all them that 
 love him. Verse 20. 
 
 The eyes of all wait upon thee ; and 
 thou givest them their meat in due 
 season. Verse 15. 
 
 " All thy works shall praise thee, O 
 Lord, and thy saints shall bless thee." 
 
 ALL THINGS IN CHRIST. 
 
 All things are delivered unto me of 
 my father. Matt. xi. 27. 
 
 All things, whatsoever ye shall ask 
 in prayer, believing, ye shall receive. 
 Matt. xxi. 22. 
 
 All things are possible to him that 
 believeth. Mark ix. 23, 
 
 All things work together for good to 
 them that love God. Rom. viii. 28. 
 
 SINGLE WORDS OF WONDROUS 
 MEANING." ALL." 
 
 All have sinned, and come short of 
 the glory of God. Rom. iii. 23. 
 
 They are all gone aside, they are all 
 together become filthy; there is none 
 that doeth good, no, not one. Psa. xiv.3. 
 
 The Scripture hath concluded all 
 under sin, that the promise by faith of 
 Jesus Christ might be given to them 
 that believe. GaJ iii. 22. 
 
i6a 
 
 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 The blood of Jesus Christ His Son 
 cleanseth us from all sin. i John i. 7. 
 
 Who forgiveth all thine iniquities ; 
 who healeth all thy diseases. Psa. ciii. 3. 
 
 In all their affliction He was afflicted, 
 and the Angel of His presence saved 
 them. Isaiah Ixiii. 9. 
 
 My God shall supply all your need 
 according to His riches in glory by 
 C \irist Jesus. Phil. iv. 19. 
 
 Son, thou crt ever with me, and all 
 that I have is thine. Luke xv. 31. 
 
 Whether the world, or life, or death, 
 or things present, or things to come : 
 all are yours ; and ye are Christ's : and 
 Christ it God's, i Cor. iii. 22. 
 
 THE GOOD SHEPHERD 
 John x. 11-18. 
 
 1. Bible Shepherds, Gen. Ixvii. 3 ; 
 Exod. ii. 17; Luke ii. 8, 20 ; i Sam. 
 xvi. ii, 19 ; Matt. xv. 24. 
 
 2. The Lord my Shepherd, Psa. xxiii. 
 1,4; I Pet. ii. 25 ; v.4 ; Heb. xiii. 20, 21. 
 
 3. He knowj his Sheep, John x. 14 ; 
 Ezek. XXTV. n 13 ; 2 Tim. ii. 19 ; John 
 x. 27. 
 
 4. He provides for his sheep, John x, 
 9 ; Psa. xviii. 1,2; Isa. Ixv. 1 1 ; Psa. 
 xxxiv. 10; Ro&i. viii. 28. 
 
 5. He guides his sheep, John x. 3, 16 . 
 Psa. xxiii. 3 ; Prov, viii. 28 ; Psa. xlviii. 
 14 ; John xvi, 13. 
 
 6. He gives His life for his sheep, 
 John. xviii. n, 15 ; Isa. liii. 6; Rom. v. 
 8 ; Eph. v. 2 ; Tit. ii, 14. 
 
 7. He delights in his sheep, John x. 
 28-30 ; Mai. iii. 17 ; i Pet. ii. 9 ; Rev. 
 wi. 17; Psa, ciii. 13. 
 
 J. H. VINCENT, D.D. 
 
 SEVENFOLD TESTIMONY TO 
 CHRIST. 
 
 The Father's. Luke iii. 22; Mark 
 ix. 7 ; Rom. i. 4. 
 
 The Spirit's. John xv. 26 ; Acts v. 32. 
 
 Angel's. Birth. Luke ii. 10 ; Death. 
 Dan. ix. 26; Resurrection. Luke xxiv. 
 47- 
 
 Man's. Acts x. 43 ; John i. 7, 32 ; 
 John vi. 69 ; Acts v. 32. 
 
 Devils'. Mark v. 12 ; Luke iv. 41. 
 
 Works'. John v. 36; x. 25; 
 
 Scripture's. John v. 39 ; Luke xxiv.44. I 
 
 THE MIND OF JESUS 
 Compassion. Mark viii. 2. 
 Resignation. Luke xxii. 42* 
 Devotedness. Luke ii. 49. 
 Forgiveness. Luke xxiii. 34, 
 Meekness. Matt. xi. 29. 
 Thankfulness. Matt. xi. 25. 
 Unselfishness. Rom. xv. . 
 Submission. Matt. iv. 7. 
 Prayerful ness. Luke vi. 12. 
 Love. Eph. v. 2. 
 Sympathy. John xi. 35. 
 Reprover. Luke xxii. 61. 
 Gentleness. John xxi. 15. 
 Endurance. Heb. xii. 3. 
 Pleasing. John viii. 29. 
 Grief. Mark iii. 5, 
 Humility, John xiii. 4-5. 
 Patience. Isaiah xiii. 7. 
 Subjection. John xiv. 31. 
 Forgiving, i Peter ii. 23. 
 Bearing the Cross. John xix, 17. 
 Zeal. John ii. 17. 
 Benevolence. Acts x. 38. 
 Firmness. Matt. iv. 10. 
 Receiving sinners. Luke xv. a. 
 Guilelessness. i Peter ii. 22. 
 Industrious. John ix. 4 
 Confidingness. i Peter ii. 23. 
 Love of Unity. John xvii. 21. 
 Not of the World. John xvii. 14. 
 Calmness in Death. Luke xxiii. 46. 
 
 THE SECOND COMING OF 
 CHRIST. 
 
 It is named in God's word as that 
 which believers should long for, 2 Tim. 
 iv. 8 ; Titus ii. 13 ; Heb. ix. 28 ; Rev. 
 xxii. 20. 
 
 ATTITUDE OF THE EARLY CHURCH. 
 
 I Thess. i. 10; Phil. iii. 20; 2 Thess.ii.i. 
 
 PRACTICAL DUTIES TAUGHT BY THE 
 DOCTRINE. 
 
 Watchfulness. Matt. xxiv. 42-51 ; 
 Mark xiii. 33-37 ; Luke xxi. 28, 34-36 ; 
 Rev. iii. 3 ; Luke xii. 45, 46. 
 
 Faithfulness. Matt. xxv. 14-20; Matt, 
 xxiv. 48-51 ; Luke xix. 13-15. 
 
 Wakefulness. Matt. xxv. 1-13 ; i 
 Thess. i. 8. 
 
 Joy. Acts i. ii. Compare with Luke 
 xxiv. 52 ; Col. iii. 4 ; Phil. iv. 4, 5 ; i 
 Pet. i. 7, 8 ; Rom. v. 2 ; viii. 24. The 
 hope is in Christ's coming. 
 
 Patience. Heb. x. 36, 37 ; i Cor. iv. 
 5 ; James v. 7, 8, In anticipation of 
 trouble. John xiv. 1-3. In actual 
 trouble i Thess. iv. 13-18. 
 
MOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 i6 3 
 
 MOTIVES ARISING FROM THE DOCTRINE. 
 
 For holiness of believers. i Thess. 
 iii. 13 ; i Thess. v. 23 ; Titus ii. 11-15 ; 
 2 Peter iii. 11-13. For abiding in Christ. 
 I John ii. 28. For perseverance. 
 Rev- iii, ii. For ministers preaching it. 
 i Peter v. 2-4 ; 2 Tim. iv 1-4 ; i Thess. 
 ii. 19. 
 
 WARNING AGAINST APOSTASY. 
 
 Luke xvii. 24-37 ; 2 Thess. ii. 1-12 ; 
 I Tim. iv. i, 2 ; 2 Tim. iii, 1-5 ; 2 Peter 
 iii 1-4 ; 2 John i. 7. 
 
 AN APPEAL TO SINNERS. 
 
 2 Thess. i. 6-10 ; Acts iii. 19-21. 
 
 A PERSONAL, NOT A SPIRITUAL COMING. 
 
 Matt. x. 7 ; Matt. xiii. 11-52; Matt, 
 xxiv. 30 ; xii. 44, 48 ; John xxi. 19-23 ; 
 Luke xix. 11-15; John xiv. 1-3; Luke 
 xii. 35-40 
 
 What the angels say. Acts i. 9-11. 
 What Peter by the Holy Ghost says. 
 Acts iii. 19-21. What Paul says by the 
 Holy Ghost. i Cori. 7; i Thess. iv.i6. 
 What Christ said to John. Rev. xxii. 
 7, 12, 20. 
 
 RELATION OP THE COMING TO ISRAEL, 
 THE CHURCH, AND THE WORLD. 
 
 Israel (the Jews) to be restored to the 
 Holy Land. The land promised uncon- 
 ditionally. Gen. xiii. 14-17. Its boun- 
 daries not yet fully occupied. Gen. xv. 
 17, 1 8. An everlasting possession. 
 Gen. xvii.3-8; Deut. xi. 12; Lev.xxv.23. 
 An everlasting throne. i Chron. xvii. 
 4-17. Their restoration. Isaiah i. 25- 
 27 ; Isaiah ii. 2, 3 ; Isaiah xi. 10-13 J 
 Jer.iii.3-8 ; Jer.xxxiii.7-i 6 ; Ezek.xxxvii. 
 21-28: Jer. iii. 16-18. To the church. 
 Rom. viii. 23 ; i Cor. i. 7 ; Phil. iii. 20 ; 
 Heb. ix. 28 ; 2 Tim. iv. 8 ; Titus ii. 13 ; 
 I Thess. i. 10. 
 
 Coming of the Lord in the air for 
 believers. Christ seen only by believers 
 after the resurrection. Acts i. 2, 3, 10 ; 
 John xiv. 19; i Thess. iv. 16; Acts x. 
 41 ; i Cor. x>. 18. Shout, word of 
 command. 
 
 Saints only will understand the word 
 of command. John xii. 28, 29 ; Acts ix. 
 7 compared with Acts xxii. 9 ; Dan. x. 
 
 7 ; i Cor. xv. 51, 52. The looking fat 
 Christ is not death. i Thess. iv. 14-18 ; 
 Phil. iii. 21 ; i Cor. xv. 23, 49-54. With 
 Christ, John xii. 26; John xiv. 3, 19: 
 John xvii. 24; i Thess. v. 10. 
 
 BELIEVERS AND THE JUDGMENT. 
 
 Their persons and sins do not come 
 into judgment ; but their works do. 
 Rom. xiv. 10; i Cor. iii. 8, 13-17; 2 Cor. 
 v. 10 ; Eph. vi. 8 ; Rev. xxii. 12 ; James 
 i. 12; 2 Tim. iv. 7, 8; I Peter v. iv; Col. 
 iii. 25. 
 
 COMING OF THE LORD TO THE EARTH. 
 
 Coming of the Lord is when He comes 
 for His saints. Day of the Lord is the 
 day of judgments, visitations, and the 
 thousand years of His reign. 
 
 For His saints. Matt. xxiv. 29, 30; 
 Mark xiv. 62 ; 2 Thess. i. 7 ; Rev. i. 7 ; 
 Zech. xiv. I, 4, 5; Rev. xvii. 14. Com- 
 pare with Rev. xix. 14; Jude 14; Col. iii; 
 4; I Thess. iii. 13; I Thess. iv. 14. 
 
 THE BELIEVER REIGNS WITH CHRIST. 
 
 Rom. viii. 17 ; i Cor. vi. 2, 3 ; Matt 
 xix. 28 ; Luke xii. 25-37 ; 2 Tim. ii. 12 ; 
 Rev. i. 6; Rev. iii. 21; Rev. v. 9, 10. 
 
 ORDER OF EVENTS IN CHRIST'S COMING. 
 
 1. The dead in Christ arise, and those 
 who are alive and remain are caught up 
 together with them in the clouds, i Thest. 
 iv. 14, 18. 
 
 A literal restoration of the Jews to their 
 own land. Part of them return in unbe- 
 lief. Isaiah vi. 9, 13; Isaiah xvii. 10-14; 
 Dan. ix. 24-27. Compare with Zech. xi. 
 14-17. Zech. xii. 8-14; Isaiah xviii. 3-7; 
 Ezek. xxii. 1-9; Zech. xiii. 1-9. 
 
 2. The temple will be rebuilt. 2 Thesi 
 ii. 4; Rev. xi. 1-8. 
 
 3. The Jews will enter into a coven an 
 with antichrist. Dan. ix. 27; John v. 43 
 
 4. After three and a half years and 
 christ reveals his true character. Dan 
 vii. 19-25 ; Dan. viii. 23-25 ; Dan. ix 
 27; Dan. xi. 36 ; 2 Thess. ii. 3, 9 ; Rev 
 xiii. 
 
 5. He stops the sacrifice in the temple 
 and sets up his own image for worship. 
 Dan. ix. 27; Dan. xi. 31; Matt. xxiv. 15, 
 Rev. xiii. 14-17; Dan. xii. ii. 
 
164 
 
 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 6. The two witnesses are killed. Rev. 
 xi. 7. 
 
 7. The devil cast out of the air into 
 the earth. Rev. xii. 7-12. 
 
 8. The Holy City (Jerusalem) trodden 
 
 down. Dan. ix. 26 ; Rev. xi. 2 ; Luke 
 
 xxi. 24. 
 
 9. Great tribulations come upon the 
 world. Jer, xxx. 7 ; Dan. xii. i ; Matt. 
 xxiv. 21; Rev. vii. 14; Rev. iii. 10; 
 Luke, xxi. 34-36 ; Zech. xiv. 12. 
 
 10. Israel is saved from these tribula- 
 tions by the personal appearance of 
 Christ. Zech. xiv. 1-3 ; Rev. xix ; 2 
 Thess. ii. 4-7. 
 
 THE RESURRECTIONS. 
 
 Difference in character of the resurrec- 
 tions of the believer and unbeliever. 
 John v. 28, 29 ; i Thess. iv. 13-18 ; i 
 Cor. xv. 42, 54, 55. 
 
 Difference in the time of resurrections 
 of believers and unbelievers. Rev. xx. 
 4-6 ; Luke xiv. 14 ; Isaiah xxvi. 6-9 ; 
 Isaiah xxvi. 12, 14, 19, 21 ; Ezek. xxxvii. 
 1-14; Dan. vii. 17-27; Dan. xii. 1-3; 
 Matt. xiii. 38-43 ; Psalm xlix. 14, 15 ; 
 Matt. xxii. 30 ; Luke xx. 35, 36 ; i Cor. 
 xv. M; Phil. iii. n : Acts xxiv. 14, 15. 
 J. H. B. 
 
 UNTIL HE COME." 
 
 Wfeta we eat the Lord's supper we 
 how forth His death, until He come. 
 i Coi. xi. 26. 
 
 W* are using our talents until He 
 coma. Luke xix. 13. 
 
 We jure fighting the good fight of faith, 
 until He come, i Tim. vi. 12- 24. 
 
 We are enduring tribulation, until 
 He coaie. 2 Thess. i. 7. 
 
 We *re to be patient, until He come. 
 Jamei T. 8. 
 
 We are to wait foi a crow n < f righteous* 
 ness, until He come. 2 Tim. iv. 8. 
 
 We wait for a crown of glory, until 
 He come, i Peter v. 4, 
 
 We wait for a reunion with departed 
 friends, until He come, i Thess. iv.i3-i8. 
 
 We wait for Satan to be bound, until 
 He come. Rev. xx. 3. D. L. MOODY. 
 
 JESUS IS MINE. 
 
 Now I have found a Friend. Cant 
 v. 16. Jesus is mine. 
 
 His love shall never end, Hebrews 
 xiii. 8. He is divine. 
 
 Though earthly joys decrease. Hab. 
 iii. 17, 18. 
 
 Though human friendship's cease. 
 Psa. xxvii. 10. 
 
 Now I have lasting peace. John xiv.27- 
 Jesus is mine. 
 
 Though I grow poor and old. Isa. 
 xlvi. 4. Jesus is mine. 
 
 He will my faith uphold. Psa. lxxiii.26. 
 Jesus is mine. 
 
 He shall my wants supply. Psa. xxiii.i . 
 
 His precious blood is nigh. Eph. i. 7 
 
 Naught can my hope destroy, Heb 
 vi. 19, Jesus is mine, 
 
 When earth shall pass away. 2 Peter 
 iii. 10. Jesus is mine. 
 
 In the great judgment day. John v. 
 28, 29. Jesus is mine. 
 
 Oh what a glorious thing, i John iii. 2. 
 
 Then to behold my King. Isaiah 
 xxxiii. 17. 
 
 On tuneful harp to sing. Rev. v, 8. 
 Jesus is mine. 
 Farewell mortality, Phii, i, 21, 
 
 Jesus is mine, 
 
 Welcome eternity, 2 Cor, v, i, 
 
 Jesus is mine. 
 
 He my Redemption is. i Cor. i. 30, 
 
 Wisdom and Righteousness, i Cor 
 1.30. 
 
 Life, Light, and Holiness, i Cor. i. 30 
 Jesus is mine. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 THE HOLY SPIRIT, 
 
 TUB NAMES OF THE HOLY SPIRIT. 
 
 Spirit. Eph. v. 18. 
 Holy Spirit. Luke xi. 3. 
 Spirit of Truth. John xiv. 17. 
 Spirit of Adoption. Rom. viii. 15. 
 Spirit of God. Rom. viii. 9. 
 Spirit of Christ. Rom. viii. g. 
 Spirit of Glory, i Peter iv. 14. 
 Spirit of Grace. Heb. x. 29. 
 Spirit of Promise. Eph. i. 13. 
 Spirit of Wisdom. Eph. i. 17. 
 Good Spirit. Neh. ix. 20. 
 Spirit of the Lord. Luke iv. 18. 
 Holy Ghost. Acts i. 5. 
 Comforter. John xiv. 16. 
 
 THE OFFICES OF THE HOLY SPIRIT. 
 
 Comforter. John xiv. 16. 
 Teacher. John xiv. 26. 
 Guide. John xvi. 13. 
 Witness. Rom. viii. 16. 
 Intercessor. Rom. viii. 26, 27. 
 Sanctifier. i Cor. vi. n. 
 Reprover. John xvi. 8. 
 Revealer. Eph. iii. 5. 
 Giver. Rom. v. 5. 
 Justifier. i Cor. vi. n. 
 Inspirer. 2 Tim. iii. 16. 
 Author of our Life. John iii. 5-8. 
 Quickener. i Peter iii. 18. 
 Searcher, i Cor. ii, 10. 
 Way of Access. Eph. ii. 18. 
 Renewer. Titus iii. 5. 
 
 SYMBOLS OF THE HOLY SPIRIT. 
 
 Wind. John iii. 8. 
 
 Fire. Acts ii. 3, 4. 
 
 Fire. Matt. iii. n. 
 
 Rivers of Water. John vii. 38, 39. 
 
 Dove. John i. 32. 
 
 Oil. i John ii. 20. 
 
 THE DWELLING PLACE OF THB HOLY 
 SPIRIT. 
 
 John xiv. 17. 
 x Cor. iii. 16, 17. 
 i Cor. vi. 19. 
 Eph. ii. 22. 
 
 THE SPIRIT. 
 
 Resisnng the Spirit. Refusing to ac- 
 cept the testimony of Christ, as Actf 
 *" 5 1 ' 53 the sin of the unconverted 
 
 Grieving the Spirit. Yielding to thing! 
 forbidden, as Eph. iv. 29 the sin of 
 the saints. 
 
 Quenching the Spirit in others by 
 despising prophesyings, i.e., the Spin* 
 speaking by others, as in 2 Thess. v. 19,20. 
 
 THE OFFICE OR WORK OF THE 
 HOLY SPIRIT. 
 
 To strive. Gen. vi. 3 ; Acts vii. 51. 
 
 To send forth. Psalm civ. 30 ; John 
 xv. 26 ; Gal. iv. 6. 
 
 To move. Gen. i. 2. 
 
 To speak. John xvi. 13 ; Acts x. 19 
 Rev. xxii. 17. 
 
 To guide. John xvi. 13. 
 
 To lead. Rom. viii. 14. 
 
 To help our infirmities. Rom. viii.26. 
 
 To testify. Rom. viii. 16 ; John xv.26. 
 
 To reveal. Eph. iii. 5. 
 
 To search, i Cor. ii. 10. 
 
 To possess a mind. Rom. viii. 27. 
 
 To prophecy. John xvi. 13 ; i Tim. iv.i 
 
 To intercede. Rom. viii. 26. 
 
 To sanctify, i Cor. vi. n. 
 
 To quicken. John vi. 63 ; i Peter 
 iii. 1 8. 
 
 To be pleased. Acts xv. 28. 
 
 To be vexed. Isaiah Ixiii. 10. 
 
 To work in the soul. i Cor. xii. iz 
 i Peter i. 20 ; Matt, xxviii. 19 ; 2 Cor 
 xiii. 4 ; 2 Peter i. 21. 
 
 PERSON AND WORK OF THE 
 
 HOLY SPIRIT. 
 
 i. The personality of the Holy Spirii 
 as revealed (a) in the Old Testament 
 Gen. i. 2 ; Psalm xxxiii. 6 ; civ. 30 ; Jol 
 xxvi. 13; Isaiah xxxii. 14, 15; Ezek 
 xxxvii. 9. (b) In the New Testament 
 Matt. iii. 16; xxviii. 19; Mark i. 10, 
 
 Luke iii. 22 ; John i. 33 ; i Cor. xiii. 14 ; 
 Eph. iv. 30. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 2. Character and work of the Holy 
 Spirit. John xiv. 16-26; xvi. 6.7 ; Rom. 
 viii. 26 ; xv. 30 ; Acts xiii. 2. Agent (a) 
 of Christ's birth. Matt. i. 1 8, 20; Luke 
 1. 35 '. John iii. 6 ; i John v. 6, 8. (b) 
 Agent of the resurrection of Christ and 
 of believers. Rom. i. 4 ; viii. 1 1 ; i 
 Peter iii. 18. 
 
 From whom the Spirit proceeds. 
 John xv. 26 ; xvi. 7-14. 
 
 Dwelling of the Spirit in Christ. Luke 
 iv. i. 14; John iii. 34; Col. ii. 9. 
 
 Regeneration by the Spirit. John iii. 
 3, 5 ; iv. 10, 14 ; vi. 63 ; Titus iii. 5, 7. 
 
 Dwelling of the Spirit in believers, 
 i Cor. ii. 9-16; vi. 17; xii.i3 ; Gal.iii.g; 
 iv. 6; v. 25 ; Eph. ii. 22; iii.i6; v.i-i8; 
 
 1 Peter i. 1 1 ; i John iii. 24. 
 
 The Spirit given to the disciples. 
 Acts ii. 1-4 ; vi. 3. 
 
 The Spirit to be received by faith. 
 John vii. 37-39 ; Luke xi. 13 ; Gal. iii. 2; 
 Eph. i. 13, 14. 
 
 Sanctification by the Spirit. Rom. viii. 
 5 ; i Cor. vi. 1 1 ; Gal. v. 22-26 ; 2 Thess. 
 ii. 13 ; i Peter i. 2. 
 
 The Spirit dwelling in the Church. 
 Rom. viii. 9-11 ; i Cor. iii. 16, 17; vi. 
 13-19 ; 2 Cor. vi. 14-16 ; Eph. i. 22, 23 ; 
 iii. 19 ; iv. 12-16; Col. i. 18, 24; i Tim. 
 iii. 15 ; Heb. iii. 6. 
 
 Prophesied in the Old Testament as a 
 Gospel blessing. Isaiah xxxii. 15 ; xliv. 
 3 ; Ezek. xxxvi. 27. 
 
 When the dispensation of the Spirit 
 began and when it will end. Matt. iii. 
 II ; John vii. 39 ; xiv. 16; xv. 26 ; xvi. 
 7 ; xx. 22 ; Acts i. 8; ii. 1-4 ; iii. 21 ; 2 
 Thess. ii. 7 ; Rev. iv. 5. 
 
 Names and Titles of the Spirit. 
 Holy Spirit or Holy Ghost. Psalm xli. 
 II ; Isaiah Ixiii. n ; Matt, xxviii. 19; 
 Mark iii. 29 ; Luke xi. 13. Spirit of God. 
 Gen. i. 2 ; Exodus xxxi. 3 ; Num.xxiv. 
 
 2 ; i Sam. x. 10; 2 Chron. xv. i ; Matt, 
 iii. 1 6 ; i John iv. 2. My Spirit. Gen. 
 vi. 3 ; Prov. i. 23 ; Isaiah xxx. i j Zech. 
 :v. 6 ; Matt. xii. 28. Spirit of the Lord. 
 Num. xi. 29 ; Jud. vi. 34 ; 2 Chron. 
 
 xx. 14 ; Acts v. 9. Spirit of Christ. 
 Rom. viii. 9; i Peter i. ii. The Com- 
 forter. John xiv. 16 ; xvi. 7. Spirit of 
 truth. John xiv. 17; xvi. 13. Spirit of 
 holiness. Rom. i. 4. Spirit of grace. 
 Zech. xii. 10; Heb. x. 29. Spirit of 
 wisdom, might, counsel. Isaiah xi. 2. 
 Spirit of promise. Eph. i. 13. Spirit 
 of glory. i Peter iv. 14. Good Spirit. 
 
 Neh. ix. 20 ; Psalm cxliii. 10. 
 
 H.W.BROWM. 
 
 THE HOLY SPIRIT. 
 
 Co-equal with Father and Son, Gea. 
 i. 2 ; Psa. xxxiii. 6 ; Job. xxvi. 13. 
 
 Author of the Word, i Pet. xx. 21 ; a 
 Tim. iii. 16; i Thess. ii. 13. 
 
 Author of the Atonement, Heb. ix. 14. 
 
 Author of the Resurrection, i Peter 
 iii. 18. 
 
 Spiritual knowledge, John xvi. 8 ; i. 
 32-33; Rom. viii. 15-16; Jno. iii. 5-6; 
 Eph. v. 26 ; John xv. 3 ; Luke iv. 1-2 ; 
 Heb. ii. 17-18 ; Rom. viii. 26-27 ; i John 
 v. 14 ; Acts xiii. 3-5 ; Acts xvi. 6-7 ; Eph. 
 i. 13-14. DR. L. W. MUNHALL. 
 
 WHAT THE COMFORTER 
 
 SHALL DO. 
 (" I will send him unto you.") 
 
 Shall dwell with you and be with you, 
 Jno. xiv. 17. 
 
 Shall teach you all things, Jno. xiv. 26. 
 
 Shall bring all things to your remem- 
 brance, Jno. xiv. 27. 
 
 Shall testify of me, John xv. 26. 
 
 Will guide you into all truth, John 
 xvi. 13. 
 
 Shall show you things to come, John 
 xvi. 13. 
 
 Shall glorify me, John xvi. 14. 
 
 Shall take of mine and show it unto 
 you. John xvi. 15. 
 
 WHAT THE HOLY SPIRIT DOES. 
 John xvi. 8, ii ; John iii. 5, 6 ; John 
 xiv. 26 ; i Cor. xii. 8 ; Rom. v. 5 ; Rom. 
 xv. 13 ; 2 Cor. iii. 17; Rom. xiv. 17; 
 John xvi. 13; i John ii. 20; 2 Cor L 
 21, 22 ; 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 1 6 7 
 
 EMBLEMS OF THE HOLY 
 GHOST. 
 
 1. Wind or breath, Cant. iv. 1 6 ; Ez. 
 xxxvii. 9 ; John Hi. 8 ; x.\. 22 ; Acts ii. 2. 
 Mysterious, sovereign, mighty. 
 
 2. Water, Isa. xliv, 3 ; Ez. xxxvi. 25 ; 
 John vii. 38, 39. Pure, cleansing, re- 
 freshing, fertilizing, free. 
 
 3. Fire, Matt. iii. 11. Penetrating, 
 illuminating, warming, consuming. 
 
 4. Oil, Isa. Ixi. i ; Heb. i. 9. Heal- 
 ing, comforting, consecrating. 
 
 5. Seal, Eph. i. 13 ; iv. 30. Authen- 
 ticating, marking, securing. 
 
 6. An earnest, Eph. i. 14. The pledge 
 of future and full possession. 
 
 7. A dove, Matt. iii. 16. Gentle, 
 peaceful, pure. 
 
 8. A guide, John xvi. 13. Tender, 
 faithful, unfailing. 
 
 WHAT IS A CHRISTIAN? 
 
 (Acts xi. 26.) 
 
 The word rendered called in the text 
 is found eight times elsewhere in the 
 New Testament, Matt. ii. 12, 22 ; Luke 
 ii. 26 ; Acts x. 22 ; Rom. vii. 3 ; Heb. 
 viii. 5 ; xi. 7 ; xii. 25. This indicates 
 the divine origin of the name. It is con- 
 nected with the first missionary work of 
 the church. (The chapter following the 
 text is a parenthesis.) See Acts xxvi. 28 ; 
 I Pet. iv. 16, ["on this behalf" should 
 be "in this name;" Alford] ; James ii. 
 7, [worthy, or beautiful] ; Eph. iii. 15 ; 
 i Cor. xii. 12,] " //k? Christ, " like Gen. 
 
 V. 2.] 
 
 1. In faith he is a believer in Christ, 
 John i. n, 12 ; iii. 14-18, 36 ; iv. 13, 14 ; 
 v. 21-25 ; vi - 28 > 2 9. 4. 47. 50-54 ; vii. 
 37-39; viii. 24; ix. 35-39 ; x. 7-1 1 ; xi. 
 25, 26 ; xii. 24, 32, 44-48 ; Acts x. 36, 
 43 ; xiii. 39 ; xvi. 31 ; Rom. iv. 5, 16 ; v. 
 i ; Gal. ii. 16 ; i John v. 10-13. 
 
 2. In relationship he is a child, John 
 i. 13 ; iii. 3.7, connected with verse 16 ; 
 Rom. viii. 3, connected with verses 14- 
 17 ; Gal. iii. 26 ; iv. 1-7 ; i John v. I ; 
 v. 17. 
 
 3. In character he is a saint. [The 
 word means, "separate from common 
 condition and use ; dedicated."] Acts ix. 
 13 ; xxvi. 10 ; Rom. i. 7 ; viii. I, 27 ; I 
 Cor. i. 2 ; vi. ii ; Eph. iii. 8 ; Heb. ii. 
 II ; x. 10, 14; xiii. 12 ; I Pet. i. 15; 
 Lev. xi. 44, 45 ; xx. 24-26 ; Matt. v. 
 14-16. 
 
 4. In communion a friend, John xv. 
 15 ; xx. 17 ; Heb. ii. n, 12 ; James ii. 
 23; Gen. xv. 6; xviii. 17, [communion 
 is better than prayer] ; I John i. 3, 
 ["fellowship," the same as "partner- 
 ship" in Luke v. 7, 10]. 
 
 5. In conflict a soldier, 2 Tim. ii. 3; 
 Matt. x. 24, 25, 32-42; John xiii. 16 ; 
 xv. 18-20 ; xvi. 33 ; xvii. 4-8 ; I Cor. ix. 
 24-27 ; 2 Tim. iv. 7, 8. 
 
 6. In experience a pilgrim, Phil. iii. 
 20, 21 ; Heb. xi. 13 ; ' Pet. ii. ii ; Gal. 
 vi. 14 ; 2 Cor. v. I. 
 
 7. In expectation an heir, Rom. viii. 
 17, [joint-tenancy for eternity]; Gal. iii. 
 29 ; iv. 1-7 ; Tit. iii. 7 ; James ii. 5 ; 
 Matt. xiii. 43 ; Rev. xx. 5, 6 ; xxi. 3, 4. 
 To sinners, Rev. xxi. 6. 
 
 WHAT THE CHRISTIAN MAY 
 BE. 2 Timothy ii. 
 
 1. A son in the faith, verse I. 
 
 2. A teacher, verse 2. 
 
 3. A soldier, verse 3. 
 
 4. A labourer, verse 6. 
 
 5. A wrestler striving not about 
 words, but strive for mastery, ver. 14, ie. 
 
 6. A workman, verse 15. 
 
 7. A vessel, verse 21. 
 
 EXAMPLES. 
 
 1. Onesimus A son, Philemon 10. 
 
 2. Epaphras A teacher, Col. i. 7. 
 
 3. Paul A soldier, 2 Tim. iv. 7. 
 
 4. Nehemiah A laborer, Neh. iv. 2\ 
 
 5. Jacob A wrestler (Gen. xxxii. 24) 
 too strong in the flesh. Abraham, the 
 man of faith, quelling the strife of his 
 servants, Gen. xiii. 8. 
 
 THE CHRISTIAN'S STATE. 
 Has received the spirit of God, Rom, 
 viii. 9. 
 
 Is alive unto God, Rom. vi. II. 
 Is born of God, John i. 13. 
 Is born of the Spirit, John iii. 6. 
 Is born again, I Peter i. 22. 
 
1 68 
 
 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 Is a new creature, 2 Cor. v. 17. 
 
 Old man put off, Col. iii. 10. 
 
 Was in darkness now in light, I Pet. 
 vii. 9. 
 
 Now in the glorious liberty, Romans 
 iii. 21. 
 
 Under no condemnation, Rom. viii. I. 
 
 Has peace, Romans v. I. 
 
 Christ living in Him, Gal. ii. 20. 
 
 Has everlasting life. Has passed from 
 leath to life, John v. 24. 
 
 The sting of death is taken away, I 
 Cor. xv. 57. 
 
 THE CHRISTIAN'S BLESSED- 
 NESS. 
 
 Pardoned through Christ, Acts x. 43. 
 Crucified with Christ, Gal. ii. 1-6. 
 Risen with Christ, Eph. ii. 20. 
 Accepted in Christ, Lph. i. 6, 7. 
 Blessed in Christ, Eph. i. 3. 
 Complete in Christ, Col. ii. 9, IO. 
 One with Christ, i Cor. vi. 17. 
 Preserved in Christ, Jude I . 
 Devoted to Christ, Phil. i. 21. 
 Working for Christ, Phil. ii. 16. 
 Worshipping Christ, Rev. v. 7, 8. 
 Separated to Christ, John xvii. 16. 
 Fellowship with Christ, I John i. 3. 
 Loved by Christ, Eph. v. 25. 
 Witness for Christ, John xvii. 18. 
 Waiting for Christ, I Thess. i. 9, 10. 
 Glorified with Christ, John xvii. 22-24. 
 Eternally with Christ, i Thess. iv. 17. 
 
 THE CHRISTIAN'S THREE R'S. 
 
 A SPIRITUAL AND SCRIPTURAL GRAMMAR 
 LESSON. 
 
 The great business of life, to a 
 Christian, is, to know and declare the 
 character of God. 
 
 To show how the Word may enable 
 hi/h to do this is the object of this 
 
 GRAMMAR LESSON. 
 
 God's name or character, as He was 
 pleased to reveal it to Moses was "I am 
 that I am." Exodus iii. 14. Saying, in 
 effect, whatever I am, that am I at this 
 moment now. Thus all God's "lam's" 
 are true just now. 
 
 The lesson proposed is simply to 
 connect a fragment of the verb "to be " 
 
 with three aspects of Christian character, 
 Thus: 
 
 " I AM, ) Teach us we ( RECEIVERS. 
 THOU ART, > are to be * RESPONDERS. 
 
 HE is." ) towardsGod, ( REPORTERS. 
 
 1. "I am," is God's frequent and 
 varied revelation of Himself in Old or 
 New Testament : for instance : 
 
 I am the Lord thy God. Exodus xx 
 2 ; Lev. xix. 
 
 I am the Lord that healeth thee. 
 Exodus xv. 26. 
 
 I am the Lord which sanctify you. 
 Lev. xx. 8. 
 
 I am thy salvation. Psalm xxxv. 3. 
 
 I am the Light of the world. John viii. 
 12 ; ix. 5. 
 
 I am the way, the truth, and the life. 
 John xiv. 6. 
 
 These revelations we are to take m, in 
 their simple and full meaning, adding 
 nothing ; taking nothing away. This 
 is theyfrj/ lesson. When God says "I 
 am," we are to be 
 
 RECEIVERS. 
 
 2. We may then answer, with our 
 lips, to God's revelation of Hirmelf: 
 saying 
 
 "Thou art," where He has *aid 
 "lam." 
 
 This is simple faith ; just to appro- 
 priate, or set our seal to, what God says, 
 (Heb. xi. 6 ; John iii. 33), and not to 
 make Him a liar (i John v. 10) but to 
 reply to his "I am," 
 
 "THOU ART." 
 
 Thus: Thou art the Lord my God 
 Thou art the Lord that healeth me. 
 
 etc., etc. 
 
 We are thus led to converse with the 
 
 living God, and are 
 
 RESPONDERS. 
 
 3. There remains one other lesson, from 
 
 "HE IS " 
 
 The duty of telling others what He is 
 what we find Him to be ; this is " The 
 fruit of lips confessing Ifis name" Heb. 
 xiii. 15, margin. 
 
 This is the duty of all who know HJOB ; 
 and thus, we are, to our God, witnesses o 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 169 
 
 REPORTERS. 
 
 Just as the moon tells, in the absence 
 of the visible sun, that he is still existing 
 and shining, so the Christian with open 
 face (beholding as in a glass the glory of 
 his Lord) gives out that light to others, 
 even the light of the knowledge of the 
 glory of God as seen in the face of Jesus 
 Christ. 2 Cor. iii. 18 ; iv. 6. 
 
 Thou art my God, and I will praise 
 thee. 
 
 Thou art my God, and I will exalt 
 thee! 
 
 O give thanks unto the Lord, for He is 
 good, for His mercy endureth for ever. 
 Psalm cxviii. 28, 29. 
 
 The exercise may be varied by taking 
 the passages of Scripture where "I am," 
 "Thou art," " He is," " God is," "The 
 Lord is," etc., occur, and interchanging 
 them. Thus each Scripture " Thou art " 
 will afford us an "I am " of God ; and 
 thus the experience of all saints becomes 
 to others so much blessed Revelation of 
 God ; and thus, also, becomes the proper- 
 ty of all. Take, for example " Thou 
 art," in Neh. ix. or Psalm Ixxxvi. 
 
 Another thought now suggests itself : 
 That each of us has a special manifesta- 
 tion in our lives of what God is, which 
 we alone can tell forth for His praise. 
 
 Lord open Thou our lips ; and our 
 mouth shall show forth Thy praise. G. S. 
 
 COMFORTS FOR THE CHRISTIAN 
 TRAVELLER. 
 
 Man's goings are of the Lord. Proy. 
 xx. 24. 
 
 Thou, oh Lord, art a shield, &c. Psa. 
 Hi. 3. 
 
 1 am with thee. Gen. xxviii. 15. 
 
 I will never leave thee, &c. Hcb. xiii. 
 
 Be strong and of good courage, &c. 
 Josh. i. 9. 
 
 Fear not, neither be faint hearted. Isa. 
 rii. 4. 
 
 There shall no evil befall thee. Psa. 
 xci. 10, II. 
 
 Thy shoes shall be as iron. Deut. 
 xxxiii. 15. 
 
 The eternal God is thy refuge, &c. 
 Deut. xxxiii. 27. 
 
 lie shall cover thee with His feathers, 
 Psalm xci. 4. 
 
 Fear not, I am thy shield. Gen. XT. I . 
 
 THE CHRISTIAN'S -HIDING 
 PLACE. 
 
 1. Where and how to get hid. Psa. 
 cxliii. 9. 
 
 2. With whom. Ps. xxxii. 7, 
 
 3. The Word in us. Ps. cxix. n. 
 
 4. In thy Word. Ps. cxix. 1 14. 
 
 5. Under His wings. Ps. xvii. 8. 
 
 6. The God-man. Isa. xxxii. 2. 
 
 7. With Christ in God. Col. iii. 3. 
 
 S. R. B. 
 
 WHAT WE HAVE BY BELIEVING 
 
 IN CHRIST. 
 
 Eternal Life i John v. n. Forgive- 
 ness of sins Eph. i. 7. Peace with God 
 Rom. v. i. Made new creatures 2 
 Cor. v. 17. Partakers of the Divine 
 Nature 2 Pet. i. 4. Children and heirs 
 of God Gal. iii. 26, and Gal. iv. 7. Our 
 old man crucified with Christ Rom. vi. 
 6. Made free from the power of sin 
 Rom. vi. 4, and Rom. vi. 22. Victory 
 through Christ i Cor. xv. 57, and i 
 John v. 4. More than conquerors 
 through Him Rom. viii. 37. One with 
 Christ John xvii. 21, and Eph. v. 30. 
 One with Christ in the Father's love 
 John xvii. 23. We have His joy John 
 xv. ii. His peace John xv. 27. His 
 glory John xvii. 22. Complete in Him 
 Col. ii. 10. As He is, so are we in 
 this world i John iv. 17. All things 
 are yours I Cor. iii. 21, 22. He that 
 spared not His own Son, but delivered 
 Him up for us all, how shall He not with 
 Him, also, freely give us all things 
 Rom. viii. 32. 
 
 THE PORTRAIT OF A CHRISTIAN 
 LADY. 
 
 DRAWN FROM THE WORD OF GOD. 
 
 She is one of the family whom Jesus 
 loves John xi. 5. She has had her 
 heart "opened," like that of Lydia, "to 
 attend" to take heed to the Lord's 
 Word. Acts xvi. 14. 
 
 She has, through the Spirit, and by the 
 Word, the same unfeigned faith which 
 dwelt in Lois and Eunice 2 Tim. r, 5, 
 whereby, like Hannah, her heart rejoice* 
 
I/O 
 
 NOTES ON BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 hi the Lord, because she rejoices in His 
 salvation. I Sam. ii. I ; Isa. Ixi. 10. 
 
 She sits at Jesus' feet, like Mary, to 
 hear His word Luke x. 39, and to have 
 her understanding opened to understand 
 the Scriptures Luke xxiv. 45 ; and with 
 "the other Mary," she keeps His say- 
 ings, and keeps also all that is said con- 
 cerning Him, pondering it in her heart 
 Lukeii. 19, 51. 
 
 She desires, and seeks, like Anna, to 
 serve the Lord with self-denial, both by 
 night and day Luke ii. 36, 37 ; aiming 
 to be holy both in spirit and body. And 
 she is ever ready to speak good of His 
 name, to speak of Him to all that are 
 looking for redemption through Him 
 alone. Luke ii. 36, 37 ; I Cor. vii. 34. 
 
 She has a heart to labour for the Lord, 
 like Tryphena and Tryphosa Romans 
 xvi. 12; and like "those women also 
 laboured in the Gospel," and whose 
 names are in the Book of Life Phil. iv. 3. 
 
 She seeks out and ministers to the 
 necessities of the Lord's people, especially 
 of the fatherless and widows, as Dorcas 
 did. Acts be. 36-39 ; Jas. i. 27. 
 
 She bestows "much labour" upon 
 them, as Mary did. Rom. xvi. 6. 
 
 She is "a succourer of many," and 
 " a servant of the Church," like Phebe. 
 Rom. xvi. i, 2. 
 
 And thus, like Joanna and Susanna, 
 who ministered to the Lord with their 
 substance, she ministers to Him now in 
 persons of His people. Luke viii. 3 ; 
 Matt. xxv. 40. Such is she who is blessed 
 among women because she hath believed 1 
 Luke i. 42-45. Such is she who " hath 
 chosen the good part that shall not be 
 taken away from her I " Luke x. 42. 
 F. R. R. 
 
 THE CHRISTIAN'S CALLING. 
 
 Called by God. Rom. viii. 30; 2 
 Thess. ii. 14. 
 
 Called of Jesus Christ. Rom. i. 6 ; I 
 Peter v. 10. 
 
 Called according to His purpose. Rom. 
 niL 28, 29.30 ; a Tim. i. 9. 
 
 Called the sons of God. i John iii. i; 
 Gal. iv. 6, 7. 
 
 Called in one body. Col. iii. 15. 
 
 Called to be saints. Rom. i. 7 ; i Cor. 
 i. 2 ; i Thess. iv. 7. 
 
 Called into fellowship, i Cor. i. 9. 
 
 Called into the grace of Christ. Gal. 
 i.6. 
 
 Called out of darkness into light I 
 Peter ii. 9. 
 
 Called in hope. Eph. i. 18 ; iv. 4 ; 
 Rom. v. 2. 
 
 Called to virtue. 2 Pet. i. 3. 
 
 Called by the Gospel. 2 Thess. ii. 14. 
 
 Called to eternal life, i Tim. vi. 12. 
 
 Called to an eternal inheritance. Heb. 
 ix. 15 ; I Peter i. 4. 
 
 Called to blessing, i Peter iii. 9. 
 
 Called to liberty. Gal. v. 13. 
 
 Called to peace. I Cor. vii. 15 ; Col. 
 iii. 15. 
 
 Called to suffer. I Peter ii. 21. 
 
 Called to glory. I Thes. ii. 12 ; a 
 Thes. ii. 14 ; i Peter v. 10 ; 2 Peter i. 3. 
 
 A heavenly calling. Heb. iii. I. 
 
 A holy calling. I Thes. iv. 7 ; 2 Tim. 
 i. 9. 
 
 That worthy name by which ye are 
 called. Acts xi. 26 ; James ii. 7. 
 
 Ye see your calling, brethren. I Cor. 
 i. 26. 
 
 The prize of the high calling. Phil, 
 iii. 14. 
 
 Faithful is He that calleth you. I Cor. 
 i. 9 ; i Thes. v. 24. 
 
 Walk worthy of. Eph. iv. I ; Col. i. 
 10 ; i Pet. i. 15, 16 ; 2 Peter i. 10. 
 
 THE BELIEVER'S POSITION IN 
 CHRIST. 
 
 As many as received Him to them gave 
 He power to become the sons of God, 
 even to them that believe on His name. 
 John i. 12. 
 
 Now in Christ Jesus ye, who sometimes 
 were far off, are made nigh by the blood 
 of Christ. Eph. ii. 13. 
 
 Accepted in the Beloved. Eph. i. 6. 
 
 Ye are complete in Him. Col. ii. 10. 
 
 There is therefore now no condemna- 
 tion to them which are in Christ Jesui, 
 Rom. viii. I. 
 
 Heirs of God and joint heirs with 
 Christ. Rom. viii. 17. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 I/I 
 
 ABIDING. 
 
 Abide in Me, and I in you. John xv. 4. 
 
 If ye abide in Me and My words abide 
 in you, ye shall ask what ye will and it 
 shall be done unto you. John xv. 7. 
 
 If ye keep My commandments ye shall 
 abide in my love. John xv. 10. 
 
 He that abideth in Me, and I in him, 
 th* same bringeth forth much fruit. John 
 xv. 5. 
 
 He that loveth not his brother, abideth 
 in death. I John iii. 14. 
 
 And he that keepeth His command- 
 ments dwelleth in Him, and He in him, 
 and hereby we know that He abideth in 
 us, by the Spirit which He hath given us. 
 I John iii. 24. 
 
 Whosoever transgresseth, and abideth 
 not in the doctrine of Christ, hath not 
 God. He that abideth in the doctrine of 
 Christ, he hath both the Father and the 
 Son. 2 John ix. 
 
 THE BELIEVER'S WALK. 
 
 He that saith he abideth in Him ought 
 himself also so to walk, even as He 
 walked. I John ii. 6. 
 
 As ye have therefore received Christ 
 Jesus the Lord, so walk ye in Him. Col. 
 ii. 6. 
 
 I therefore beseech you that ye walk 
 worthy of the vocation wherewith ye are 
 called, with all lowliness and meekness, 
 with long suffering, forbearing one 
 another in love. Eph. iv. I, 2. 
 
 Walk in love. Eph. v. 2. 
 
 See that ye walk circumspectly. Eph. 
 r. 15. 
 
 Walk in the Spirit and ye shall not 
 fulfil the lust of the flesh. Gal. v. 16. 
 
 SERVICE. 
 
 No servant can serve two masters. 
 Luke xvi. 13. 
 
 The kingdom of God b not meat and 
 drink, but righteousness and peace and 
 joy in the Holy Ghost. For he that in 
 these things serveth Christ is acceptable 
 to God, and approved of men. Rom. 
 xiv. 17, 1 8. 
 
 By love serve one another. Gal. v. 13. 
 
 Not with eye service, as men pleasers, 
 but AS the servants of Christ, doing the 
 wiU of God from the heart. Eph. vi. 6. 
 
 PROMISES TO BELIEVERS. 
 
 Lo, I am with you alway, even unto 
 the end of the world. Matt, xxviii. 20. 
 
 Fear thou not, for I am with thee, be 
 not dismayed for I am thy God ; I will 
 strengthen thee, yea, I will help thee ; 
 yea, I will uphold thee with the right 
 hand of my righteousness. Isaiah xli. 10. 
 
 He hath said, I will never leave thee 
 nor forsake thee. Heb. xiii. 5. 
 
 God is able to make all grace abound 
 toward you ; that ye, always having all 
 sufficiency in all things, may abound to 
 every good work. 2 Cor. ix. 8. 
 
 Now the God of peace that brought 
 again from the dead our Lord Jesus, 
 that Great Shepherd of the sheep, 
 through the blood of the everlasting 
 covenant, make you perfect in every 
 good work to do His will, working in 
 you that which is well-pleasing in Hi* 
 sight through Jesus Christ, to whom be 
 glory for ever and ever. Amen. Heb. 
 xiii. 20, 21. 
 
 THE STANDING AND DUTIES 
 
 OF BELIEVERS. 
 
 I Thess. v. 8. 
 
 1. They are children "of the day." 
 (i) They walk in the light, vrs. 4-7, I 
 John i. 6-8, as He is in the light, Eph. v. 
 1-15, avoiding thus the works of dark- 
 ness, Eph. iv. 17-24, and following Him 
 who is the world's only light, John viii. 
 12, and xii. 35, 36. (2) They wait for 
 the day, Rom. xiii. 12-14 ; Heb. x. 25 ; 
 Psalm xxx. 5 ; Mai. iv. 2 ; Psalm cxxx. 
 5,6. 
 
 2. They stand prepared. Be sober ; 
 or, as in verse 6. They watch and are 
 sober, not sleeping as others do, vrs. 6, 
 7 ; Matt. xxv. 5 ; Eph. v. 14, not care- 
 less, 2 Peter iii. 4, but sober ; i Cor. 
 ix. 24-27 ; Eph. v. 18 ; and watchful, 
 Mark xiii. 33-37 ; watchful against sir, 
 
 1 Peter iv. 1-5 ; v. 8 ; watching for Hu 
 coming, Titus ii. 13, 14 ; I Thess. i. 10 : 
 
 2 Thesft. i. 10 ; iii. 5. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 3. The power of their preparation, 
 putting on the breast* plate of faith and 
 love, and for an helmet, the hope of 
 salvation. The breastplate, because we 
 are still warring and need it ; I Tim. 
 vi. 12 ; 2 Cor. x. 4 ; of faith in His sal- 
 vation, Isaiah i. 18 ; I Peter ii. 24 ; of 
 faith in Himself, Isaiah xxvi. 3, 4 ; Col. 
 i. 27 ; of love to Him, Rev. i. 4, 5 ; I 
 Peter i. 8 ; of love to all for His sake, 2 
 Cor. v. 14, 15, and as our helmet the 
 hope of salvation, Heb. vi. 18-20, sure 
 and certain, for already within the veil, 
 Rom. Y. 5 ; John xvii. 24 ; i John iii. 2, 3. 
 
 THE MEASURE OF THE BE- 
 
 LIEVER'S BLESSINGS. 
 " Not according to our works." 
 We have been predestinated according 
 to the good pleasure of His will. Eph. i. 5. 
 Called according to His purpose. 
 Rom. viii. 28. 
 Saved according to His mercy. Titus 
 
 fii.5- 
 Forgiven according to the riches of 
 
 His grace. Eph. i. 7. 
 
 We are blessed according as He hath 
 chosen us. Eph. i. 3, 4. 
 
 Strengthened according to His glori- 
 ous power. Col. i. n. 
 
 Supplied according to His riches in 
 glory. Phil. iv. 19. 
 
 We shall be fashioned like unto His 
 glorious body, according to the working 
 whereby He is able even to subdue all 
 things unto Himself. Phil. iii. 21. 
 
 THE BELIEVER'S LIFE IN ALL 
 
 THINGS. 
 
 By Him all which believe are justified 
 from all things. Acts xiii. 39. 
 
 PROMISES IN ALL THINGS. 
 
 All things whatsoever ye shall ask 
 in prayer, believing, ye shall receive. 
 Matt. xxi. 22. 
 
 All things are possible to him that 
 Delieveth. Mark ix. 23. 
 
 He that overcometh shall inherit all 
 things. Rev. xxi. 7. 
 
 POSSESSIONS IN ALL THINGS. 
 
 His Divine power hath given unto 
 us all tnings that pertain unto life and 
 godliness. 2 Peter i. 3. 
 
 All things are yours. I Cor. iii. 21. 
 
 The living God giveth us richly all 
 things to enjoy, i Tim. vi. 1 7. 
 
 All things are for your sakes. 2 Cor 
 iv. 15. 
 
 God is able to make all grace abound 
 toward you, that ye always having all 
 sufficiency in all things may abound 
 unto every good work. 2 Cor. ix. 8. 
 
 He that spared not His own Son, but 
 delivered Him up for us all ; how shall 
 He not with Him also freely give us all 
 things. Rom. viii. 32. 
 
 Even as the green herb have I given 
 you all things. Gen. ix. 3. 
 
 God giveth to all, life and breath and 
 all things. Acts xvii. 25. 
 
 TEACHING OF THE BELIEVER. IN ALL 
 THINGS. 
 
 Ye have an unction from the Holy 
 One, and ye know all things. I John ii. 20. 
 
 We know that all things work to- 
 gether for good to them that love God. 
 Rom. viii. 28. 
 
 The Holy Ghost. He shall teach you 
 all things, and bring all things to your 
 remembrance. John xiv. 26. (All things, 
 limited by the words, whatsoever I have 
 said unto you.) 
 
 The same anointing teacheth you of 
 all things. I John ii. 27. 
 
 God hath revealed them unto us by 
 His Spirit, for the Spirit searcheth all 
 things, yea, the deep things of God. I 
 Cor. ii. 10. 
 
 In all things 1 am instructed both to 
 be full and to be hungry. I can do 
 all things through (in) Christ which 
 strengthened! me. Phil. iv. 12, 13. 
 
 The Lord give thee understanding i 
 all things. 2 Tim. ii. 7. 
 
 They that seek the Lord understand 
 all things. Prov. xxviii. 8. 
 
 EXHORTATIONS IN ALL THINGS. 
 Watch thou in all things. 2 Tim. iv. 5. 
 Do all things without murmurings 
 and disputings. Phil. ii. 14. 
 
 But rather give alms of such thing? 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 173 
 
 as ye have ; and behold all things are 
 clean unto you. Luke ii. 41. 
 
 Godliness is profitable unto all things. 
 I Tim. iv. 8. 
 
 Let all things be done unto edifying. 
 I Cor. xiv. 26. 
 
 Let all things be done decently and 
 in order. I Cor. xiv. 40. 
 
 Giving thanks always for all things 
 onto God .... in the name of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ. Eph. v. 20. 
 
 Charity beareth all things, believeth 
 all things, hopeth all things, endureth 
 all things. I Cor. xiii. 7. 
 
 Above all things have fervent charity 
 among yourselves. I Peter iv. 8. 
 
 That they may adorn the doctrine of 
 God our Saviour in all things. Tit. ii. 10. 
 
 Teaching them to observe all things 
 whatsoever I have commanded you. 
 Matt, xxviii. 20. 
 
 That God in all things may be glori- 
 fied through Jesus Christ, to whom be 
 praise and dominion for ever and ever. 
 Amen. I Peter iv. II. 
 
 RICHES IN GLORY. 
 
 Believers in the Lord Jesus Christ 
 have present joy and peace arising 
 from a sense of forgiveness of sins. 
 Even on earth they have sweet foretastes 
 of the happiness of Heaven precious 
 earnests of treasures to be enjoyed here- 
 after. They may not possess much 
 treasure on earth, but their riches as 
 well as their relationships in Heaven are 
 glorious beyond description. 
 
 The following are some of these 
 inestimable blessings : 
 
 They have a sure hope in Heaven. 
 Heb. vi. 19 ; Col. i. 5. 
 
 A Saviour in Heaven. I Peter iii. 22 ; 
 Phil. iii. 20. 
 
 Their life is in Heaven hidden with 
 Christ in God. Col. iii. 1-3 ; Eph. ii. 6. 
 
 Their citizenship, and therefore their 
 conversation, is in Heaven. Phil. iii. 20. 
 
 They have a great High Priest in 
 Heaven. Heb. iv. 14. 
 
 And an incorruptible inheritance in 
 Heaven, kept for them and they for it, 
 verses 4 and 5. I Peter i. 4. 
 
 Their names are written in Heaven 
 Luke x. 20. 
 
 They lay up treasure in Heaven. 
 Matt. vi. 20. 
 
 Their heart's affections are in Heaven. 
 Matt. vi. 21 ; Col. iii. 2. 
 
 They have a Master in Heaven. Col. 
 iv. i. 
 
 Who will give a good reward in 
 Heaven for service on earth. Matt. v. 12. 
 
 Chief of all, they have a Father in 
 Heaven, who will soon welcome home 
 the whole of His redeemed children. 
 Matt. v. 16; John xx. 17; Rom. viii. 14-15. 
 
 Now unto Him that is able to keep 
 you from falling, and to present you 
 faultless before the presence of His glory 
 with exceeding joy, to the only wise 
 God our Saviour, be glory and majesty, 
 dominion and power, both now and 
 ever. Amen. Jude 24, 25. 
 
 THE LIFE OF THE BELIEVER. 
 
 Because I live, ye shall live also. 
 John xiv. 19. 
 
 He that eateth Me, even he shall live 
 by Me. John vi. 57. 
 
 I live ; yet not I, but Christ liveth in 
 me. Gal. ii. 20. 
 
 Called unto the fellowship of His Son 
 Jesus Christ, i Cor. i. 9. 
 
 God . . . hath quickened us together 
 with Christ. Eph. ii. 5. 
 
 We walk by faith, not by right. 2 
 Cor. v. 7. 
 
 Ye are dead, and your life is hid with 
 Christ in God. Col. iii. 3. 
 
 He that believeth on Me hath ever- 
 lasting life. John vi. 47. 
 
 If we live in the Spirit, let us also 
 walk in the Spirit. Gal. v. 25. 
 
 Sorrowful, < yet always rejoicing. 2 
 Cor. vi. 10. 
 
 Always bearing about in the body the 
 dying of the Lord Jesus. 2 Cor. iv. 10. 
 
 For me to live is Christ, and to die is 
 gain. Phil. i. 21. 
 
 To be spiritually minded is life and 
 peace. Rom. viii. 6. 
 
 Our fellowship is with the Father and 
 with Hi* SMU i John i. 3. 
 
'74 
 
 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 If any man will come after Me, let 
 him deny himself. Matt. xvi. 24. 
 
 Ye are complete in Him. Col. ii. 10. 
 
 We also should walk in newness of 
 life. Rom. vi. 4. 
 
 I give unto them eternal life, and they 
 shall never perish. John x. 28. 
 
 For we are made partakers of Christ. 
 Heb. iii. 14. 
 
 Partakers of the divine nature. 2 Peter 
 i. 4 . 
 
 When I am weak, then am I strong. 
 2 Cor. xii. 10. 
 
 Alive unto God through Jesus Christ 
 
 our Lord. Rom. vi. n. 
 
 Risen with Christ, seek those things 
 which are above. Col. ii. 3. 
 
 I will walk before the Lord in the land 
 of the living. Psalm cxvi. 9. 
 
 Holy brethren, partakers of the 
 heavenly calling. Heb. iii. i. 
 
 God hath from the beginning chosen 
 you to salvation. 2 Thess. ii. 13. 
 
 Whosoever liveth and believeth in Me 
 shall never die. John xi. 26. 
 
 I live by the faith of the Son oi God, 
 who loved me. Gal. ii. 20, 
 
 None of us liveth to himself. Rom. 
 xiv. 7. 
 
 Whether we live therefore, or die, we 
 are the Lord's. Rom xiv. 8. 
 
 ATTITUDES OF THE BELIEVER, 
 
 Leaning. John xiii. 23. 
 
 Lying down. Psalm xxiii. 2. 
 
 Sitting. Luke viii. 35 ; Deut.xxxiii.3. 
 
 Standing. Eph. vi. 13 ; Phil. iv. i. 
 
 Walking. Eph. ii. 10 ; Gal. v. 25. 
 
 Running, i Cor. ix. 24; Heb. xii. i. 
 
 Mounting up. Isaiah xi. 31 ; i Thess. 
 iv. 17- 
 
 THE BELIEVER'S CALLING. 
 It is a high calling, Phil. iii. 14. 
 It is a holy calling, 2 Tim. i. 9. 
 It is a heavenly calling, Heb. iii. i. 
 It is God who hath called us, 2 Tim. 
 
 i.9- 
 
 It is not according to our works, 2 
 Tim. i. 9 ; Rom. viii. 28. 
 
 It is in and by Christ Jesus, Phil. iii. 
 14 ; i Pet. v. 10. 
 
 It is a calling independent of all 
 worldly honor and distinctions, i Cor. 
 xxvi. 28. 
 
 We are called to be saints, Rom. i. 7 i 
 i Cor. i. 2 ; i Thess. iv. 7. 
 
 We are called to follow Christ'* step*, 
 i Peter ii. 21. 
 
 We are called to exhibit (now) all lore, 
 forgiveness, and Christian graces, Eph. 
 iv. 1-3 ; i Peter iii. 8, 9. 
 
 We are called to liberty, Gal. v. 13. 
 
 We are called to glory and virtue, 1 
 Peter i. 5. 
 
 We are called to be with Christ, Rer. 
 xvii. 14. 
 
 We are called unto the fellowship of 
 Jesus, i Cor. i. 9. 
 
 We are called unto God's marvellous 
 light, i Peter ii. 9. 
 
 We are called to eternal life, i Tim. 
 vi. 12. 
 
 We are called to an eternal inherit- 
 ance, Heb. ix. 13. 
 
 We are called to the obtaining of the 
 glory of our Lord Jesus Christ, 2 Thess. 
 ii. 14 ; Rom. viii. 30. 
 
 God hath called us unto his kingdom 
 and glory, i Thess. ii, 12; i Pet. v. 10. 
 
 The believer prays to be counted 
 worthy of this calling ; to realize his 
 high calling, Eph. i. 18. 
 
 It sits before us a prize to press for- 
 ward unto, Phil. iii. 14. 
 
 We should seek to walk worthy this 
 calling wherewith we are called, Eph. 
 iv. i i Thess. ii. 12. 
 
 We should give diligence to make our 
 calling and election sure, 2 Pet. i. n. 
 
 Faithful is He that calleth you who 
 also will do it, i Thess. v. 24. 
 
 THE PAST AND PRESENT OF 
 THE CHILDREN OF GOD. 
 
 (Eph. ii.) 
 x. Dead in trespasses and sins. Ver. 
 
 1. Dead to God hears not God's voice, 
 feels not His love, sees not his beauty. 
 Psa. xxviii. i ; Psa. cxliii. 7 ; Isa. liii. 
 
 2, 3 ; Luke xv. 24, 32 ; Col, ii. 13. 
 
 2. Walking according to the course of 
 this world. Ver. 2. The sinner, dead 
 to God, is yet alive and full of activities, 
 ever going about. Rom. iii. 12-16 ; x. 
 3 ; Gal. v. 19-21 ; i John ii. 15-17 ; v. 
 19 ; James iv. i. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 173 
 
 3. Walking according to the prince of 
 the power of the air. Verse 2. World 
 ind devil going same way. (2 Cor. iv. 4; 
 fohn xiv. 30; Luke iv. 5, 6,) until the 
 fulfilment of Matt. vi. 10; Rev. xi. 15, 
 17; xii. 10 ; Micah iv. 8. Contrast 
 last clause verse 2 (Eph. ii.) with Phil. 
 
 ii. 13- 
 
 4. Among whom (i. e. children of dis- 
 obedience) we all had our conversation in 
 times past. Ver. 3. Fellowship with the 
 children of disobedience, a thing of the 
 past to the children of God. I Peter iv. 
 2, 3; 2 Cor. vi. 14-18; Gal. i. 4. . 
 
 5. In the lusts of our flesh. Verse 3. 
 A comparison of this with verse 2 shows 
 that the world, the devil, and the flesh, 
 are a threefold cord. See also why the 
 Lord calls Peter " Satan." Matt. xvi. 23. 
 
 6. Fulfilling the desires of the flesh and 
 of the mind. Verse 3. Sensuality and 
 intellectuality may be simply on opposite 
 sides of the broad road. 
 
 7. By nature the children of wrath, 
 even as others. Ver. 3. Wrath is not 
 only deserved, but inherited: the sinner's 
 birthright. John iii. 36 ; Rom. v. 14,19. 
 
 8. Wherefore remember, that ye being 
 in time past Gentiles. Ver. I Gentil- 
 ism a thing of the past. I Cor. x. 32 ; 
 xii. 2 ; Col. iii. 1 1 Matt. xv. 26 j Phil. 
 iii. a. 
 
 9. Uncircumcision. Ver. ii. Expres- 
 sive of the unjudged condition of the na- 
 tural man. I Sam. xvii. 26, 36 Col. ii. 
 II, 13 ; Ezek. xxxii. 21, 32. 
 
 10. Without Christ. Ver. 12. Isa. 
 liii. 3 ; John i. 10 ; Luke xxiii. 18. 
 
 11. Aliens from the commonwealth of 
 Israel. Ver. 12, No national blessing 
 like Israel. Deut. xxxiii. 29 ; Ezek xiii. 
 9 ; John x. 1 6. 
 
 12. Strangers from the covenants of 
 promise. Ver. 12. No national pro- 
 mise like Israel. Rom. ix. 4, 8. 
 
 13. No hope. No national hope like 
 Israel. Luke ii. 25 ; Acts xxviii. 20. 
 Hope a bright and sure expectation. 
 
 14. Without God (ver 12). A creature 
 lost to its Creator, Psa. xiv. i ; Job. xii. 
 14; Jude 13. 
 
 15. Afar off, (ver. 17), Luke xv. 20 ; 
 Isa. vii. 19 ; Zech. ix. 10 ; Acts ii. 39. 
 
 16. Strangers and foreigners, (ver. 19), 
 Isa. Ii. i. 
 
 17. Loved in this condition with a 
 great love, (ver. 4 and first clause of ver. 
 5), Ezek. xvi. 6 ; Luke xv. 20 ; Titus iii. 
 4 ; Rom. v. 8 ; John iii. 16; Rev. i. 5 ; 
 " loved and washed," not "washed and 
 loved." 
 
 18. Quickened, (ver. 5), Ezek. xvi. 6 ; 
 xxxvii. 3-10 ; John v. 24, 25 ; xi. 25 ; 
 Col. ii. 13. 
 
 19. Raised, (ver. 6), Col. ii. 12; iii. 
 i ; i Sam. ii. 8. 
 
 20. Seated in heavenly places, (ver. 
 6), Eph. i. 20 ; i Cor. xv. 48. 
 
 21. In Christ Jesus, (ver. 6), Rom. vi, 
 11-23; viii. i, 39 ; Eph. i. i, 3, 4, 6, 7. 
 10 ; ii. 10, 13, 15, 21, 22; iv. 15; Phil, i, 
 i ; Col. i. 2 ; ii. 6, n, etc. 
 
 22. Vessels for the display of the ex- 
 ceeding riches of God's grace in ages to 
 come, (ver. 7). Rom, viii. 17. 18 ; ix. 23 ; 
 2 Thess. i.io. 
 
 23. God's workmanship, (ver. 10), Ps. 
 xix. i ; c. 3 (typical) ; cxix. 73 ; cxxxix. 
 14-16. 
 
 24. Made nigh by the blood of Christ, 
 (ver. 13), Heb. x. 19. 
 
 25. Having access through the Son, 
 by the Spirit, to the Father, (ver. 18), 
 John xiv. 6; Rom. v. 2 ; Eph. iii. 12 j 
 i Peter iii. 18 ; contrast to the trinity of 
 ver. 2, 3. 
 
 26. Fellow-citizens with the saints, 
 (ver. 19), Phil. iii. 20, (Gr.) ; Heb. xii. 
 22, 23. 
 
 27. The household of God, (ver. 19), 
 Gal. vi. 10 ; Eph. iii. 15. The master 
 washes the feet of the servants, Joun xiii. 
 
 28. An holy temple, (ver. 21). The 
 house of God now on earth 10 be filled 
 with the sacrifice of praise continually. 
 i Tim. iii, 15 ; i Pet. 2, 5. 
 
 29. An habitation of God through 
 the Spirit, (ver. 22), i Cor. iii. 16 ; vi. 
 iq ; contrast Rev. xviii. 2. 
 
i yo 
 
 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 30. What manner of persons ought 
 ye to be in all holy conversation and 
 godliness, 2 Pet. iii. n ; Eph. iv. 12 ; 
 Rom. xii. i ; Phil. iv. i ; Eph. v. 8. 
 
 31. Henceforth let us live not unto 
 ourselves, but unto Him who died for 
 us, and rose again, 2 Cor. v. 15. 
 
 THE BELIEVER'S FUTURE 
 
 TREASURE AND REWARD. 
 Matt. vi. 20 ; 2 Peter i. n ; i Cor. iii. 
 14 ; 2 John viii ; Matt. xxv. 34 ; 2 Tim. 
 iv. 8 ; Psalm cxviii. 8 ; Isaiah xvii. 7 ; 
 I Tim. vi. 19 ; Luke xvi. 9 ; Dan. xii. 3; 
 Heb. xi. 40; Eph. i. 18 ; John xiv. 2 ; 
 Psalm xvi. n ; Isaiah xvii. 5, 6; Isaiah 
 ii. 22. 
 
 A GIFT TO BELIEVERS. 
 
 Unspeakable gift. 2 Cor. ix. 15. 
 
 His Son. John iii. 16. 
 
 Eternal life through Jesus Christ, etc. 
 Rom. vi. 23. 
 
 A witness, a leader and commander. 
 Isaiah Iv. 4. 
 
 Eternal life and they shall never perish. 
 fohn x. 28. 
 
 THE SAINT'S PORTION AND 
 INHERITANCE. 
 
 The Lord their portion. Psalm xvi. 
 5; Ixxvii. 26; Rom. viii. 17. 
 
 God's testimonies. Psalm cxix. in. 
 
 The earth. Matt.v.5; Psalm xxxvii.n. 
 
 Salvation, glory. Heb.i. 14 ; Pro.iii.35. 
 
 Everlasting life. Matt. xix. 29. 
 
 Kingdom prepared. Matt. xxv. 34. 
 
 A blessing, i Peter iii. 9. 
 
 All things, i Cor, iii. 21, 22 ; Rev. 
 i. 7. 
 
 Is in Christ. Eph. i. n. 
 
 Eternal. Heb.ix.i5 ; Psalm xxxvii.iS. 
 
 Incorruptible, i Peter i. 4. 
 
 THE FUTURE OF THE 
 
 BELIEVER. 
 We shall be .... changed, i Cor. XT. 
 
 2 - 
 
 e shall be. . . .glorified. Romans 
 viii. 17, 
 
 We shall be ---- like Him. i John iii. 2. 
 
 We shall be.... with Him. 2 Tim. 
 li. 12. 
 
 We shall.... see Him as He is. i 
 lohn iii. 2. 
 
 Face to face, i Cor. xiii. 12. 
 
 In His beauty. Isaiali xxxiii. 17. 
 
 Altogether lovely. Song v. 16. 
 
 5 
 W 
 
 THE CHRISTIAN ARMOUR. 
 
 Put on the whole armour of God. 
 Eph. vi. 11-13. 
 
 Put on the armour of light. Romans 
 xiii. 12. 
 
 Armour of righteousness. 2 Cor. vi. 7. 
 
 Breastplate of righteousness. Eph 
 vi. 14. 
 
 Helmet of salvation. Eph. vi. 17 ; z 
 Thess. v. 8 ; Isaiah lix. 17. 
 
 Feet shod with the gospel of peace. 
 Eph. vi. 15; Isaiah Iii. 7; Nah. i. 15. 
 
 Peace I leave with you, &c. John 
 xiv. 27. 
 
 Shield of faith. Eph. vi. 16. 
 
 Fear not, I am thy shield, &c. Gen. 
 xv. i. 
 
 He is our help and our shield. Psalm 
 xxxiii. 20. 
 
 His truth shall be thy shield. Psalm 
 xci. 4 ; xxxv. 2. 
 
 He is a shield. Prov. xxx. 5. 
 
 Sword of the Spirit, the Word of God. 
 Eph. vi. 17. 
 
 Sword of the Spirit, in His quiver. 
 Isaiah xlix. 2. 
 
 Sharp two edged sword. Rev. i. 16. 
 
 Sharp sword with two edges. Rev. 
 ii. 12. 
 
 Word of God, quick and powerful. 
 Heb. iv. 12. 
 
 Hour of my salvation, &c. Ps. xviii. 2. 
 
 Prayer. Eph. vi. 18. 
 
 Watch and pray. Matt. xxvi. 41 ; 
 Mark xiii. 33 ; xiv. 38. 
 
 Christ's example. Mark i. 35 ; Luke 
 xviii. i. 
 
 Pharisee and Publican. Luke xviii. 1 1. 
 
 Patient waiting for Christ. 2Thes.iii.5. 
 
 Jehovah Nissi. The Lord my banner. 
 Ex. xvii. 15. 
 
 His banner over me was lore. 
 Cant. ii. 4. 
 
 God is love, i John iv. 16. 
 
 Instances of faith. Heb. xi, 
 
 I have kept the faith. 2 Tim. iv. 7. 
 
 Fight the good fight of faith, i Tim. 
 vi. 12. 
 
 War a good warfare, i Tim. i. 18 ; 
 Psalm liv. 
 
 As a good soldier. 2 Tim. ii. 3. 
 
 God which giveth us the victory, i 
 Cor. xv. 57. 
 
 Encouragements to those who over- 
 come, i John v. 4; Rev. ii. 7, n, 17, 
 26 ; Rev. iii. 5, 12, 21 ; Rev. xii. 10 ; 
 Rev. xxi. 7. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 177 
 
 THE BELIEVER'S STANDING. 
 Phil. i. 6 ; Phil. iv. 19 ; Jude 24 
 Rom. xiv. 4 ; Rom. viii. 39 ; 2 Tim. i. 12 
 I Peter i. 5. 
 
 ESTABLISHED. 
 
 By faith. 2 Chron. xx. 20 ; Isaiah 
 vii. 9 ; Rom. iv. 5 ; John vi. 28, 29 
 Rom. v. I, 3. 
 
 By whom. 2 Cor. 21, 22 ; Eph. ii. 4, 
 IO ; Rom. xvi. 25-27. 
 
 On what foundation. Psalm xl. 1-4 
 Eph. ii. 19, 20 ; i Cor. iii. n. 
 
 In a way of safety and power. Psalm 
 xxxvii. 23, 24 ; Psalm cxxi ; Isaiah xli 
 10, 13 ; Rom. viii. 35-39 ; 2 Chron. xxvii. 
 6, margin. 
 
 In the faith. Col. ii. 6, 7 ; John vii. 
 16, 17 ; Acts xvi. 4, 5 ; Acts xvii. II ; 
 Acts xiv. 22 ; 2 Cor. xiii. 5 ; i Cor. xvi. 
 13 ; Eph. iv. 5, 13, 14, 15 ; i Peter iii. 15; 
 2 Tim. iv. 6, 7, 8 ; Rom. i. 16. 
 
 In holiness. Deut. xxviii. 9 ; Eph. I, 
 3, 4 ; i Peter ii. 9 ; i Thess. iii. 12, 13 ; 
 i Peter i. 13-19 ; 2 Cor. vi. 16, 17, 18. 
 
 In grace. Heb. xiii. 9 ; Rom. iii. 24 ; 
 Rom. v. 1-2; Rom. vi. 14; Titus ii. n 
 to 14; 2 Peter iii. 17, 18 ; Eph. iii. 14 
 
 to 21. 
 
 In every good word and work. 2 
 Thess. ii. 16, 17 ; 2 Cor. ix. 8 ; John ix. 
 4; i Peter v. 6-n. S. R. B. 
 
 PLEASING THE LORD. 
 Praise, this also shall please, Psalm 
 Ixix. 31. 
 
 God is well pleased, Heb. xiii. 16, 21. 
 
 Those things that please Him, John 
 viii. 29. 
 
 The good pleasure, etc, 2 Thess. i. n. 
 
 Those things that please Me, Isaiah 
 Ixi. 4. 
 
 It is pleasant, Psa. cxlvii. i, n. 
 
 To please God, etc., i Thess. iv. i. 
 
 Please Him, etc., 2 Tim. ii. 4. 
 
 Unto all pleasing, Col. i. 10. 
 
 Man's ways please, etc., Prov. xvi. 7. 
 
 Well-pleasing to God, Phil. iv. 8. 
 
 Father's good pleasure, Luke xii. 32. 
 
 Pleasing in his sight, I John iii. 22. 
 
 Without faith it is impossible to please 
 God, Heb. xi. 5. 
 
 It is pleasant, Psa. cxxxv. 3. 
 
 BE YE FOLLOWERS OF GOD. 
 
 Ephesians v. i. 
 
 In holiness, i Pet. i. 15, 16 ; Ler. 
 xix. 2. 
 
 In love, i John iv. 2 ; Matt. v. 44, 45 ; 
 Eph. v. 2. 
 
 In being perfect, Matt. v. 48. 
 
 In being merciful, Luke vi. 36 ; Bph. 
 
 iv. 32. 
 
 Illustrations : 
 
 Caleb, Num. xiv. 24. 
 
 David, i Kings xiv. 8. 
 
 Christ says "follow me," John no. 
 19 ; x. 27. 
 
 In what are we to follow Jesui ? 
 
 In doing His Father's will, John iy. 
 34 ; v. 30 ; vi. 38. 
 
 In going about doing good, Acts x. 38. 
 
 In taking up the cross, Matt. x. 38; 
 xvi. 34 ; Luke xiv. 27. 
 
 We must not follow afar off like Peter, 
 Luke xxii. 54. 
 
 We must be willing to leave all to 
 follow Him, Matt. ix. 20 ; Mark i. 18 ; 
 Luke v. 1 1 ; xiv. 33. 
 
 Promises to following Him : 
 
 Shall not walk in darkness, Mark x. 
 28, 29, 30 ; Luke xviii. 28, 29, 30. 
 
 Shall be fishers of men, Matt. iv. 19. 
 
 Shall sit upon thrones, etc., Matt 
 xix. 28. 
 
 WHAT IS GIVEN TO THE 
 
 BELIEVER AND HE THAT 
 
 OVERCOMETH. 
 
 A new name. Rev. ii. 17. 
 
 The morning star. Rev. ii. 28. 
 
 The white robe. Rev. vi. n. 
 
 A new song. Rev. v. 9 ; Rev. xiv. 3. 
 
 Crown of life. Rev. ii. 10. 
 
 Palms. Rev. vii. 9. 
 
 Living fountains of water. Rev. 
 rii. 17. 
 
 Salvation. Isaiah ki. 10. 
 
 Strength. Psalm xviii. 32. 
 
 Joy. Rom. xv. 13. 
 
 Wisdom, sanctification, righteousness, 
 redemption. I Cor. i. 30. 
 
 Power over all nations. Rev. ii. 26. 
 
 Mansion in the Father's hoM. 
 "chn xiv. 2. 
 
 Eternal life. John x. 28. 
 
 Seal in the forehead. Rev. vii. 3. 
 
 A seat on the throne. Rev. iii. 21. 
 
 Bread of life. John vi. 35. 
 
 Victory. I Cor. xv. 57. 
 
 Peace. John xiv. 27. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS 
 
 CHOOSE THE THINGS THAT 
 PLEASE ME. Isa. Ivi. 4. 
 
 1 Thess. ii. 4 ; Col. i. 9. 10 ; John xi. 
 12; Rom. viii. 8 ; Gen. v. 24 ; i Thess. 
 hr. i ; John viii. 29 ; i John iii. 22; Heb. 
 xi. 6 ; xi. 5 ; Prov. xvi. 7. 
 
 THE BELIEVER'S PEACE OF 
 
 HEART. 
 
 John xiv. 27 ; John xvi. 33 ; John xx. 
 19, 21, 26; Isaiah xxvi. 3 ; Phil. iv. 6, 7 ; 
 Col. iii. 15. 
 
 RELATIVE DUTIES OF BE- 
 LIEVERS. 
 
 A new commandment I give unto you, 
 that ye love one another : as I have 
 ioved you, that ye also love one another. 
 John xiii. 34. 
 
 Now are they many members, yet but 
 one body, i Cor. xii. 20. 
 
 Ye ought to wash one another's feet. 
 John xiii. 14. 
 
 Be kindly affectioned one to another. 
 Rom. xii. 10. 
 
 In honor preferring one another. 
 Rom. xii. TO. 
 
 Be of the same mind one toward 
 another. Rom. xii. 16. 
 
 Receive ye one another, as Christ also 
 received us to the glory of God. Rom. 
 xv. 7. 
 
 By love serve one another. Gal. v. 13. 
 
 Bear ye one another's burdens. Gal. 
 vi. 2. 
 
 Be ye kind one to another, tender- 
 hearted. Eph. iv. 32. 
 
 Forgive one another. Eph, iv. 32. 
 
 Forbearing one another. Col. iii 13. 
 
 Teaching and admonishing one 
 another. Col. iii. 16. 
 
 Comfort one another, i Thess.iv.i8. 
 
 Edify one another, i Thess. v. 1 1 . 
 
 And let us consider one another to 
 j-.ovoke unto love and to good works. 
 Heb. x. 24. 
 
 Exhorting one another, and so much 
 the more as ye see the day approaching. 
 Heb. x. 25. 
 
 Confess your faults one to another, 
 James v, 16. 
 
 Pray for one another. Jas. v. 16. 
 
 Having compassion one of another. 
 1 Peter iii. 8. 
 
 Use hospitality one to another, i 
 Peter iv. 9. 
 
 All of you be subject one to another, 
 i Peter v. 5. 
 
 Beloved let us love one another, for 
 love is of God. i Toha iv. 7. 
 
 SUGGESTIONS FOR YOUNG 
 CHRISTIANS. 
 
 Whether therefore ye eat or drink, or 
 whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of 
 
 r^ \ r-+ o / 
 
 God. i Cor. x. 31. 
 
 1. Never neglect daily private prayer ; 
 if possible have stated times for this 
 exercise, and when you pray, remember 
 that God is present, and that He hears 
 your prayer. Heb. xi. 6. 
 
 2. Never neglect private Bible reading; 
 and when you read, remember that God 
 is speaking to you, and that you are to 
 believe and act upon what He says. 
 Backsliding generally begins with the 
 neglect of private prayer and scripture 
 reading. John v. 39. 
 
 3. Never let a day pass without trying 
 to do something for Jesus. Every night 
 reflect what Jesus has done for you, and 
 then ask yourself, what am I doing for 
 Him? Matt. vi. 13, 16. 
 
 4. If ever you are in doubt as to a 
 j thing being right or wrong, at once ask 
 
 God's guidance and blessing. Col. iii. 
 17. If you cannot do this, stand still. 
 Rom. xiv. 23. 
 
 5. Never take your Christianity from 
 i Christians, or argue that because such 
 | and such people do so and so, that there- 
 fore you may. 2 Cor. x. 12. You should 
 ask yourself, how would Christ act in my 
 place? and strive to follow Him. John 
 x. 27. 
 
 6. Never believe what you feel if it 
 contradicts God's word. Ask yourself, 
 can what I feel be true, if God's word be 
 true ? and if both cannot be true, believe 
 God and make your own heart a liar. 
 Rom. iii. 4; I John v. 10, n. 
 
 Remember the Saviour's words : herein 
 is my Father glorified that ye bear much 
 fruit, &c. John xv. 8. 
 
 Without Me ye can do nothing. John 
 xv. 5. 
 
 SUGGESTIONS TO YOUNG 
 
 CHRISTIANS. 
 
 You have accepted the gospel of God 
 concerning His Son, Jesus Christ, Rom. 
 i. I, as it has been preached to you in 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 1/9 
 
 word and song, according to the 
 Scriptures, that Christ died for your sins 
 and lives in heaven for your justification ; 
 and with all your weakness and imper- 
 fections, you come to Him, and trust 
 Him as your Saviour. Permit me to 
 make the following suggestions as to the 
 life in Christ that is before you : 
 
 1. The authority for your salvation is 
 the word of God. The Holy Spirit 
 bears witness to the word, not to our 
 feelings. In proportion as you believe 
 the promises, and are satisfied to rest 
 upon them without reference to your 
 feelings, will you have the witness of the 
 Spirit. See I John v. 9-13 ; iv. 9, 10, 19 ; 
 John v. 24 ; John i. 12 ; John iii. 14-18 ; 
 Acts xiii. 38, 39 ; 2 Cor. v. 18-21 ; i Cor. 
 xv. 1-4; Rom. v. 1-8; Rom. viii. i; 
 Rom. x. 8-10. All of these promises are 
 for you. If you trust in them, God will 
 keep His word, you will have the salva- 
 tion. Let the experience of feeling 
 come as God please. 
 
 2. Having accepted Christ, turn 
 square away from every known sin 
 looking to Jesus for power to do so 
 Rom. xii. 1-3 ; 2 Cor. vii. I ; Gal. .13-16; 
 Eph. iv. i, 2, 22-32. 
 
 3. Let nothing separate you from the 
 love of Christ that is, from the believing 
 that He loves you that He has com- 
 passion upon your weakness, sympathy 
 for your failings, and forgiveness for your 
 sins under any and all circumstances. 
 If you stumble and fall, if you are over- 
 come, go to Him, confess, and He will 
 forgive and restore you. As you confess, 
 look away to the cross, and see that the 
 sins confessed were put there, and have 
 been atoned for, and you will go in peace, 
 with grace in your heart to have less 
 confidence in yourself, and more con- 
 fidence in Christ to keep you in future. 
 John xiii. i; Rom. viii. 31-39; 2 Cor. 
 xii. 9; Heb. ii. 16-18 ; Heb. iv. 14-16 
 
 i John v. 8-10 ; I John v. i. 
 
 4. Let no day pass without getting a 
 portion of God's word into your heart 
 
 don't make any rule that you will read 
 so many chapters a day, but study the 
 word ; one verse in the heart, is better 
 han twenty chapters carelessly read ; 
 and let no day pass without secret prayer. 
 Cultivate the spirit of prayer ; lift your 
 heart silently to God during hours of 
 business, in hours of leisure, upon the 
 street, in wakeful hours of night, and 
 busy hours by day when tempted, when 
 depressed, when joyful. God loves you ; 
 you have become reconciled to Him, your 
 sins are all forgiven, and He loves to 
 have you think of Him, and look to Him 
 in all things. Phil. iv. 4-7 ; 2 Tim. iii. 
 14-17; I Peter ii. i, 2 ; James i. 5; 
 James iv. 6-8. 
 
 5. Neglect no known duty. Be prompt 
 in obeying the leadings of the Holy Spirit. 
 Do not trifle with convictions He may 
 give you as you study God's word in 
 regard to any command you find there, 
 that you should obey. If you resist 
 doing His will, you will grieve Him, and 
 your communion with Christ will be 
 overclouded. 
 
 He commands as to confess Christ 
 with our mouths and before men. Rom. 
 x. 9 ; Matt. x. 32, 33. 
 
 He commands us to be baptised in 
 His name. Mark xvi. 16 ; Acts xvi. 31, 
 33; Acts viii. 35-38 ; I Peter iii. 21, 22. 
 
 He commands us to identify ourselves 
 with His church, and break bread and 
 drink the wine in memory of His death, 
 and to show our hope in His coming. 
 Luke xxii. 17-20 ; Acts ii. 42, 46, 47 ; i 
 Cor. xi. 23-26 ; I Cor. xii. 13 ; Heb. x. 25. 
 
 A saving faith in Christ will manifest 
 itself in a readiness to obey these com- 
 mands, and as God gives grace, all the 
 injunctions of His word will become 
 precious to you, and it will be your joy 
 to walk in obedience to them, in th 
 power of the new nature within you. 
 
 And now dear friend in Christ Jesus, 
 may God our Father and the Lord Jesus 
 Christ our Saviour, fill you with all joy 
 and peace in belifving. We 
 
i So 
 
 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 you unto God and the word of His grace, 
 ,vhich is able to build you up, and to 
 give you an inheritance among all them 
 which are uanctified. D. W. WHITTLE. 
 
 MANIFESTATION OF CHRIST TO 
 THE WORLD BY HIS PEOPLE. 
 
 1. His purpose and order. John xvii. 
 18, 20, 21 ; Mark xvi. 15. 
 
 2. Life. James i. 18 ; John i. 13 ; I 
 Peter i. 23 ; i John Hi. 9 ; Col. iii, 1-5. 
 
 3. Membership, i Cor. vi. 15 ; Eph. 
 v. 30 ; i Cor. xii. 27 ; Rom. xii. 5 ; vi. 13. 
 
 4. Position. Matt. x. 40 ; I John iv. 
 17; Gal. ii.2O; 2 Cor. v. 14, 15, 17. 
 
 5. Light. John viii, 12 ; Matt. v. 14, 
 15 ; 2 Cor. iv. 6 ; Phil. ii. 15, 16 ; Matt. 
 v. 16; Eph. v. 8. 
 
 6. Character. Matt. v. 13 ; Mark ix. 
 50 ; Luke xiv. 34, 35. 
 
 7. Office. John iv. 15, 16 ; xv. 27; 
 i Peter ii. 9, 12 ; Col. i. 27 ; Gal. iv. 19; 
 i. 15, 16 ; Titus ii. 14. H. M. PARSONS. 
 
 CHRISTIANS. 
 
 Are to be buried with Christ. Col. 
 ii. 12. 
 
 Are to be crucified with Christ. Gal. 
 ii. 20. 
 
 Are to be dead with Christ. Col. ii. 20. 
 
 Are to be hidden with Christ. Col. 
 
 iii. 3- 
 
 Are to be risen with Christ. Col. iii. i. 
 
 Are to be baptised (unto His death.) 
 Rom. vi. 3. 
 
 Are to be planted (in death.) Rom. 
 vi. 5. 
 
 Are to be sacrificed with Christ. John 
 xvii. 19 ; Heb. ii. ii. 
 
 Are to be glorified with Christ. Rom. 
 viii. 17 ; John xvii, 22. 
 
 Are to be complete in Christ. Col. 
 ii, 10 ; Col. iv. 12. 
 
 Are to enter into rest with Christ 
 Heb. xiv. 3. 
 
 Are to suffer with Christ, i Peter 
 iv. 13 ; Rom. viii. 17. 
 
 CHRISTIANS ARE TO BE LIKE 
 
 JESUS. 
 
 Arc not to look back. Luke ix. 62. 
 
 Are to deny themselves. Luke ix. 23. 
 
 Ara to hear Him. Luke ix. 35. 
 
 Are to bear His cross. Luke xiv. 27. 
 
 Are to be faithful in the least. Luke 
 xvi. 10. 
 
 Are to take the lowest room. Luke 
 xiv. 10. 
 
 Are to have compassion. Luke x. 
 
 HE THAT OVERCOMETH." 
 
 To him that overcometh will I give 
 to eat of the Tree of Life. Rev. ii. 7. 
 
 He that overcometh shall not be hurt 
 of the second death. Rev. ii. n. 
 
 To him that overcometh will I give 
 to eat of the hidden manna. Rev. ii. 17. 
 
 Him that overcometh will I make a 
 pillar in the temple of my God, and he 
 shall go no more out. Rev. iii. 12. 
 
 To him that overcometh will I grant 
 to sit with Me in My throne even as I 
 also overcame, and am set down with 
 My Father in His Throne. Rev. iii. 21. 
 
 He that overcometh shall inherit all 
 things ; and I will be his God, and he 
 shall be My son. Rev. xxi. 7. 
 
 And they overcame by the blood of 
 the Lamb. Rev. xii. n. 
 
 STEDFASTNESS. 
 Stedfast in the faith, i Peter v. 9 ; 
 Coll. ii. 5. 
 
 Our profession. Heb. iv. 14; 2 Tim. 
 
 i. 13- 
 
 In doctrine. Acts ii. 42. 
 
 Stedfast, unmovable. i Cor. xv. 58. 
 
 Without wavering. James i. 6; Heb. 
 x. 23. 
 
 Established with grace. Heb. xiii. 9. 
 
 If thou prepare thine heart. Job xi. 
 13-20. 
 
 In sore affliction. Psalm xliv. 17, 18. 
 
 Confidence. Heb. iii. 6. 
 .Unto the end. Heb. iii. 14; Mark 
 xiii. 13. 
 
 That no man take thy crown. Rev. 
 iii. ii. 
 
 CONSECRATION. 
 
 A call. I Chron. xxxix. 5. 
 
 A duty. Ex. xxxii. 29 ; Num. vi. 12 ; 
 Rev. i. 6 ; Eze. xliii. 26; 2 Cor. vi. 17 , 
 Acts xxiv. 16; Rom. xiii. 14; Rom. xii. 
 i ; Eph. vi. ii ; 2 Cor. v. 15 ; i Cor. 
 vi. 19, 20. 
 
 A first duty. See i Chron. xxxix. 5 ; 
 read Matt. vi. 33 ; i Tim. iv. 8 ; i Kings 
 iii. 5-13 ; Mark x. 29, 30. 
 
 Must be willing. See i Chron. xxxix. 
 5 ; Gen. xxxv. 5 ; Psalm ex. 3 ; Judges 
 v. 2 ; i Chron. xxix. 9 ; i Peter v. 2. 
 
 Must be entire. Matt. vi. 24 ; Rom. 
 xiii. 14; i Cor. x, 31; Col. iii. 16; 2 
 Tim. ii. 19-22. 
 
 Illustrations. Luko v. ii ; Exodi:s 
 xxix. 20. J. H, E. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 181 
 
 "IN LOVE." 
 
 Before Him. Eph. i. 4. 
 Rooted and grounded. Eph. iii, 17. 
 Forbearing one another. Eph. iv. 2. 
 Speaking the truth. Eph. iv. 15. 
 Edifying the body. Eph. iv. 16. 
 Walk in love. Eph. v. 2. 
 
 THE CHRISTIAN'S HOME. 
 
 I have a home above, 2 Cor. v. I. 
 From sin and sorrow 
 
 free ; Rev. xxi. 4, 27. 
 
 A. mansion which eternal 
 
 love John xiv. 2. 
 
 Design'd and form'd for 
 
 me. Matt. xxv. 34. 
 
 My Father's gracious hand 
 
 Eph. i. 3. 
 Has built this sweet abode ; 
 
 Heb. xi. 16. 
 From everlasting it was plann'd 
 
 Eph. i. ii. 
 My dwelling-place with God. 
 
 Exod. xv. 17. 
 
 My Saviour's precious blood 
 
 Heb. ix. ii, 12. 
 
 Has made my title sure ; 
 
 Heb. x. 14. 
 
 He.pass'd through death's dark 
 
 raging flood Ps. xlii. 7. 
 
 To make my rest secure. 
 
 Heb. x. 15. 
 
 The Comforter is come, 
 
 Acts ii. 2, 4. 
 The earnest has been given ; 
 
 Eph. i. 13, 14. 
 He leads me onward to the home 
 
 Rom. viii. 14. 
 Reserved for me in heaven. 
 
 i Peter i. 4, 5. 
 
 Bright angels guard my way ; 
 
 Heb. i. 14. 
 
 His ministers of power, Ps. ciii. 20. 
 Encamping lound me night 
 
 and day, Ps. xxxiv. 7. 
 
 Preserve in danger's hour. 
 
 2 Kings iv. 16, 17. 
 
 Loved ones are gone before, 
 
 i Thess. iv. 14. 
 Whose pilgrim days are clone; 
 
 Heb. xi.^13. 
 I soon shall greet them on 
 
 that shore. i Thess. ii. 19. 
 
 Where partings are unknown. 
 
 i Thess. iv. 17. 
 
 But more than all I long 
 
 Ex. xxxiii. 1 8. 
 
 His glories to behold, John xvii. 24. 
 Whose smile e'er fills that 
 
 radiant throng Ps. iv. 7. 
 With ecstasy untold. i Cor. ii. 9. 
 
 That bright, yet tender smile 
 
 Num. vi. 25, 26. 
 (My sweetest welcome there), 
 
 Matt, xxv. 34. 
 Shall cheer me through the 
 
 1 little while' John xiv. 18,19. 
 I tarry for Him here. i Thess. i. 10. 
 
 Thy love, Thou precious 
 
 Lord, Cant. i. 2. 
 
 My joy and strength shall be, 
 
 John xv. 10, ii. 
 Till Thou shalt speak the 
 
 gladdening word Cant. ii. 10. 
 That bids me rise to Thee. 
 
 Cant. ii. 13. 
 
 And then through endless 
 
 days, Ps. cxlv. 2. 
 
 Where all Thy glories shine, 
 
 Rev. xxi. 33. 
 In happier, holier strains I'll 
 
 praise Rev. v. 9, 10. 
 
 The grace that made me 
 
 Thine. Eph. ii. 8. 
 
 THIRTY TRAITS OF CHRISTIAN 
 CHARACTER. 
 
 Assurance, i Thes. i. 5 ; Heb. x. 22. 
 
 Blameless, i Cor. i. 8 ; Phil. ii. 15. 
 
 Boldness. Heb. x. 19 ; Phil. i. 20. 
 
 Charity. I Tim. iv, 12 ; 2 Pet. i. 7. 
 
 Confidence. 2 Cor. v. 6 ; Heb. x. 35. 
 
 Diligence. 2 Pet. i, 5 ; Heb. vi. ii. 
 
 Endurance. 2 Tim. ii. 3 ; Rom. v. 3. 
 
 Faithfulness. I Cor. iv. 17 ; Rev. ii, 
 10. 
 
 Gentleness. 2 Cor. X. i ; Gal. v. 22. 
 
 Goodness. Eph. v. 9 ; Rom. xv. 14. 
 
 Hospitable, i Pet. iv. 9 ; Rom. xii. 13, 
 
 Holiness. 2 Cor. vii. i ; i Pet. i. 16. 
 
 Integrity. Pro. xx. 7 ; Ps, Ixxviii. 72. 
 
 Joy. Jas. i. 2 ; i Pet. i. 8. 
 
 Kindness. 2 Pet. i. 7 ; Col. iii. 12. 
 
 Love. Eph. i. 15; Gal. v. 13, 14; i 
 Cor. xiii. 
 
 Liberality. Isaiah xxxii. 8; 2 Cor. ix. 
 
 J 3- 
 
 Meekness. Eph. iv. 2; Titus iii. 2. 
 
 Ministering. Heb. vi. 10; I Peter iv. 
 10. 
 
 Obedience Rom. xvi. 19; I Pet. i.22. 
 
 Prayer. 2 Cor. i. 1 1 ; I Pet. iv. 7. 
 
 Praise. Luke xxiv. 53; Ps. cl; Rer 
 v. 9-13. 
 
182 
 
 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 Quietness. 2 Thes. iii. 12; I Tim. ii. 2. 
 
 Readiness. Tit. iii. I ; 2 Cor. viii. 1 1 . 
 
 Soberness. I Thes. v. 6; I Pet. v. 8. 
 
 Temperance. 2 Pet. i. 6; Gal. v. 23. 
 
 Unfeignedness. I Pet. i. 22; 2 Cor. 
 vi. 6. 
 
 Vigilance. I Pet. v. 8; i Tim. iii. 2. 
 
 Watchfulness. Rev. iii. 2 ; i Cor. 
 rvi. 13. 
 
 Zeal. Col. iv. 13; Titus ii. 14. 
 
 PRECIOUS BLOOD. 
 (THE BELIEVER'S ALPHABET.) 
 Atones for the soul. Lev. xvii. n. 
 
 Brings us into the covenant of grace. 
 
 Matt. xxvi. 28. 
 
 Cleanses us from all sin. I John i. 7. 
 
 Delivers God's people from judgment. 
 
 Ex. xii. 13. 
 
 Everlasting in its value. Heb. xiii. 20. 
 Furnishes the only ground of 
 
 peace with God. Col. i. 20. 
 
 Gives us access into His presence. 
 
 Heb. x. 19-21. 
 Has already obtained for us redemption. 
 
 Eph. i. 8. 
 
 Imparts eternal life. John vi. 54. 
 
 Justifies us in the sight of God. 
 
 Rom. v. 9. 
 Keeps us in the holy of holies. 
 
 Heb. ix. 22-26. 
 Links us to God's electing purpose. 
 
 i Pet. i. 2. 
 
 Makes us nigh to Him. Eph. ii. 13. 
 
 Never needs to be offered again. 
 
 rieb. ix. 14. 
 Overcomes the power of Satan. 
 
 Rev. xii. II. 
 Purges the conscience from dead works. 
 
 Heb. ix. 14. 
 Quenches the righteous wrath of God. 
 
 Rom. iii. 25. 
 Redeems us from our state of ruin. 
 
 i Pet. i. 18, 19. 
 Speaks to God and to us of salvation. 
 
 Heb. xii. 25. 
 Tunes the voices of the saints 
 
 in holy song. Rev. v. 9. 
 
 Unites us in Christian communion. 
 
 i Cor. x. 1 6. 
 
 Victorious over tribulation. Rev. vii. 14. 
 Washes us from every stain. Rev. {.5. 
 Yields the price that bought the 
 
 Church. Acts xx. 28. 
 
 BLOOD. 
 
 Clothed. Gen. iii. 21. 
 Sacrifice. Gen. iv. 4, 5. 
 Salvation. Exodus xii. 7, 13 ; John 
 i. 29 ; i Cor. v. 7. 
 
 Substitution. Isaiah liii. 4, 5. 
 
 Redemption, i Peter i. 18, 19. 
 
 Forgiveness. Eph. i. 7. 
 
 Washed. Rev. i. 5. 
 
 Justified. Rom. v. 9. 
 
 Peace. Col. i. 20. 
 
 Separation. Heb. xiii. 12. 
 
 Victory. Rev. xii. ii. W. R. 
 
 "THE BLOOD MAKETH AN 
 ATONEMENT FOR THE SOUL." 
 
 Leviticus xvii. 1 1 ; Exodus xii. 13, 14. 
 
 The Blood of Christ purge your 
 
 conscience to serve the living God. 
 
 Heb. ix. 14. 
 
 The Blood of Jesus Christ His Son 
 cleanseth us from all sin. i John i. 7. 
 
 My Blood of the new testament, which 
 is shed for many. I Tim. i. 2 ; Mark 
 xiv. 24. 
 
 My Blood . ... which is shed for 
 many for the remission of sins. Matt. 
 xxvi. 28. 
 
 Ye were. . . .redeemed with the 
 
 precious Blood of Christ as of a 
 
 Lamb without blemish. I Pet. i. 18, 19. 
 
 Ye who were far off are made 
 
 nigh by the Blood of Christ, i Peter 
 iii. 18 ; Eph. ii. n. 
 
 Boldness to enter *nro 3it holiest by 
 the Blood of Jesus, by a new anil rivvn^ 
 way. Heb. x. 19, 20. 
 
 Unto obedience and sprinkling of the 
 Blood of Jesus Christ, i Peter, i. 2. 
 
 Ye are come unto Mount Zion and 
 to the Blood of sprinkling that speaketh 
 better things. Heb. xii. 18-24. 
 
 Washed and made them white 
 
 in the Blood of the Lamb. Rev. vii. 14. 
 
 They overcame him (Satan the ac- 
 cuser) by the Blood of the Lamb and 
 their testimony . Rev. xii. 1 1. 
 
 (Jesus Christ) having made peace 
 through the Blood of His Cross. Col. i. 
 i -20. 
 
 Much more then, being now justified 
 by His blood, we shall be saved from 
 wrath. Romans . . 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 In whom we have redemption through 
 His Blood, the forgiveness of sins. Eph. 
 i. 7. 
 
 In whom we have redemption through 
 His Blood, even the forgiveness of sins. 
 Col. i. 14. 
 
 Set forth a propitiation through 
 
 faith in His Blood, to declare His 
 righteousness. Rom. iii. 25. 
 
 This cup is the new testament in My 
 Blood, which is shed for you. Luke xxii. 
 20. 
 
 Thou hast redeemed us to God 
 
 by Thy Blood out of every kindred and 
 tongue. Rev. v. 9. 
 
 Washed us from our sins in His own 
 Blood, and hath made us kings and 
 priests. Rev. i. 5, 6. 
 
 That He might sanctify the people with 
 His own Blood, suffered without the gate. 
 Heb. xiii. 12. 
 
 Purged with blood ; and without 
 shedding of Blood is no remission. Heb. 
 ix. 22. 
 
 VALUE AND EFFICACY OF THE 
 BLOOD OF CHRIST 
 
 The life of the tiesh ii in ine blood ; 
 and I have given it to you upon the altar, 
 to make an atonement for your souls : for 
 it is the blood that maketh an atonement 
 io: the soul. Lev. xvii. II. 
 
 Hence we have, through faith 
 
 i. Redemption. In whom we have 
 redemption through His blood, even the 
 forgiveness of sins. Col. i. 14. 
 
 Feed the church of God, which he hath 
 purchased with his own blood. Acts xx. 
 28. 
 
 Thou wast slain and hast redeemed us 
 to God by thy blood, out of every kindred, 
 and tongue, and people, and nation. 
 Rev. v. 9. 
 
 Ye were not redeemed with corruptible 
 things, as silver and gold, from your vain 
 conversation, received by tradition from 
 your fathers ; but with the precious blood 
 of Christ, as of a lamb without blemish 
 and without spot, I Pet. i. 18, 19. 
 
 2. Forgiveness of sins. In whom we 
 have redemption through his blood, the 
 forgiveness of sins. Eph. i. 7. 
 
 This is my blood of the New Testa- 
 ment which is shed for many for the re- 
 mission of sins. Matt. xxvi. 28. 
 
 Whom God hath set forth to be a pro- 
 pitiation through faith in His blood, to 
 declare his righteousness for the remission 
 of sins that are past. Rom. iii. 25. 
 
 Without shedding of blood is no re- 
 mission. Heb. ix. 22. 
 
 3. Justification. Being now justified 
 by His blood, we shall be saved from 
 wrath through Him. Rom. v. 9. 
 
 4. Peace. Having made peace through 
 the blood of His cross. Col. i. 20. 
 
 5. Cleansing from sin, both as to the 
 person and the conscience. The blood of 
 Jesus Christ, His Son, cleanseth us from 
 all sin. i John i. 7. 
 
 How much shall the blood of Christ, 
 who through the eternal Spirit offered 
 Himself without spot to God, purge your 
 conscience from dead works to serve the 
 living God. i-l^'j <t ^4. 
 
 These nn t^ey wmch came out of great 
 tribulation, and have washed their robes, 
 and made them white in the blood of the 
 Lamb. Rev. vii. 14. 
 
 Unto Him that loved us, and washed 
 us from our sins in His own blood, and 
 hath made us kings and priests unto God 
 and his Father: to Him be glory and 
 dominion for ever and ever. Rev. i. 5, 6. 
 
 6. Nearness to God. Now, in Christ 
 Jesus, ye who sometimes were far off, are 
 made nigh by the blood of Christ. Eph. 
 ii. 13- 
 
 Having therefore, brethren, boldness to 
 enter into the holiest by the blood of 
 Jesus. Heb. x. 19. 
 
 7. Victory. They overcame him by 
 the blood of the Lamb, and by the word 
 of their testimony. Rev. xii. n. 
 
 8. Eternal life. Except ye eat the 
 flesh of the Son of man, and drink hij 
 blood, ye have no life in you. Whoso 
 eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood 
 hath eternal life. John vi. 53, 54. 
 
1 84 
 
 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 PRECIOUS BLOOD. 
 
 Redeemed. I Pet. i. 18. 
 
 Washed. Rev. i. 5. 
 
 Cleansed. I John i. 7. 
 
 Forgiveness. Kp'h. i. 7. 
 
 Justified. Rom. v. 9. 
 
 Sanctified. Heb. xiii, 12. 
 
 Have peace. Col. i. 20. 
 
 Perfect. Heb. x. 14. 
 
 Overcome. Rev. xii. II. 
 
 Anointed. Rev. i. 5, 6. 
 
 Made nigh. Eph. ii. 13. 
 
 Constant access. Heb. x. 19. 
 
 Have right to the tree of life, and to 
 enter into the city by the blood. Rev. 
 xxii. 14. 
 
 We stand in white robes before the 
 throne. Rev. vii. 14. 
 
 THE BLOOD OF CHRIST. 
 
 1. The blood of Christ brings every 
 one who believes within the covenant of 
 grace, ordered in all things and sure. 
 Matt. xxiv. 28 ; Heb. xiii. 20, 21. 
 
 2. The blood of Christ is the purchase 
 price which God has paid for the church. 
 Acts xx. 28. 
 
 3. The blood of Christ constitutes the 
 true and only ground of peace with God. 
 Col. i. 20 ; Acts x. 36. 
 
 4. The blood of Christ brings those 
 who were once at a great distance from 
 God very near His heart and throne. 
 Eph. ii. 13. 
 
 5. The blood of Christ secures our 
 present redemption. Eph. i. 7 ; i Pet. i. 
 18, 19. 
 
 6. The blood of Christ is the propitia- 
 tion for the believer. Rom. iii. 25. And 
 the word here rendered propitiation is 
 translated mercy -seat in Heb. ix. 5, the 
 only other passage where it is used ; so 
 that Christ is the mercy seat, or place of 
 friendly meeting between a believing 
 sinner and a satisfied God. 
 
 7. The blood of Christ so thoroughly 
 removes the guilt of the believer that 
 there is not a spot or stain left upon him 
 in God's view. I John i. 8. 
 
 8. The blood of Christ justifies all 
 who trust in Him, and justifies them even 
 amid the defilements of their nature and 
 the evils by which they are surrounded. 
 Rom. v. 8, 9. 
 
 9. The blood of Christ sanctifies us, of 
 separates us from our old Adam condi- 
 
 ion and from the world and consecrates 
 us to God. Heb. xiii. 12 ; Heb. x. 14. 
 
 10. The blood of Christ delivers us 
 rom the weight and condemnation of 
 ;hose works, which, however admired by 
 he world, are "dead," because they do 
 lot spring from the life-giving principle 
 of faith. Heb. ix. 13, 14. 
 
 1 1 . The blood of Christ has bestowed 
 upon us a fitness for heaven, and taken 
 us out of the dominion of Satan, and 
 placed us under the care of Him who is 
 Head over all things. Col. i. 12-24. 
 
 12. The blood of Christ imparts eter- 
 lal life and complete oneness with our 
 risen Lord. John vi. 54-56. 
 
 13. The blood of Christ has gained us 
 access into the presence of God with per- 
 fect confidence. Heb. x. 19-21. 
 
 14. The blood of Christ is the bond of 
 union and communion among Christians 
 of every name, i Cor. x. 16. 
 
 15. The blood of Christ, if accepted as 
 God's own way of saving the sinner, is 
 the evidence of eternal election, i Pet. 
 i. 2. 
 
 16. The blood of Christ, if rejected, 
 increases the guilt and deepens the doom 
 of the unbeliever. Heb. x. 29. 
 
 17. The blood of Christ is one of 
 God's witnesses on earth. I John iv. 8. 
 
 18. The blood of Christ has a voice, 
 speaking forever in the Father's ear of 
 justice vindicated, of law honored, of 
 divine righteousness illustriously display- 
 ed; and speaking in the anxious sinner's 
 ear the glad tidings of a free, certain, 
 present salvation to him that believeth. 
 Heb. xiii. 24. 
 
 19. The blood of Christ achieves the 
 victory over Satan, the malignant accuser 
 of the brethren. Rev. xii. n. 
 
 20. The blood of Christ raises His 
 people to the highest dignity, although 
 burdened with the toils and harrassed by 
 the temptations of this life. Rev. i. 5, 6. 
 
 21. The blood of Christ is the joyful 
 theme of the redeemed, inspiring their 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 '85 
 
 songs to the highest notes of praise. 
 Rev. v. 9, ia 
 
 22. The blood of Christ washes the 
 robes of the tried saints in the last days, 
 and introduces them into heaven, to go 
 out no more, and to suffer no more for- 
 ever. Rev. viL 14-17 ; 2 Cor. ix. 15. 
 DR. J. H. BROOKES. 
 
 THE BELIEVER'S FELLOWSHIP. 
 
 Truly our fellowship is with the 
 Father, and with His Son Jesus Christ. 
 j John i. 3. 
 
 in death. He died unto sin once. 
 Rom. vi. 10. Reckon ye also yourselves 
 to be dead indeed unto sin. Rom.vi.n. 
 
 In resurrection. Christ was raised up 
 from the dead by the glory of the Father. 
 Rom. vi. 4. Hath raised us up 
 together. Eph. ii. 6. 
 
 In life. I am He that liveth. Rev.i. 
 1 8. Because I live, ye shall live also. 
 John xiv. 19. 
 
 In title. He entered in once by His 
 own blood. Heb. ix. 12. We have 
 redemption through Hisblood.-Eph.i.y, 
 
 la sonship. This is My beloved Son. 
 Matt, xvii 5. Now are we the sons of 
 G^d. i John iii. 2. 
 
 In heirship. Heir of all things,-Heb. 
 i. 2. Joint heirs with Christ. Rom. 
 viii. 17. 
 
 In righteousness. The righteousness 
 of God in Him. 2 Cor. v. 21. 
 
 In holiness. A lamb without blemish 
 and without spot i Peter i. 19. There 
 is no spot in thee. Cant. iv. 7. 
 
 In love. God is love. i John iv. 16. 
 The love of God is shed abroad in our 
 hearts. Rom. v. 5. 
 
 In power. Greater works than these 
 shall He do, because I go unto My Father. 
 John xiv. 12. I can do all things 
 through Christ which strengtheneth me. 
 Phil. iv. 13. 
 
 In judgment. The Father .... hath 
 committed all judgment unto the Son. 
 John v. 22. The saints shall judge the 
 world. i r ^~ 
 
 In rule. Psalm ii. 9 ; Rev. ii. 26, 27; 
 Rev. xix. 14, 15. 
 
 In aim. Father, glorify Thy name. 
 John xii. 28. Therefore glorify God in 
 your body, and in your spirit, which are 
 God's. i Cor. vi. 20. 
 
 In possession. All things that the 
 Father hath are Mine. John xvi 15. 
 All things are yours. i Cor. iii. 21. 
 
 FELLOWSHIP WITH GOD AND 
 ITS RESULTS. 
 
 WE ARE 
 
 Justified with God. Job. xxv. 4 ; Ro.... 
 iii. 26. 
 
 WE HAVE 
 
 Peace with God. Rom. v, i. 
 Power with God. Gen. xxxii. 28. 
 Favour with God. Luke i. 30. 
 
 LET US 
 
 Meet with God. Ex. xix. 17. 
 Abide with God. i Cor. vii. 24. 
 Walk with God. Gen. v. 22. 
 Work with God. i Sam. xiv. 45. 
 Plead with God. Job xvi. 21. 
 
 FELLOWSHIP AS PRESENTED IN 
 THE FIRST EPISTLE OF JOHN. 
 
 1. Fellowship, its nature. i John 
 i-iii. i, 2. 
 
 2. Fellowship, its fruit, Holiness. J 
 John iii. 3-24. 
 
 3. Fellowship, its law, Truth, i Jno. 
 iv. 1-6. 
 
 4. Fellowship, its life, Love, i John 
 iv. 7-21. 
 
 5. Fellowship, its root, Faith. I Jno. 
 v, 1-21. 
 
 i. The nature of fellowship, presented. 
 
 (i.) As affected by the incarnation and 
 
 death of Christ, chap. i. 1-7. (2.) As 
 
 affording no ground for the denial of our 
 
 sinfulness, chap. i. 8 ; ii. 5. (3.) As the 
 
 only efficient basis of brotherly love, 
 
 ! chap, ii 6-n. (4.) Reason for address- 
 
 j ing all Christians, the feeblest and 
 
 | youngest on this subject, chap. ii. 12-14. 
 
 (5.) Non-fellowship with the worM, 
 chap. ii. 15-17. (6.) Non-fellowship 
 with antichristian error, chap. ii. 18-29. 
 (7.) Relation of fellowship to sonship, 
 and future glory, chap. iii. 2. 
 
 2. The fruit of fellowship, Holiness, 
 (i.) Its binding nature, chap. iii. 3-0^ 
 
1 86 
 
 NOTES FOR BIBLE READING*. 
 
 (2.) Brotherly love one of the fruits of 
 holiness, chap. iii. 10-18. (3.) Other 
 fruits, chap. iii. 19-24. 
 
 3. The law of fellowship, Truth, chap, 
 iv. 1-6. 
 
 4. The life of fellowship, Love, chap. 
 iv. 7-21. 
 
 5. The root of fellowship, Faith, (i.) 
 Its efficacy, chap. v. 1-5. (2.) The three 
 witnesses to its all-sufficient foundation, 
 chap. v. 6-12. (3.) Faith in intercessory 
 prayer, or prayer for one another, chap. 
 r. 13-17. (4.) Conclusion Christians 
 urged to maintain fellowship through 
 Christ, chap. v. 18-21. 
 
 FELLOWSHIP WITH CHRIST. 
 In blessing. Eph. i. 3. 
 In power. Eph. i. 20. 
 In rest. Eph. ii. 6. 
 
 In the heavenly manifestation*. Eph. 
 iii. 10. 
 
 In victory. Eph. vi. 12. 
 
 ASSOCIATION WITH CHRIST. 
 
 God is offering His Son to sinners. 
 Richer, fuller, freer love He could not 
 show. A gift more precious He could 
 not bestow. I find no such thought in 
 Scripture as "grasping the promises;" 
 they are all yea and amen in Christ Jesus. 
 Your eternal weal or woe, dear reader, 
 hangs upon your rejection or reception of 
 God's Son, God des not give promises 
 to the sinner; but offers Christ. The 
 saint gets all the promises. The sinner 
 gets Christ, and he finds all the promises 
 wrapped up in Him. 
 
 1. His Cross Crucified with Christ. 
 Gal. ii. 20. 
 
 2. His Death Dead with Christ. 
 Rom. v-r. 8. 
 
 j,. \-Liv Lift Quickened us 
 with Christ. Eph. ii. 5. 
 
 4. His Resurrefiion Raised in His 
 resurrection. RO T U. vi. 5. 
 
 5. His Rising If y^ then be risen 
 with Christ. Cjl. ui. i. 
 
 6. His Position- \s he is, so are we in 
 this world. I John -. 17. 
 
 7. His Acceptance --Accepted in the 
 Beloved. Eph. i. 6. 
 
 8. His Peace- Iiy peace I give unto 
 you. John ,.jv. t]. 
 
 9. His Joy My joy fulfilled in them. 
 John xvii. 13. 
 
 10. His Z0tv--The love wherewith 
 thou hast loved Ale may be in them. 
 John xvii. 26. 
 
 11. His Glory Glorified together. 
 Rom. viii. 17. 
 
 12. His Rest Entering into Hi 
 (God's) rest. Heb. iv. I. 
 
 13. His Throne Sit with Me in My 
 throne. Rev. iii. 21. 
 
 14. His Reign We shall also reign 
 with Him. 2 Tim. ii. 12. 
 
 15. His Patience Thou hast kept the 
 word of My patience. Rev. iii. 10. 
 
 1 6. His Power To him will I give 
 power as I received of My Father. Rev. 
 ii. 26, 27. 
 
 17. liis Inheritance In whom we also 
 obtain an inheritance. Eph. i. ii. 
 
 18. His Heirship -Joint-heirs with 
 Christ. Rom. viii. 17. 
 
 19. His Likeness We shall be like 
 Him. i John iii. 2. Like Him bodily. 
 Phil. iii. 21. 
 
 20. His Nature Partakers of His 
 nature. 2 Pet. i. 4. 
 
 21. His Mind We have the mind of 
 Christ. I Cor. ii. 16. 
 
 22. His Sanctification I sanctify My- 
 self, that they also might be sanctified. 
 John xvii. 19. 
 
 23. His Mission As My Father hath 
 sent Me, even so send I you. John xx. 21. 
 
 24. His Rejection If they have perse- 
 cuted Me, they will also persecute you. 
 John xv. 20. 
 
 25. His God and Father My Father 
 and your Father, My God and your God. 
 John xx. 17. 
 
 26. His Yoke Take My yoke upon 
 you. Matt. xi. 29. 
 
 27. His Cup Ye shall drink indeed of 
 My cup. Matt. xx. 23. 
 
 28. His Words -I have given un* 
 them the words which Thou garest Ma- 
 John xvii. 8. 
 
 THE "PARTAKERS" OF THE 
 BIBLE. 
 
 Partakers of that one bread. I Cor. 
 x. 17. 
 
 Partakers of Christ's sufferings. I Pet. 
 iv. 13. 
 
 Partakers of his promise in Christ. 
 Eph. iii. 6. 
 
 Partakers of the inheritance of the 
 saints, etc. Col. i. 12. 
 
 Partakers of the heavenly calling. Heb. 
 iii. *.. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 Partakers of Christ. Heb. iii. 14. 
 
 Partakers of the Holy Ghost. Heb. 
 vi. 4. 
 
 Partakers of His holiness. Heb. xii. 10. 
 
 Partakers of sufferings and consolation. 
 3 Cor. i. 7. 
 
 Partakers of the glory that shall be re- 
 vealed. i Pet. v. I. 
 
 THE PRIVILEGES OF THE 
 SAINTS. 
 
 Partakers of flesh and blood. Heb. 
 fi. 14. 
 
 Partakers of the heavenly calling. 
 Heb. iii. I. 
 
 Partakers of Christ. Heb. iii. 14. 
 
 Partakers of the Holy Ghost. Heb. 
 ri. 4. 
 
 Partakers of chastisement. Heb. xii. 8. 
 
 Partakers of His holiness. Heb. xii. 
 10. 
 
 Partakers of Christ's suffering. I Pet. 
 IT. 13. 
 
 Partakers of the glory. I Pet. v. I. 
 
 Partakers of the divine nature. 2 Pet. 
 i. 4 . 
 
 Partakers of the consolation. 2 Cor. 
 
 Partakers of the afl* dons of the Gos- 
 pel. 2 Tim. i. 8. 
 
 Partakers of the inheritance of the 
 taints in light. Cot. I. 12. 
 
 PARTAKERS. 
 
 Of Grace, Phil. 17. Of the Affliction 
 of the Gospel, 2 Tim. i. 8. Of His holi- 
 aess, Heb. xii. i--. Of the Glory that 
 shall be re>-?)M, i Pet. v. i. Of the 
 Divine Natu .- 2 Pet. i. 4. The Inher- 
 itance of the k aints in Light, Col. i. 12. 
 Of Christ's sufferings, I Pet. iv. 13.! 
 And also of the consolation, 2 Cor. i. 7. j 
 Of the Heavenly calling, Heb. iii. i. Of 
 Christ, Heb. iii. 10. Of the Holy Ghost, 
 Heb. vi. 4. 
 
 PARTAKERS. 
 
 Oun PRIVILEGES. Of Christ, Heb. 
 iii. 14. Of Grace, Phil. i. 7. Of the 
 divine nature, 2 Pet. i. 4. Of the 
 heavenly calling, Heb. iii. I. Of His 
 promise, Eph. iii. 6. Of the inheritance 
 of the saints, Col. i. 12. Of the glory 
 that shall be revealed, i Pet. v. i. 
 
 OUR RESPONSIBILITIES. Of the gos- 
 pel, I Cor. ix. 23. Of His holiness, 
 Heb. xii. 10. Of afflictions, 2 Tim. i. 8. 
 Of the one loaf, I Cor. x. 17; the Lord's 
 body, i Cor. x. 21. Of Christ's suffer- 
 ings, I Pet. iv. 13. Of discipline, Heb. 
 xii. 8. 
 
 " ONE ANOTHER." 
 
 Fellowship of saints. Rom. xii. 5 ; 
 I Cor. i. 17 ; xii. 13 ; Eph. iv. 25 ; 
 Eph. iv. 1 6. 
 
 Love one to another. John xiii. 34 ; 
 xv. 12-17 ; i John iii. 23 ; 2 John v. ; 
 iv. 7-1 1 ; Gal. v. 13 ; i Thess. iv. 
 9 ; i Thess. iii. 12 ; Rom. xii. 10 ; i 
 Peter iii. 8 ; Heb. x. 24 ; John xiii. 35 ; 
 see Matt. v. 44-48 ; Mark xii. 31 ; Rom. 
 xiii. 10 ; Rom. xiii. 8. 
 
 Unity one with another. I Cor. xii. 
 25 ; Rom. xii. 16 ; Rom. xv. 5 ; see also 
 Phil. i. 27 ; ii. 2 ; iii. 16 ; I Cor. i. 10 ; 
 I Peter iii. 8. 
 
 Duties connected with one another. 
 Eph. iv. 2, 32 ; Col. iii. 13. 
 
 What to do. Gal. vi. 2 ; I Thess. iv. 
 18 ; i Thess. v. II ; Rom. xiv. 19 ; xv. 
 14 ; Col. iii. 16 ; Rom. xv. 7 ; James v. 
 6 ; Eph. v. 21 ; I Peter v. 5 ; Heb. iii. 
 13 ; Heb. x. 25 ; John xiii. 14 ; i Peter 
 iv. 9 ; i Cor. xi. 33 ; Rom. xvi. 16 ; I 
 Cor. xvi. 20 ; 2 Cor. xiii. 12 ; i Pet. v. 14. 
 
 What not to do. Gal. v. 26 ; Gal. v. 
 15 ; James iv. 2 ; v. 9 ; i Cor. iv. 6 ; Col. 
 iii. 9 ; Rom. xiv. 13. 
 
 ALL MINE ARE THINE AND 
 
 THINE ARE MINE. 
 
 John xvii- 10. 
 
 My blood which is shed for you. Eph. 
 ii. 13 ; Heb. xiii. 12 ; i John i. 7 ; Luk* 
 xxii. 20. 
 
 My body which is given for you. 
 Rom. vi. 6 ; I Peter ii. 24 ; Eph. i. 22 ; 
 Luke xxii. 19. 
 
 Go to my brethren and say unto them 
 I ascend unto My Father. John xx : /. 
 
 My burden is light. G^l I , 2 Cor. 
 i. 3 ; Phil. iv. 6. 7 ; Matt. xi. 50. 
 
 Against the day of my burying hath 
 she kept this. Rom. vi. 4 ; John xii. 7. 
 
1 88 
 
 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 This is My commandment that ye 
 love one another as I have loved you. 
 John xv. 12. 
 
 Ye shall drink indeed of my cup. 
 Matt. xxvi. 42; John xviii. n ; Psa. 
 xxiii ; Matt. xx. 23. 
 
 Then are ye my disciples indeed, 
 John xv. 8 ; John viii. 31. 
 
 My doctrine is not mine, but His that 
 lent me. John xvii. 4 ; John vii. 16. 
 
 My Father and your Father. John x. 
 29, 30; xvi. 27; xvii. 24; xx. 17. 
 
 My flesh is meat indeed. John vi. 51 ; 
 iv. 34 ; Heb. x. 19-23 ; John vi. 55. 
 
 Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever 
 
 I command you. Rom. v. 10 ; John xv. 1 4. 
 
 That they may behold my glory.which 
 
 thou hast given me. John xvii. 22 ; 
 
 xvii. 24. 
 
 My God, My God, why hast Thou 
 forsaken me ? 2 Cor. v. 21 ; Matt, 
 xx vii. 46. 
 
 If I honour myself, my honour is noth- 
 ing, it is My Father that honoureth me. 
 John viii. 54. 
 
 To sit on my right hand and on my 
 
 left hand is not mine to give. Mark x. 40. 
 
 Mine hour is not yet come. John vii. 
 
 30 ; viii. 20 ; Luke xxii. 53 ; John ii. 4. 
 
 That they might have my joy fulfilled 
 
 in themselves. Johnxv. n ; Johnxvii.i3. 
 
 My judgment is just. John xii. 48; 
 
 Luke v. 22 ; John v. 30. 
 
 My Kingdom is not of this world. 
 Rev. xi. 15 ; xix. 16 ; John xix. 36. 
 
 Feed My lambs. Luke xviii. 16 ; 
 
 John x. 1 6 ; i John ii. 28 ; John xxi. 15. 
 
 I lay down my life for the sheep. 
 
 Psalm xxiii. i ; Heb. xiii. 20 ; i Peter 
 
 v. 4; John x. 15. 
 
 Continue ye in my love, i John iii. 
 i ; Ephesians iii. 17-19 ; 2 Thess. iii. 5 ; 
 John xv. 9. 
 
 My meat is to do the will of Him 
 that sent me. Matt. iv. 4 ; Rom. xii. i ; 
 Tohn iv. 34. 
 
 Behold my mother and my brethren. 
 Luke ii. 48, 49 ; John xix. 26 ; Matt. 
 
 xii. 49. 
 
 Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father 
 
 in My name, He will give it you. John 
 xvi. 23. 
 
 My peace I give unto you. Rom. v. 
 
 1 ; Eph. ii. 14 ; Heb. xiii. 20, 21 ; John 
 xiv. 27. 
 
 For My sake and the Gospel's. Matt, 
 xxv. 40 ; Isaiah xliii. 25 ; 2 Cor. viii. 9 ; 
 Mark x. 29. 
 
 I know my sheep and am known of 
 mine. 2 Tim. i. 12 ; ii. 19; I John iii. 
 
 2 ; John x. 14. 
 
 That ye may eat and drink at my 
 table in my kingdom. Canticles ii. 4; 
 Luke xxii. 30. 
 
 Ye are they which have continued 
 with me in my temptations. Rev. iii. 
 10-12 ; Luke xxii. 28. 
 
 My time is not yet come. Acts 1.7; 
 Heb. x. 37 ; Titus ii. 13 ; John vii. 6. 
 
 Every one that is of the truth heareth 
 My voice. Prov. viii. 34 ; Cant. ii. 8 ; 
 John xviii. 37. 
 
 Not My will, but Thine be done. 
 Acts xxvii. 23 ; i Thess. iv. 3 ; Gal. ii. 
 20 ; John xxii. 42. 
 
 If I bear witness of myself, My wit- 
 ness is not true, &c. 2 Peter i. 17, 18; 
 
 1 John i. 3 ; John v. 31. 
 
 If ye abide in me, and My words abide 
 in you, ye shall ask what ye will. John 
 xv. 7. 
 
 My yoke is easy. Phil. ii. 13 ; iv. 4 ; 
 
 2 Cor, iii. 17 ; Matt. xi. 30. 
 
 I and My Father are one. John x. 30. 
 Wist ye not that I must be about 
 My Father's business. Luke ii. 49. 
 
 I have kept my Father's command- 
 ments. John xv. 10. 
 
 No man is able to pluck them out of 
 my Father's hand. John x. 29. 
 
 In my Father's house are many 
 mansions. John xiv. 2. 
 
 Until that day when I drink it new 
 with you in my Father's kingdom. 
 Matt. xxvi. 29. 
 
 I am come in my Father's name. 
 John v. 43. 
 
 I send the promise of my Father upon 
 you. Luke xxiv. 49. 
 
 If I do not the works of my Father, 
 believe me not. John x. 37. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 x8 9 
 
 TRULY OUR FELLOWSHIP IS 
 
 WITH THE FATHER, AND 
 
 WITH HIS SON, JESUS 
 
 CHRIST. i John i. 3. 
 
 Ye are the body of Christ, i Co.-, 
 xii. 27. 
 
 Behold, what manner of love the 
 Father hath bestowed upon us. I 
 John iii. i. 
 
 Crucified with Christ. Rom. vi. 6. 
 
 Died with Christ. (Alford's transla- 
 tion.) Rom. vi. 8. 
 
 Buried with him. Rom. vi. 4. 
 
 Planted together in the likeness of 
 His death. Rom. vi. 5. 
 
 Planted together in the likeness of His 
 resurrection. Rom. vi. 5. 
 
 Quickened together. Eph. ii. . 
 
 Raised up together. Eph. ii. 6. 
 
 Sitting together in heavenly places. 
 Eph. ii. 6. 
 
 Living together. I Thess. v. 10. 
 
 Working together. Mark xvi. 20 ; 
 2 Cor. vi. i. 
 
 Suffering together. Rom. viii. 17. 
 
 Glorified together. Rom. viii. 17. 
 
 I am the light of the world. John 
 Yiii. 12. 
 
 Ye are the light of the world. Matt. 
 r. 14. 
 
 I am not of the world. John xvii. 16. 
 
 They are not of the world. John 
 xvii. 1 6. 
 
 Because it knew Him not. i John iii. I. 
 
 The world knoweth us not. i 
 John iii. i. 
 
 Ye know that it hated Me. John 
 xv. 1 8. 
 
 The world hath hated them. John 
 xvii. 14. 
 
 I have overcome the world. John 
 *vi. 33. 
 
 Whatsoever is born of God overcometh 
 the world, i John v. 4. 
 
 He will judge the world by that Man 
 whom He hath ordained. Acts xvii. 31. 
 
 Do ye not know that the saints shall 
 judge the world. I Cor. vi. 2. 
 
 He put on righteousness as a breast- 
 plate. Isaiah lix. xvii. 
 
 Having on the breastplate of righteous- 
 ness. Eph. vi. 14. 
 
 An helmet of salvation on His head. 
 Isaiah lix. 17. 
 
 Take the helmet of salvation. Eph. 
 vi. 17. 
 
 Behold the Man, whose name is the 
 Branch. Zech. vi. 12. 
 
 Ye are the branches. John xv. 5. 
 
 A living stone, i Peter ii. 4. 
 
 Ye also, as lively stones. I Peter ii. 5. 
 
 The Son of God. I John iii. 8. 
 
 Now are we the sons of God. I 
 John iii. 2. 
 
 A Priest upon His throne. Zech. vi. 13. 
 
 And hath made us kings and priests. 
 Rev. i. 6. 
 
 He shall reign for ever and ever. 
 Rev. xi. 15. 
 
 They shall reign for ever and ever. 
 Rev. xxii. 5. 
 
 The faithful witness. Rev. i. 5. 
 
 Ye are witnesses. Luke xxiv. 48. 
 
 He was afflicted. Isaiah liii. 7. 
 
 Then shall they deliver you up to be 
 afflicted. Matt. xxiv. 9. 
 
 He Himself has suffered, being tempted. 
 Heb. ii. 18. 
 
 Ye are in heaviness through manifold 
 temptations. I Peter i. 6. 
 
 He was reviled, i Peter ii. 23. 
 
 Men shall revile you. Matt. v. n. 
 
 He is despised. Isaiah liii, 3. 
 
 We are despised, i Cor. iv. :o. 
 
 Make the Captain of their salvation 
 perfect through sufferings. He> ii. 10. 
 
 After that ye have suffered * while 
 make you perfect. I Peter v. 10. 
 
 His Son, the brightness of His ^or 
 Heb. i. 3. 
 
 Bringing many sons unto glory. 
 Heb. ii. 10. 
 
 He went forth conquering, and to 
 conquer. Rev. vi. 2. 
 
 More than conquerors through Him. 
 Rom. viii. 37. 
 
 Heir of all things. Heb. i. 2. 
 
 Heirs of God, joint-heirs with Christ. 
 Rom. viii. 17. 
 
 My servant. Isaiah xlii. i . 
 
 Servants of God. i Peter U. 16. 
 
 God anointing Jesus. Acts x. 38. 
 
 He which hath anointed us is God. 
 2 Cor. i. 21. 
 
 Christ, who is the image of God. 2 
 Cor. iv. 4. 
 
 Changed into the same image. 2 
 Cor. iii. 18. 
 
 Even as We are One. John xvii. 22. 
 
 That they may be one. John xvii. 23. 
 
 Even as Thou hast loved Me. John 
 xvii. 23. 
 
 Thou hast loved them. John xvii. 23. 
 
 In whom I am well pleased. Matt.iii.iy. 
 
 The Lord taketh pleasure in Hii 
 people. Psalm cxlix. 4. 
 
 Without spot, i Peter i. 19. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 There is no spot in thee. Song iv. 7 . 
 Who only hast immortality, i Tim. 
 vi. 1 6. 
 
 This mortal must put on immortality. 
 
 1 Cor. xv. 53. 
 
 How terrible art Thou. Psalm lxvi.3- 
 Thou art terrible. Song vi. 4. 
 Holy, undefiled. Heb. vii. 26. 
 My undefiled. Song v. 2. 
 Grace is poured into Thy lips. Psalm 
 xlv. 2. 
 
 Thy lips are like a thread of scarlet 
 and tny speech is comely. Song iv. 3. 
 
 God hath blessed Thee for ever. 
 Psalm xlv. 2. 
 
 God hath blessed us witn all spiritual 
 blessings in heavenly places. Eph.i.3- 
 
 He which raised up the Lord Jesus. 
 
 2 Cor. iv. 4. 
 
 Shall raise up us also by Jesus. 2 
 Cor. iv. 4. 
 
 Crowned with glory and honor. 
 Heb. ii. 9. 
 
 Ye shall receive a crown of glory, 
 i Peter v. 4. 
 
 Chosen of God. i Peter ii. 4. 
 
 They that are with Him are chosen. 
 Rev. xvii. 14. 
 
 He was faithful to Him that appointed 
 Him. Heb. iii. 2. 
 
 They that are with Him are faithful. 
 Rev. xvii. 14. 
 
 Mine elect. Isaiah xlii. i. 
 
 Elect of God. Col. iii. 12. 
 
 In whom my soul delighteth. 
 Isaiah xlii. I. 
 
 The Lord delighteth in thee. Isaiah 
 Ixii. 4. 
 
 My beloved. Matt. xii. 18. 
 
 My beloved. Jer. xi. 15. 
 
 Fairer than the children of men. 
 Psalm xlv. 2. 
 
 Thou art aU fair. Song iv. 7. 
 
 How great is His beauty. Zech. ix. 17. 
 
 Thou wast exceeding beautiful. 
 Ezek. xvi. 13. 
 
 He Himself likewise took part of the 
 same. Heb. ii. 14. 
 
 The children are partaken of flesh and 
 blood. Heb. ii. 14. 
 
 There appeared an angel, strengthen- 
 ing Him. Luke xxii. 43. 
 
 Strengthened with all might. Col. i. 1 1. 
 
 My Father. John xx. 17. 
 
 Your Father. John xx. 17. 
 
 My God. John xx. 17. 
 Your God. John xx 17. 
 The Lord of peace. 2 Thess. iii. 16. 
 My peace I give unto you. John 
 xiv. 27. 
 
 He would have given thee living 
 water. John iv. 10. 
 
 He that believeth on Me, out of him 
 shall flow rivers of living water. 
 John vii. 38. 
 
 A man of sorrows. Isaiah liii. 3. 
 
 Ye shall be sorrowful. John xvi. 20. 
 
 His raiment was white as the light. 
 Matt, xvii 2. 
 
 Clothed in white raiment. Rev. iv.4. 
 His countenance was as the sun. 
 Rev. i. 16. 
 
 Clear as the sun. Song vi. 10. 
 
 The Lord will hold thine hand, 
 Isaiah xlii. 6. 
 
 I the Lord will hold thy right hand. 
 Isaiah xli. 13. 
 
 Jesus wept. John xi. 35. 
 
 Ye shall weep. John xvi. 20. 
 
 All power is given unto Me. Matt, 
 xxviii. 17. 
 
 I give unto you power. Luke x. 19. 
 
 Jesus groaned in the spirit. John xi. 33. 
 
 We do groan being burdened. 2 
 Cor. v. 4. 
 
 Jesus was troubled. John xi. 33. 
 
 We are troubled on every side. 2 
 Cor. iv. 8. 
 
 I will also give Thee for a light to 
 the Gentiles. Isaiah xlix. 6. 
 
 The Lord commandeth us, saying, 1 
 have set thee to be a light of the 
 Gentiles. Acts xiii. 47. 
 
 A man of sorrows. Isaiah liii. 3. 
 
 Ye now therefore have sorrow. John 
 xvi. 22. 
 
 This is His name whereby He shall 
 be called, the Lord our righteousness. 
 Jer. xxiii. 6. 
 
 This is the name wherewith she shall 
 be called, the Lord our righteousness. 
 Jer. xxxiii. 16. 
 
 Christ hath suffered for us in the 
 flesh, i Peter iv. i. 
 
 Arm yourselves likewise with the 
 same mind. I Peter iv. i. 
 
 A man approved of God. Acts ii. 22. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 Study to shew thyself approved unto 
 God. 2 Tim. ii. 15. 
 
 He became obedient. Phil. ii. 8. 
 
 As obedient children, i Peter i. 14. 
 
 Merciful. Heb. ii. 17. 
 
 Be ye therefore merciful. Luke vi36. 
 
 Christ pleased not Himself. Rom. 
 xv. 3. 
 
 We then . . ought . . . not to please 
 ourselves. Rom. xy. i. 
 
 I am meek and lowly. Matt. xi. 29. 
 
 Be clothed with humility, i Peter v. 5. 
 
 Separate from sinners. Heb. vii. 26. 
 
 Be ye separate. 2 Cor. vi. 17. 
 
 Even as Christ forgave you. Col.iii.i3. 
 
 So also do ye. Col. iii. 13. 
 
 I am holy, i Peter i. 16. 
 
 Be ye holy, i Peter i. 16. 
 
 As I have loved you. John xiii, 34. 
 
 That ye also love one another. John 
 Kiii. 34. 
 
 Jesus rejoiced in spirit. Luke x. 21. 
 
 Rejoice in the Lord. Phil. iv. 4. 
 
 I will feed My flock. Ezek. xxxiv. 15. 
 
 Feed My sheep. John xxi. 16. 
 
 He . . gave thanks. Mark viii. 6. 
 
 Giving thanks always. Eph. v. 20. 
 
 Holy, harmless. Heb. vii. 26. 
 
 Be ye harmless. Matt. x. 16. 
 
 I have washed your feet. John xiii. 14. 
 
 Ye also ought to wash one another's 
 feet. John xiii. 14. 
 
 Even as He is pure, i John iii. 3. 
 
 Every man that hath this hope in him 
 purifieth himself, i John iii. 3. 
 
 I in them, and Thou in Me. John 
 xvii. 23. 
 
 To him that overcoraeth will I grant 
 to sit with Me in my throne, even as I 
 also overcame, and am set down with 
 my Father in His throne. Rev. iii. 21. 
 
 To him that overcometh, and keepeth 
 My works unto the end, to him will I 
 give power over the nations, and He 
 shall rule them. Rev. ii. 26, 27. 
 
 Even as I received of my Father. Rev. 
 ii. 26, 27. 
 
 As My Father hath sent Me. John 
 
 XX. 21. 
 
 Even so send I you. John xx. 21. 
 As the Father hath loved me. John 
 xv. 9. 
 
 S have I loved you. John xv. 9. 
 
 I have given unto them the wordi 
 which Thou gavest Me. John xvii. 8. 
 
 The glory which Thou gavest Me, I 
 have given them. John xvii. 23. 
 
 As . . I live by the Father. John vi. 57. 
 
 So he that eatelh Me, even he shall 
 live by Me. John vi. 57. 
 
 If ye keep My commandments, ye 
 shall abide in My love. John xv. 10. 
 
 Even as I have kept My Father's 
 commandments. John xv. 10. 
 
 And abide in His love. John xv. 10. 
 
 Whereby are given unto us exceeding 
 great and precious promises, that by 
 these ye might be partakers of the divine 
 nature, having escaped the corruption 
 that is in the world through lust. 2 
 Peter i. 4. 
 
 FAITH. Heb. xi. i. 
 
 Hope of faith. Gal. v. 5. 
 
 Joy of faith. Phil. i. 25. 
 
 Confidence of faith. Eph. iii. 12. 
 
 Boldness in speaking. 2 Cor. iv. 13. 
 
 Peace. Rom. xv. 13. 
 
 Rest. Heb. iv. 3. 
 
 Fight of faith. I Tim. vi. 12. 
 
 Believers live by faith. Heb. ii. 4. 
 
 Believers stand by faith. 2 Cor. i. 24, 
 
 Believers walk by faith. 2 Cor. v. 7. 
 
 Believers resist the devil, i Pet. v. 9. 
 
 Believers overcome the world, i John 
 v. 4. 
 
 Believers obtain a good report. Heb. 
 xi. 39. 
 
 Believers overcome difficulties. Heb. 
 xi. 33. 
 
 Believers die in faith. Heb. xi. 13. 
 
 We are saved by faith . Acts xvi .31. 
 
 We get remission of sins. Rom. iii. 25. 
 
 We are adopted by faith. Gal. iii. 2.6. 
 
 We are justified by faith. Rom. v. I. 
 
 We are sanctified by faith. Acts xxvi. 
 18. 
 
 We are purified by faith. Acts xv. 9. 
 
 We are edified by faith, i Tim. i. 4. 
 
 We are kept by faith, i Pet. i. 5. 
 
 We have access to God by faith. Rom. 
 v. 2. 
 
 We inherit the promises. Heb. vi. 12. 
 
 Saints should be sincere. I Tim. i. 5. 
 
 Saints should abound. 2 Cor. viii. 7. 
 
 Saints should continue. Acts ii. 22. 
 
 Saints should be strong in faith. Rom. 
 iv. 20, 21. 
 
 FAITH IN EXERCISE. 
 Living. Gal. ii. 20. Obeying. Rona. 
 xvi. 26. Walking. 2 Cor. v. 7. Work- 
 ing, i Thes. i. 3. Praying. Jas. v. 15. 
 Enduring. i Pet. i. 7. Fighting, i 
 Tim. vi. 12. 
 
192 
 
 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 TRUE FAITH AND ITS FRUITS. 
 
 The man believed the word that Jesus 
 had spoken unto him. John iv. 50. 
 
 If thou believest with all thine heart. 
 Acts viii. 37. 
 
 Lord, I believe ; help Thou mine un- 
 belief. Mark ix. 24. 
 
 A great number believed and turned 
 unto the Lord. Acts xi. 21. 
 
 Whosoever believeth that Jesus is the 
 Christ, is born of God. i John v. I. 
 
 Who is he that overcometh the world, 
 but he that believeth that Jesus is the 
 Son of God. i John v. 5. 
 
 As many as received Him, to them 
 gave He power to become the sons of 
 God, even to them that believe on His 
 name. John i. 12. 
 
 Whosoever believeth in Him shall re- 
 ceive remission of sins. Acts x. 43. 
 
 He that cometh to Me shall never 
 hunger ; and lie that believeth on Me 
 shall never thirst. John vi. 35. 
 
 We should be to the praise of His 
 glory, who first trusted in Christ. Eph. 
 
 :. 12. 
 
 In whom ye also trusted, after that ye 
 heard the word of truth, the gospel of 
 your salvation : in whom also after that 
 ye believed, ye were sealed with that 
 Holy Spirit of promise. Eph. i. 13. 
 
 The multitude of them that believed 
 were of one heart and of one soul. Acts 
 iv. 32. 
 
 They which have believed in God 
 should be careful to maintain good works. 
 Titus iii. 8. 
 
 Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and 
 thou shalt be saved. Acts xvi. 31. 
 
 We are not of them who draw back 
 unto perdition; but of them that believe 
 to the saving of the soul. Heb. x. 39. 
 
 God so loved the world, that He gave 
 His only begotten Son, that whosoever 
 believeth in Him should not perish, but 
 have everlasting life. John iii. 1 6. 
 
 He that believeth on the Son hath 
 everlasting life. John iii. 36. 
 
 Whosoever believeth in Me shall never 
 die. John xi. 26. 
 
 He that believeth on the Som of God 
 hath the witness in himself, i John v. 10. 
 
 I know whom I have believed, and am 
 persuaded that he is able to keep that 
 which I have committed unto Him 
 against that day. 2 Tim. i. 12. 
 
 We which have believed do enter into 
 rest. Heb. iv. 3. 
 
 Believing, ye rejoice with joy unspeak- 
 able and full of glory, i Pet. i. 8. 
 
 Receiving the end of your faith, even 
 the salvation of your souls, i Pet. i. 9. 
 H. N. C. 
 
 WHAT WE GAIN BY FAITH. 
 
 Pardon. Acts x. 43. 
 
 Peace with God. Rom. v. I. 
 
 Eternal Life. John iii. 36. 
 
 The Holy Spirit. John vii. 39. 
 
 Sonship. Gal. iii. 26. 
 
 Heirship. Rom. viii. 17. 
 
 WHAT WE DO BY FAITH. 
 
 We live. Rom. i. 17. 
 We stand. 2 Cor. i. 24. 
 We walk. 2 Cor. v. 7. 
 We fight. I Tim. vi. 12. 
 We overcome, i John v. 4, 
 
 FAITH. 
 
 Faith's key unlocks the treasury of 
 Grace, and gives us fourteen things ol 
 priceless value, as seen in Rom. v : 
 
 The Holy Ghost. Ver. 5. 
 
 The love of God in our hearts. Ver. 5. 
 
 Atonement. Ver. 1 1. 
 
 Reconciliation to God. Ver. 10. 
 
 Justification now by His blood. Ver. 9. 
 
 Salvation from wrath. Salvation by 
 his life. Ver. 9. 
 
 Abundance of grace, Ver. 17. 
 
 Gift of righteousness. Ver. 17. 
 
 Access to God. Ver. 2. 
 
 Stand. Ver. 2. 
 
 Peace with God. Ver. i. 
 
 Joy in God. Ver. n. 
 
 Rejoicing in hope. Verse 2, 
 
 Reign in life. Ver. 17. 
 
 FORGIVENESS. 
 
 Eph. i. 7 ; i John ii. 12 ; Isaiah IT. 7; 
 with Luke xviii. 13, 14; John i. 29; 
 Isaiah liii. 6 ; i Peter ii. 24 ; Heb. ix. 
 26 ; Isaiah i. 18 ; Rev. i. 5 ; i John i. 9; 
 Psalm xxxii. i ; ciii. 12 ; Isaiah xliv. 22; 
 Jer. xxxi. 34; Isaiah xxxviii. 17; Micah 
 vii. 19; Ezekiel xxxiii. 16; Luke xv. 
 
 20-22. 
 
 Lessons, i. Love much. Luke vii. 
 36-50. 2. Forgive others Eph. iv. 32 
 Col. iii. 13 ; Matt. vi. 12-15 xv "i- ? YZ5 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS, 
 
 ASSURANCE OF FAITH. 
 John v. 24 ; John vi. 47 ; John x. 28 ; 
 Rom. viii. i ; Phil. i. 6 f Eph. ii. 6 ; 2 
 Vim. i. 12 j i John ii. 25 ; lieb. xiii. 5. 
 
 FAITH. 
 
 .dy faith we live. Rom. i. 17. 
 
 By faith we stand. 2 Cor. i. 24. 
 
 By faith we walk. 2 Cor. v. 7, 
 
 By faith we fight, i Tim. vi. 12. 
 
 By faith we overcome, i John v. 4. 
 
 By faith we are justified. Rom. iii. 28. 
 
 By faith we are made children of God. 
 Gal. iii. 26. 
 
 By faith we are sanctified. Acts 
 rxvi. 1 8. 
 
 By faith we have access. Rom. v. 2 ; 
 Eph. iii. 12. 
 
 Faith purifies the heart. Acts xv. 9. 
 
 Without faith we cannot please God. 
 Heb. xi. 6. 
 
 HOLINESS OR SANCTIFICATION. 
 I. Sanctification as Act. 
 
 1. To make clean. See Old Testa- 
 ment, also Heb. xiii. 12 ; x. 29 ; x. 14 ; 
 r. 10 ; ix. 13 ; ii. n. 
 
 2. To set apart or consecrate to a 
 divine purpose after purifying. See Old 
 Testament, the cane of priest and Levites, 
 also 2 Tim. ii. 21; Eph. v. 26, 27; 
 Titus ii. 14. 
 
 3. To set apart a common thing for 
 the holy use of a holy one. i Tim. iv. 4,5. 
 
 4. To devote a person already and 
 intrinsically holy to a divine purpose. 
 John x. 36; xvii. 17-19. 
 
 5. To consider and treat with the 
 respect or veneration becoming a person 
 or thing as holy. Matt. vi. 9 ; i Peter 
 iii, 15 ; Ex. xx. 8 ; Deut. xxxii. 51. 
 
 II. Sanctification or Holiness as a State 
 or Condition of being, and as the per- 
 manent essential condition of the believer 
 in the sight of Cod. 
 
 1. The believer in Christ unites in 
 his permanent c'ondition before God all 
 the results of the sanctifying act of God; 
 he is a separated, cleansed, consecrated, 
 unblemished one, without spot or wrinkle 
 or any such thing, ever to be mentioned 
 as holy and without blame in Christ. 
 
 2. Before God his changeless name 
 10 "saint;" see the greetings of the 
 Epistles. 
 
 3. See Acts xx. 32 ; xxvi. 18. 
 
 4. See i Cor. i. 30; vi. ii j vi. 19 
 
 Eph. v. 27 ; 2 Tim. i. 9. 
 
 5. Holy brethren. Heb. iii. i ; John 
 xvii. 
 
 6. Holiness is inseparable from " the 
 new man." 
 
 III. How is this State or Condition befort 
 God brought about, by Him ? 
 
 By union with what is holy ; see the 
 frequent " in Christ," " in Him." i Cor. 
 i. 30 ; Eph. i, 4 ; Col, i. 22 ; and as 
 illustrated by lesser facts in Matt, xxii' 
 17-19 ; i Cor. vii. 14. 
 IV. How is the believer to be or to beteme 
 
 holy in actual experience. 
 
 1. The ground of such possibility lie 
 in the new birth and in " the Spirit" as 
 different from, and opposed to " the 
 flesh." Rom. viii. 4; Gal. v. 16-18 ; 
 i John ii. 29 ; iii. 9. 
 
 2. The permanent state of the be- 
 liever before God in Christ must first 
 of all be seen and owned by him ; and 
 then the word to him is, " you are a 
 saint, now be a saint," " you are a sanc- 
 tified one, be sanctified," " you are un- 
 leavened, be unleavened ;" in brief, " be 
 what you are," "do what you did once 
 for all in becoming one with Christ." 
 
 For proof see i Cor. v. 7, 8 ; Col. iii. 
 1-5; i Peter i. 22, 23* i John iv. 17; 
 Rom. vi. 19, 22 ; 2 Cor. vii. i ; i Thess. 
 iii. 12, 13 , fv. 3, 7 , v. 23, 24 ; Heb. 
 xii. 14 ; Rom. xii. i ; i Cor. iii. 17 ; Eph. 
 iv. 24; Col. iii. 12; i Peter i. 15, 16; 
 Jude 20; John xvii. ii. Holiness is 
 both the condition and end of being. 
 
 3. The believer must ever as a person 
 identify .himself with " the Spirit" as 
 the new nature, sphere, realm, to which 
 he now belongs. Gal. v. 27 ; Col. iii. 7. 
 He is in Christ and Christ is in him, 
 the Spirit of God is with the spirit of 
 the saintly child of God. Rom. viii. 9, 
 16; i Cor. vi. 17. 
 
 4. The agent of such practical holi- 
 ness, whose spirit and fulfillment is love, 
 is the Holy Spirit ; the means He uses 
 the holy Word : the instrument the 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 faith of the saint ; and prayer is in- 
 separable from all. 
 
 (a). As agent, the Holy Spirit takes 
 charge of the child of God for every- 
 thing, from regeneration to glorification. 
 Rom. viii. 14 ; Phil. i. 10 j John iii. 5 ; 
 i Cor. v. ii ; i Peter i. 2 j Titus iii. 5, 
 6; 2Thess. ii. 13. "Another Comforter." 
 
 (6). He educates the believer especial- 
 ly in holiness. Phil. ii. 12 ; 2 Cor. iii. 
 1 8 ; Eph. iv. 30 ; as covering. Eph. iv. 
 17-32. 
 
 (c). The Holy Spirit uses the word, 
 the truth, and in fullest personal form 
 He uses the whole, Christ Jesus, the 
 Word, all that is in Christ for the saint, 
 from the cross to the throne. John xv. 
 26; xvi. 13, 14; xv. 3 ; Eph. v. 25, 26; 
 i Peter i. 22 ; Rom. v. 5 ; i Cot. ii. 12, 
 as related to i Cor. i. 30. 
 
 (rf). And so specifically He uses for 
 sanctification the facts and finished re- 
 alities in Christ. He points faith to the 
 blood and the glory. He makes the 
 leading thought of every epistle a reason 
 for holiness. Rom. xii. i ; Eph. v. i . 
 
 1 Peter ii. 1-5, 9-11; Col. i. 9-11, as re- 
 lated to Col. i: 12-14 ; Gal. v. 22-28 ; * 
 Cor. v. 7, 8 ; i Peter i. 22, 23. 
 
 (e). He enlightens for growth in grace 
 he believer to see in Christ such re- 
 ilities as follows : Eph. i. 16-23, as r<e- 
 ated to Eph. i. 4-6 ; Eph'. iii. 16-20, as 
 elated to 2 Cor. xii. 9 ; John xvii, 17-19, 
 as related to John xvii. 14, 16, 26; also, 
 
 2 Cor. iii. 18 ; iv. 16-18 ; vii. i ; i Cor. 
 vi. 19 ; i John iii. 13 ; Titus ii. 11-14. 
 The result of all such action and be- 
 aolding is holiness. 
 
 (/). Finally, all is related to humble, 
 earnest prayer to God for such manifes- 
 tation of the enlightening power of the 
 Holy Spirit, who leads and keeps the 
 believer in holiness. So Paul, inspired 
 Dy the Holy Spirit to pray, hints to us 
 evermore of the mind of the Spirit. 
 Eph. i. 15-23 ; iii. 14-21 ; Phil. i. 3-6 ; 
 i Thess. v. 23-25 ; John XT. 16 ; Heb, 
 xiii 20. a i. 
 
 V. Lastly, present Attainments and Ex- 
 periences of Holiness (and Love is the 
 spirit and sum oj Holiness. I Thess. 
 iii. 12, 13), are never up to God's 
 standard and measure for us as saints 
 This is implied or taught in 
 i. The exhortations of the Epistles. 
 2.. The advocacy of our High Priest. 
 
 Luke xxii. 31, 32 ; i John ii. i. 
 
 3. The intercession of the Holy Spirit. 
 Rom. viii. 26, 27. 
 
 4. The wash ing of feet. John xiii. 3-17. 
 
 5. The offerings in Old Testament 
 for SINS of ignorance. 
 
 6. The typical teaching of the mitre. 
 Ex. xxviii. 36-38. 
 
 7. The water of purification for the 
 wilderness. Num. xix. 
 
 8. The leaven in the meat-offering of 
 the Church as compared with that of 
 Christ in Lev. xxxiii. 15-17, with Lev. 
 xxiii. 10-13. 
 
 9. The testimony of Paul, i Cor. iv.i-5. 
 
 10. The perfecting change dependent 
 on the Lord's coming. 
 
 11. The confession of saints. 
 
 12. The deeper knowledge of the 
 word of God. Heb. iv. 11-16 ; xii. 9-14 , 
 xiii. ao, a-i. W. J. ERDMAN. 
 
 HOLINESS. 
 " Be ye holy, for I am holy." 
 
 God is Holy, Holy, Holy. Rev. iv. 8. 
 
 The Holy Father. John xvii. xi. 
 
 The Holy Son. Luke i. 35. 
 
 The Holy Spirit. Eph. iv. 30. 
 
 His people are a holy temple, i Cor. 
 iii. 17. 
 
 His people are a holy priesthood, 
 i Pet. ii. 5. 
 
 His people are holy brethren. Heb. 
 iii. i. 
 
 The Father chose them that they 
 might be holy. Eph. i. 4. 
 
 The Son died for them that they 
 might be holy. Eph. v. 27. 
 
 The Spirit was given that they might 
 be holy. 2 Thess. ii. 13. 
 
 God creates them in holiness. Eph. 
 iv. 24. 
 
 God calls them to holiness. I Thess. 
 iv. 7. 
 
 God 'stablishes their hearts in holi- 
 ness, i Thess. iii. 13. 
 
 God chastens them that they may 
 be partakers of H is holiness. Heb. xii. 10. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 195 
 
 They are to serve Him in holiness. 
 Luke i. 75. 
 
 They are to perfect holiness in His 
 fear. 2 Cor. vii. i. 
 
 They are to follow holiness. Heb. 
 xii. 14. 
 
 They are to have their fruit unto 
 holiness. Rom. vi. 22. 
 
 They are to offer their bodies as a 
 holy sacrifice. Rom. xii. I. 
 
 They shall be presented holy in His 
 sight. Col. i. 22. 
 
 They shall be citizens of the holy 
 Jerusalem. Rev. xxi. 10. 
 
 They shall be holy still. Rev. xxii. n. 
 
 THE WAY OF HOLINESS. 
 
 BELIEVER, would you be "sanctified 
 wholly?" Then ponder, deeply and 
 prayerfully, exhortations in the sixth 
 and following verses of i Thessalonians 
 v., specially noting the force of the "and" 
 in verse 23 : 
 
 1st Let us not sleep as do others. 
 
 2nd Let us watch. 
 
 3rd Let us be sober. 
 
 4th Let us put on the breast plate 
 of faith and love. 
 
 5th Let us put on an helmet, the 
 hope of salvation. 
 
 6th Let us exhort one another. 
 
 7th Let us edify one another, even 
 as also ye do. 
 
 8th Let us know them which labour 
 among us. 
 
 9th Let us esteem them very highly 
 in love for their work's sake. 
 
 loth Let us be at peace among 
 ourselves. 
 
 nth Let us warn them that are 
 unruly. 
 
 1 2th Let us comfort the feeble 
 minded. 
 
 ijth Let us support the weak. 
 
 1 4th Let us be patient towards all 
 men. 
 
 1 5th Let us see that none render 
 evil for evil unto any. 
 
 1 6th Let us ever follow that which 
 is good among ourselves and to all. 
 
 1 7th Let us rejoice evermore. 
 
 1 8th Let us pray without ceasing. 
 
 igth Let us in everything give thanks. 
 
 20th Let us quench not the Spirit. 
 
 2 1st Let us not despise prophesying. 
 
 22nd Let us prove all things. 
 
 23rd Let us hold fast that which is 
 food. 
 
 24th Let us abstain from every ap- 
 pearance of evil. And the very God 
 of peace will sanctify us wholly. 
 
 Do you say, Who is sufficient for 
 these things ? I answer, God, our God ; 
 all our sufficiency is of God. Take 
 from Him then, beloved, strength you 
 have not. All He wants to use is our 
 weakness, not our strength. Be strong 
 in the Lord and in the power of His 
 might. (Eph. vi. 10.) As you trusted 
 Him for your eternal salvation, so trust 
 Him with your present salvation, your 
 salvation over sin. It is God which 
 worketh in you both to will and to do 
 of His good pleasure. (Phil. ii. 13.) 
 Let holiness to the Lord be in the fore- 
 front of you always and everywhere. 
 (Matt. v. 48 ; Rom. xii. i ; i Cor. iii. 17 ; 
 Eph. i. 4; Col. i. 21, &c.; 2 Timothy i. 
 9; i Peter i. 13 to 16, and 2 Peter iii. 
 n, &c.) 
 
 SANCTIFICATION. 
 Leviticus xx. 7 ; John xvii. 17 ; i 
 Thessalonians v. 23 ; Hebrews xiii. 12 ; 
 Isaiah xiii, 3 ; Acts xx. 32 ; Romans XT. 
 16; I Corinthians i. 2 ; Acts xxvi. 18 ; 
 T Corinthians vi. n ; Hebrews ii. n ; 
 Hebrews x. 10, 14 ; i Corinthians i. 30 ; 
 
 1 Thessalonians iv. 3, 4; 2 Thestalonian* 
 ii. 13; i Peter i. 2. 
 
 HOLY LIVING OR SELF EX- 
 AMINATION. 
 Am I now living in the favor of God ? 
 
 2 Cor. vi. 2; Rom. viii. 15, 16. 
 
 Am I going on to holiness? 2 Petei 
 iii. 1 8. 
 
 Do I intentionally aim to please God 
 in all things? Psa. Ixvi. 18; i Sam. ii. 3. 
 
 Am I cultivating a constant sense of 
 the presence of God ? Gen. xvi. 13. 
 
 Do I read and love the Scripture* 
 more than any other book ? Psa. i. 2. 
 
 Do I anxiously redeem the time ? Eph. 
 v. 15, 16. 
 
 Do I study not to be conformed to 
 this world ? Rom. xii. 2. 
 
 Do I regularly and faithfully examine 
 myself. 2 Cor. xiii. 5. 
 
I 9 6 
 
 NOTES FOR 3IBLB READINGS. 
 
 Do I o/editate much upon the ;oys of 
 heaven ? Col. iii. 1-3. 
 
 Do I live in the spirit of prayer ? Eph. 
 vi. 18. 
 
 Do I deny myself for Christ's sake ? 
 Mark viii. 34. 
 
 Do I love my Saviour Christ with all 
 my heart ? Matt. xxii. 37. 
 
 Is the reproach of Christ dearer to 
 me than the applause of the world ? 
 Heb. xi. 24-26. . 
 
 Do I set my affections upon things 
 above ? Matt. vi. 21. 
 
 Do I delight more to obtain poverty 
 of spirit than the riches of this world ? 
 Mark viii. 35-38. 
 
 Am I constantly employed for God ? 
 John ix. 4. 
 
 Would I rather die than sin ? Matt. 
 v. 29. 
 
 Am I increasing in spiritual minded- 
 ness ? Matt. v. 6. 
 
 Do I delight in God more than I ever 
 did ? Psa. xxxvii. 4. 
 
 Am I dying daily to sensible objects, 
 and living for eternity ? 2 Cor. iv. 17, 1 8. 
 
 Is the thought of death pleasing and 
 comforting to me? Phil. i. 23. 
 
 Is it a part of my study ':o accomplish 
 much for God in a little time ? 2 Tim. 
 iv. 2, 6, 8. 
 
 Are my tastes and dispositions more 
 heavenly than formerly ? Ps. xxxiv. 8. 
 
 Do I relish religious conversation 
 most ? Mai. iii. 16. 
 
 Do I love best the company of the 
 pious ? Psa. xvi. 2, 3. 
 
 Do I seek opportunities of gaining 
 and doing good ? i Cor. x. 33. 
 
 Am I afraid of misemploying my 
 talents? Matt. xxv. 16, 19, 21. 
 
 Do I exercise all my influence for 
 God ? Psa. ci. 
 
 Am I carefully solicitous a* to my ex- 
 ample? Matt. v. 16. 
 
 Do I reprove sin without respect of 
 persons? Psa. cxli. 5; Eph. v. u. 
 
 Am I doing all in my power to save 
 souls ? Jer. ix. i ; Psa. cxvi. 12. 
 
 Do I regularly pray for the prosperity 
 of the church, and the conversion of the 
 world? Psa. xxviii. 9 ; Matt. ix. 36-38. 
 
 Do I leave nothing undone to promote 
 
 Christ's kingdom upon eani. / 
 xxv. 29, 30. 
 
 Have my last days been my beet 
 days ? Psa. xc. 12. 
 
 Have I that faith in Christ which 
 realizes a present salvation ? 2 Cor. xiii. 5. 
 
 Have I that love to God which con- 
 strains to obedience? 2 Cor. v. 14, 15. 
 
 Does the Spirit of God bear testi- 
 mony to my acceptance with him? Rom 
 viii. 1 6. 
 
 Am I sowing to the flesh, or to the 
 Spirit ? Gal. vi. 7, 8. 
 
 Do I grow in grace and in the know- 
 ledge of Christ Jesus? 2 Pet. iii. 18. 
 
 Do I love the Sabbaths and ordinances 
 of God? Psa. xxvi. 18. 
 
 Am I never absent from the house of 
 God when I could be present ? Psalm 
 cxxii. i. 
 
 Do I visit and pray with the sick, the 
 poor, and the destitute? Jobxxix. 11-16. 
 
 Do I cultivate a spirit of deep hu- 
 mility ? i Pet. v. 5, 6 ; Matt. v. 3. 
 
 Do I study to understand the word of 
 God? John v. 39. 
 
 Do I carefully heed the voice of con- 
 science ? 2 Cor. i. 12. 
 
 Do I watchfully guard against light- 
 ness of spirit? i Pet. iv. 7. 
 
 Do I always bear in mind my final 
 account ? Luke xvi. 2. 
 
 Am I datly living in the spirit of sac- 
 rifice? Rom. xii. i. 
 
 Do I watch in the world for moments 
 of inward communion with God ? Psa. 
 iv. 4 ; xvi. 8. 
 
 Do I always attend to the inward 
 monitions of the Holy Spirit? Eph. iv-3O. 
 
 Do I always remember the omnisci- 
 ence of God ? Psa. cxxxix. 1-12. 
 
 Do I carefully abstain from speaking 
 or hearing evil of others ? Psa. xv. 1-3 , 
 James iv. n. 
 
 Have I done anything this day to save 
 souls from death? James v. 19, 20. 
 
 Were I sure of dying this day, what 
 should I immediately do? Isa xxxvii,. 
 i ; Amos iv. 12. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLB READINGS. 
 
 197 
 
 HEAVEN. 
 
 Heaven is our Father's house. John 
 jriv. 2 ; Isaiah Ixiii. 15 ; ist clause i 
 Kings viii. 30 ; Matt.xxiii.g ; vi.g ; vii.n. 
 
 The home of Jesus. Whence He 
 came, John iii. 13 ; vi.38. 
 
 Whither He has returned. John xx. 
 17; Acts iii. 21 ; Heb. ix, 24. 
 
 Whence He shall come again, x Thess. 
 i. 10 ; iv. 1 6. 
 
 The place from which the Spirit 
 proceeds. John i. 32 ; Acts ii. 2 ; i 
 Peter i. 12. 
 
 The source of all earthly good. John 
 iii. 27 ; James i. 17. 
 
 The future abode of all believers. 
 John xiv. 2. 3 ; 2 Cor. v. i ; Heb. xi. 10. 
 
 The blessedness of heaven consists 
 
 In freedom from sin. Psalm xvii. 15 ; 
 I John iii. 2 ; Rev. xxi. 27. 
 
 Freedom from pain and sorrow. Rev. 
 vii. 15-17 ; xxi. 4. 
 
 In being with Jesus. John xii. 26 ; 
 Phil. i. 23 ; i Thess. iv. 17. 
 
 Seeing His glory. John xvii. 24 ; 
 Rev. xxii. 4. 
 
 Receiving His reward. Matt. v. 12. 
 
 This reward is represented as 
 
 An inheritance. Acts xxvi. 18; Col. 
 i. 12 ; i Peter i. 4 ; Rev. xxi. 7. 
 
 A prize. Phil. iii. 14. 
 
 A rest. Heb. iv. 9 ; Rev. xiv. 13. 
 
 A kingdom. Matt. xxv. 34 ; Luke 
 xxii, 29, 30. 
 
 A crown, i Cor. ix. 25 ; James i. 12; 
 Rev. ii. 10, last clause ; 2 Tim. iv. 8 
 T Peter v. 4. 
 
 Fulness of knowledge, i Cor. xiii.i2. 
 
 Fulness of life. Matt. xxv. 46. 
 
 Fulness of joy. Psalm xvi. n. 
 
 Christians should rejoice because their 
 names are now written, in heaven. 
 Luke x. 20 ; Heb. xii. 23. 
 
 Strive to lay up treasure there. Matt, 
 vi. 19, 20 ; Luke xii. 33. 
 
 KINGDOM OF GOD KINGDOM 
 OF HEAVEN. 
 
 To be sought for. Matt. vi. 33 ; Luke 
 xii. 31 ; Matt. vi. 9. 10 ; Luke xi. 2. 
 
 Its nature. John xviii. 36; Luke xvii. 
 21 ; i Cor. iv. 20 ; Luke xviii. 29, 30 ; 
 Rom. xiv. 17. 
 
 Hidden to some. Matt. xiii. ii ; 
 Mark iv. ii ; Luke viii. 10 
 
 Its approach. Lake xvii. 20; Matt, 
 xxiv. 14 ; Luke xix. n ; xxii. 16, 18 j 
 Matt. xxvi. 29; Mark xiv. 25; Matt, 
 xxi. 31. 
 
 Who enter. Matt. vii. 21 ; v. 19, 20, 
 xix. 24 ; Gal. v. 19, 21 ; Eph. Y. 5 ; i 
 Cor. vi. 9, 10 ; James ii. 5 ; Matt. v. 3. 
 10 ; Luke x. 20; Mark x. 14, 15; Acts 
 xiv. 22 ; Matt. xvi. 19. 
 
 Similitudes. Matt, xiii., xviii., xx. 
 xxii., xxv ; Mark iv ; Luke xiii., xix.,etc. 
 
 Warnings. Matt. xxi. 43 ; Luke xiii. 
 28, 29; Matt. viii. n, 12; Luke ix, 62; 
 Matt. xxi. 31, 32; xviii. 1-4; John iii. 
 
 3- 5- 
 
 Exhortation, i Thess. ii. n, la ; ^ 
 Peter i. 10, 1 1 ; Heb. xii. 28. 
 
 THE FELICITY OF HEAVEN. 
 
 Heaven is not all unknown ; some- 
 thing is revealed. We can here only 
 refer to, without stopping to explain, 
 certain passages of Scripture which 
 describe it, and give the substance of 
 them. It will consist of the moral 
 perfection of the soul. 
 
 Its perfect knowledge, i Cor. xiii. 12. 
 
 Its perfect holiness. Eph. v. 27. 
 
 Its perfect love, i John iv. 17. 
 
 Its perfect likeness to Christ, i John 
 iii. 2. 
 
 The physical perfection of the body 
 in incorruptibility, immortality glory, 
 and spirituality, i Cor. xv. 42-44. 
 
 The presence of God in the full 
 manifestation of His glory. Rev.xxii,4. 
 
 The beatific vision of Christ. John 
 xvii. 24 ; i Thess. iv. 17, 18. 
 
 The society of angels and all the 
 redeemed. Heb. xii. 22-24. 
 
 The joint worship of the heavenly 
 hosts. Rev. iv. 5-11. 
 
 The perfect service of Christ without 
 interruption, imperfection, or cessation. 
 Rev. xxii. 3. 
 
 Complete freedom from pain, toil, 
 hunger, thirst, anxietv, fear, sorrow, and 
 death. Rev. vi. 15-17 ; xxi. 4. 
 
 Such are the substantial of heavenly 
 felicity. Take any one of them by 
 itself "and each is heaven ; and taking 
 them all together, what a heaven how 
 pure, how elevated, how felicitous. To 
 believe them is nearly all we can do, and 
 wait for their leaning hereafter. 
 
 J. A. JAMBS. 
 
193 
 
 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 DAYS OF HEAVEN UPON THE 
 
 EARTH. 
 (Deut. xi. 21.) 
 
 What the Christian's life now should be 
 and may be. 
 
 i. We may here enjoy the certainty of 
 the right of entrance into heaven. John 
 iv 24 ; Rev, xxii. 14. "Do His com- 
 mandments" is, in the original, *' have 
 washed their robes." 
 
 . " Believing on Him" "our robes 
 washed" "we give thanks to the Fath- 
 er, who hath made us meet to be partak- 
 ers of the inheritance of the saints in 
 light." Col, i. 12, 13. 
 
 3. With Christ received, the Holy 
 Spirit makes us " new creatures" in de- 
 sires, hopes, and practice. 2 Cor. v. 17; 
 Rev. xxi. 4. And we enjoy now what 
 we look forward to above, all centered 
 in the Lord Jesus Himself. 
 
 4. Then " the Lamb shall feed them." 
 Rev. vii. 17 ; Psa. xxxvi. 8. 
 
 5. Now, "I am the Bread of life ; he 
 that coineth to Me shall never hunger." 
 John vi. 35 ; X. 9 ; Psa. xxiii. 2, 5. 
 
 6. Then " the Lamb shall lead them 
 unto living fountains of waters." Rev. 
 vii. 17 ; Psa. xxxvi. 8. 
 
 7. Now, " Whosoever drinketh of the 
 water that I shall give him shall never 
 thirst." John iv. 10, 14 ; Rev. xxi. 6. 
 
 9. Then, " we shall" join in the "new 
 ong" of redemption and cleansing. Rev. 
 xir. 3 ; v. 9. 
 
 8. Now we may begin that same "new 
 song" of praise for present salvation. 
 Psa. xl. 3 : xcviii. i, 2. 
 
 10. Then they "follow the Lamb 
 whithersoever He goeth." Rev, xiv. 4. 
 
 11. Now, " Be ye followers of God, 
 as dear children." " Follow thou Me." 
 " Caleb followed Me fully." Eph. v. i ; 
 John xxi. 22 ; Num. xiv. 24. 
 
 12. Then "His servants shall serve 
 Him" " day and night in His Temple." 
 Rev. xxii. 3 j vii. 15. 
 
 13. NO-U), "the servants of Christ, 
 doing the will of God from the heart." 
 "Ye serve the Lord Christ." Eph. vi. 
 6 ; Col. hi. 24 ; Jorfn xii. 26 ; Psa. 
 cxxxiv. I. 
 
 14. Then " His name shall be in their 
 foreheads." Rev. xxii. 4. 
 
 15. Here "manifestly declared to be 
 the epistle of Christ." "Called Chris- 
 tians." 2 Cor. iii. 3 Acts xi. 26 ; iv. 13, 
 
 1 6. Then " the Lamb is the Light 
 thereof." Rev. xxi. 23. 
 
 17. Now "I am the Light of the 
 world ; he that folio weth Me shall not 
 walk in darkness, but shall have the 
 Light of Life." John viii. 12 ; Eph. v. 
 8, ii. 
 
 1 8. Then "in Thy presence is fulnest 
 of joy." Psa. xvi. n. 
 
 19. Now, "These things have I spok- 
 en unto you, that My joy might remain 
 in you, and that your joy might be full* 
 John xv. ii ; xvii. 13 ; I Thes. v. 16. 
 
 20. Then all enemies destroyed : per- 
 fect peace, for He is owned as ' ' King of 
 kings, and Lord of lords." Rev. xix. 6. 
 
 21. Now, "Thou wilt keep him in 
 perfect peace whose mind is stayed in 
 Thee." Isa. xxvi. 3 ; xlviii. 18 ; John 
 Xiv. 27. 
 
 22. Then "they.. rest from their la- 
 bours." " There remaineth a rest to the 
 people of God." Rev. xiv. 13; Heb. ir. 9. 
 
 23. Now " we which have believed do 
 enter into rest." Come unto Me, ..and 
 I will give you rest." Heb. iv. 3 ; Matt, 
 xi. 28. 
 
 24. Then it is round Him Jesus Him- 
 self the grand ingathering is. The 
 Lamb in the midst." Rev. vii. 9, 17 ; 
 Gen. xlix. 10. 
 
 25. Now, it is in His Name we meet 
 His name our link "Jesus in tht 
 midst." John xx. 19, 26 ; Matt, xviii. 20. 
 
 26. Then the central joy is, "they shall 
 see His face." Rev. xxii. 4 ; Job xix. 
 26, 27. 
 
 27. Now "we see Jesus." "Looking 
 unto Jesus," I have set the Lord always 
 before me." Heb. ii. 9 ; xii. 2 ; Psa. 
 xvi. 8. 
 
 28. Then the result of seeing Him is 
 " we shall be like Him, for we shall se 
 Him as He is. " I John iii. 2 . 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 199 
 
 29. Now the result is the same " we 
 . . beholding, are changed into the same 
 image." 2 Cor. iii. 18. 
 
 30. Then the crowning joy of all will 
 be His eternal, unclouded presence. 
 "God Himself shall be with them." " So 
 shall we ever be with the Lord !" Rev. 
 xxi. 3 ; i Thes. iv. 17 ; John xvii, 24. 
 
 31. Now we may enjoy and live in 
 that same joy. " Lo I AM with you 
 ALWAY." Matt, xxviii. 20; Heb. xiii. 
 5,6. 
 
 " Thy will be done on earth, AS IT is 
 in Heaven !" 
 
 " Who is sufficient for these things ?" 
 " Our sufficiency is of God." 2 Cor. ii. 
 16 ; iii. 5. F. 
 
 PRAYER. 
 
 Jas. i. 17; Matt. vii. 7; Matt. vii. 8 ; 
 Psalm cxxi. i, 2. 
 
 Who may pray. Matt. xi. 28 ; Rev. 
 xxii. 17; Acts ii. 21; Psalm Ixv. 2; 
 Ixxxvi. 5. 
 
 How to pray. Ecc. v. 2 ; Psalm 
 ix. 12 ; Heb. xi. 6 ; Rom. viii. 26 ; James 
 v. 16 ; Matt. xxvi. 39 ; Mark xi. 25, 26 ; 
 Dan. ix. 4. 5 ; Phil. iv. 6 ; John xiv. 14 ; 
 Eph. vi. 18 ; Matt. vi. 9, 13. 
 
 When to pray. Psalm Iv. 17; Isaiah 
 <xvi. 9 ; Col. iv. 2 ; i Thess. v. 17 ; 
 Psalm 1. 15 ; Luke xviii. i ; Isaiah Iv. 6; 
 2 Cor. vi, 2. 
 
 Encouragements to pray. Psalm cxlv. 
 1 8, 19; Isaiah Ixv. 24; Rom, x. 12; 
 Matt, xviii. 9 ; Matt. vii. 8 ; i Chron. 
 xxviii. 9 ; Heb. x. 22, 23 ; John xvii ; ix. 
 20 ; Heb. vii. 25. 
 
 Answered prayers. Exodus xvii. 5,6 ; 
 i Kings xviii. 38, 39 ; James v. 17, 18. 
 
 PRAYER. 
 
 i. Remember whatever we pray for 
 should interest and deeply concern us. 
 
 Examples : Gen. xxxii. 9-12, 24, 26 ; 
 i Sam. i. 10 ; Dan. ii. 17, 18 ; Dan. ix. 
 17-20 ; Matt. xv. 22, 25 ; Luke viii. 24, 
 41 ; Matt. xxvi. 38. 
 
 a. We must feel that of ourselves we 
 are utterly unable to accomplish what 
 we want. 
 
 Examples : Psa. cxxiv. 2 ; Dan.ii. 18 ; 
 Matt. viii. 24 ; Jno. xv. 5. 
 
 3. We must feel that God is interested 
 and concerned in what interests and 
 concerns us. 
 
 Examples: Gen. xxi. 12-20; Psalm 
 cxlvi. 7, 8, 9 ; Psa. cxlvii. 9 ; Matt. vi. 
 28 ; i Tim. ii. 3, 4 ; i Peter v, 6, 7. 
 
 4. We must feel that God is able to 
 do all we ask of Him. 
 
 Examples: Jer. xxxii. 17, 18 ; Mark 
 ix. 19 ; Matt. xix. 26. 
 
 5. We must feel that God is acce^':ble 
 or open to receive us. 
 
 Examples : Eph. ii. 11-13 ; Matt.xi.28. 
 John vi. 37. J. C. DOUGLASS. 
 
 JESUS THE MAN OF PRAYER. 
 
 1. At baptism : while praying Holy 
 Ghost came upon Him. Luke iii. 21-22. 
 
 2. After He had healed many sick. 
 Mark i. 35. 
 
 3. When His fame spread and multi- 
 tudes came to hear. Luke v. 16. 
 
 4. When enemies sought to destroy 
 Him and before appointing disciples. 
 Luke vi. 2-12. 
 
 5. When He had fed 5,000. Mark 
 xiv. 21-23. 
 
 6. When praying alone, told Hi 
 disciples He must be rejected and slain. 
 Luke ix. 18. 
 
 7. When He was transfigured. Luke 
 ix. 28. 
 
 8. At the grave of Lazarus. Johnxi.4i. 
 
 9. When He taught His disciples to 
 pray. Luke. xi. i. 
 
 10. When His soul was troubled. 
 John xii. 27, 
 
 11. When about to leave His disciples 
 in a world of tribulation. John xvii. 
 
 12. In the garden of Gethsemane. 
 Matt. xxvi. 36. 
 
 13. For His malefactors. Luke 
 
 xxiii. 34. 
 
 14. Jesus resigned His breath in 
 prayer. Luke xxiii. 46. 
 
 POSITIONS IN PRAYER. 
 The publican, standing ; Job, sitting, 
 Job ii. 8 j Hezekiah, lying on his bed, 
 2 Kings xx. 2 ; Elijah, with his face 
 between his legs, i Kings xviii. 42 ; Paul 
 kneeling, Eph. iii. 42. FULLER. 
 
200 
 
 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 PRAYER. 
 
 Hymn. What a friend we have in 
 Jesus. 
 
 Model. Matt. vi. 9-13. 
 
 Commanded. Isaiah Iv. 6 ; Matt.vii. 
 7 ; Phil. iv. 6. 
 
 Offered through Christ. Eph. ii. 18 ; 
 Heb. x. 19. 
 
 In faith. Heb. x. 22. 
 
 In full assurance of faith. Heb.xi.6. 
 
 With confidence in God. John v. 14. 
 
 With boldness. Heb. iv. 16. 
 
 Watchfulness. Luke xxi. 36. 
 
 With obedience. John ix. 31. 
 
 Shortness of time a motive, i Pet.iv.7. 
 
 Christ present. Matt, xviii. 20. 
 
 God's willingness to give. Matt.vii.il. 
 
 Paul and Silas. Acts. xvi. 25. 
 
 Without ceasing, i Thess. v. 17. 
 
 Hymn. Prayer is the soul's sincere 
 desire. W. H. GRIMES, M.A. 
 
 PRAYER. 
 
 Call upon Him. Isaiah Iv. 6. 
 
 Lifting up holy lands, i Tim. ii. 8. 
 
 I will be enquired of. Ezek.xxxvi.37. 
 
 I am poor and needy. Psalm Ixxxvi.i. 
 
 He besought the Lord, 2 Chron. 
 xxxiii. 12, 13. 
 
 In my name. John xvi. 23. 
 
 The Spirit helpeth. Rom. viii. 26. 
 
 When ye pray, say. Luke xi. 1-4. 
 
 According to His will, i John v."i 4-15. 
 
 Let us come boldly. Heb. iv. 16. 
 
 In everything. Phil. iv. 6. 
 
 Ought always to pray. Luke xviii. i ; 
 Eph. vi. 1 8. 
 
 PRAYER 
 
 Call upon Me in the day of trouble : 
 I will deliver thee. Psalm 1. 15. 
 
 Open thy mouth wide, and I will fill 
 It Psalm Ixxxi. 10. 
 
 The Lord is nigh unto all them that 
 call upon Him, to all that call upon Him 
 in truth. Psalm cxlv. 18. 
 
 Then shalt thou call, and the Lord 
 shall answer: thou shalt cry, ai.d He 
 shall say, here I am. Isaiah Iviii. 9. 
 
 I sought the Lord, and He heard me, 
 and delivered me from all my fears. 
 Psalm xxxiv. 4. 
 
 I love the Lord because He hath 
 heard my voice and my supplications. 
 Psalm cxvi. i. 
 
 In the day when I cried, Thou 
 answeredst me. Psalm cxxxviii. 3. 
 
 Seek y the Lord while He may be 
 found, call ye upon Him whiic He is 
 near. Isaiah Iv. o. 
 
 EXCEEDING GREAT ANb 
 PRECIOUS PROMISES. 
 
 The following are some of the exceed- 
 ing great and precious promises (i Peter 
 . 4) given by our Everlasting Father 
 (Isa. ix. 6) for the comfort, stability, 
 and security of all that believe on Jesus 
 to everlasting life (John v. 24), and 
 which are mentioned in the Word oi 
 God as being Everlasting : 
 
 Everlasting Love. Jer. xxxi. 3. 
 
 Everlasting Salvation. Is. xlv. 17. 
 
 Everlasting Righteousness. Psalm 
 cxix. 142. 
 
 Everlasting Covenant. Isaiah Iv. 3 ; 
 2 Sam. xxiii. 5. 
 
 Everlasting Kindness. Is. liv. 8. 
 
 Everlastingjoy. Is.xxxv. 10; Is.li.n. 
 
 Everlasting Consolation. 2 Thess. 
 ii. 16. 
 
 Everlasting Way. Ps. cxxxix. 24. 
 
 Everlasting Remembrance. Psaltr 
 cxii. 6. 
 
 Everlasting Sign. Is. Iv. 13. 
 
 Everlasting Children. Eph. i. 4, 5. 
 
 Everlasting Life. John vi. 47. 
 
 Everlasting Light. Is. Ix. 19, 20. 
 
 Everlasting Mercy. Ps. ciii. 17; cvi.i 
 
 Everlasting Arms. Deut. xxxiii. 27. 
 
 Everlasting Strength. Is. xxvi, 4. 
 
 Everlasting Kingdom. 2 Peter i. n 
 Ps. cxiv. 13. 
 
 Everlasting Testimonies. Ps. cxix. 144. 
 
 Everlasting Word. Isaiah xl. 8. 
 
 Everlasting God. Ps. viii. 23 ; Ps. xc.2. 
 
 " Jesus Christ the same yesterday, and 
 to-day, and forever." Hebrews xiii. 8 
 
 PROMISES. 
 
 Whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, 
 &c., &c. John xiv. 13. 
 
 If ye shall ask anything, &c. John 
 xiv. 14; John xv. 7 ; John xv. 16 ; John 
 xvi. 23, 24 ; Matthew vii. 7 ; Matthew 
 xxi. 22 ; i John iii. 22 ; I John v, 14, 15. 
 
 PROMISES. 
 
 John xvi. 23, 24 ; John xiv. 2, 3 j John 
 v. 24 ; John i. 12 ; i John i. 8, 9 ; Rev. 
 xiv. 13 ; Ezekiel xxxvi. 26, 27 ; Rom. 
 vi. 23 ; John ix. 31. 
 
 Whatever ye shall ask in my name, 
 &c., &c. John xiv. 13. 
 
 If ye shall ask anything, &c. Johi 
 xiv. 14; John xv. 7; John xv. 16; Johi 
 xvi. 23, 24 ; Matt. vii. 7 ; Matt. xxi. 22 
 i John iii. 22 ; i John v. 14, 15. 
 
NOTES FOK BiMJuii Ki^ADiNGS. 
 
 AAUUKL.Y PROMISES. 
 *. Peace. John xiv. 27. 
 a. The Comforter John xiv. 26. 
 
 3. Will never leave. Heb. xiii. 5. 
 
 4. All things are ours, i Cor. iii. 21. 
 
 5. I will be your God. 2 Cor. vi. 16. 
 
 6. Lo, I am with you alway. Matt. 
 xxviii. 20. 
 
 7. The Lord knoweth them that are 
 His. 2 Tim. ii. 19. 
 
 8. I go to prepare a place for you. 
 John xiv. 2. 
 
 9. Where I am, there shall My ser- 
 vant be. John xii 26. 
 
 10. And whosoever liveth and be- 
 lieveth in Me shall never die. John xi.26. 
 
 11. Who of God is made unto us 
 Wisdom, Righteousness, Sanctification, 
 
 ,J Redemption, i Cor. i. 30. 
 
 12. All the promises of God are yea, 
 and Amen, in Christ Jesus. 2 Cor. i. 20. 
 
 He is faithful that promised. Heb. 
 x. 23. 
 
 What He hath promised, He is able 
 also to perform. Rom. iv. 21. 
 
 " ALL." 
 All the promises of God in Him, 
 
 'or. i. 20. 
 
 Forgiveth all thine iniquities, Psalm 
 ^iii, 3. 
 
 Cleanseth from all sin, i John i. 7. 
 
 Casting all your care on Him, i Pet, 
 v. 7. 
 
 Count it all joy, James i. 2. 
 
 God is able to make all grace abound" 
 towards you, 2 Cor ix. 8. 
 
 All things are yours, i Cor. iii. 21. 
 
 Freely give us all things, Rom. viii. 32. 
 
 Able to quench all the fiery darts, 
 Eph. vi. 16. 
 
 All things are possible to him that 
 believeth, Mark ix. 23. 
 
 The Lord shall preserve thee from all 
 evil, Psa. cxxi. 7. 
 
 All fair, Song iv. 7. 
 
 All came to pass, Joshua xxi. 45. 
 
 That He might redeem us from all 
 .niquity. Titus ii. 14. 
 
 JUSTIFICATION. 
 
 We are justified by God, the author 
 of it, Rom. iii. 26. 
 
 We are justified by grace, the spring 
 of it, Rom. iii. 24. 
 
 We are justified by blood, the ground 
 of it, Rom. v. 9. 
 
 We are justified by resurrection, the 
 acknowledgment of it, Rom. iv. 25. 
 
 We are justified by faith, the prin- 
 ciple of it. Rom, v. i. 
 
 FROM THE MIDST OF THE 
 CLOUD. 
 
 The law given, Ex. xix. 9. 
 
 Israel guided, Ex. xiii. 21. 
 
 God's presence revealed, Ex. xl. 34. 
 
 In the cloud Christ transfigured, Luke 
 ix. 28. 
 
 In the cloud He ascended, Acts i. 9. 
 
 In the cloud His saints shall be rapt. 
 
 Thess. iv. 17. 
 
 In tie cloud shall return with saints. 
 Rev. i. 7. 
 
 JUSTIFICATION. 
 BEFORE GOD BY BLOOD. Heb. ix. 
 22. No remission, without shedding of 
 blood, Lev. xvii. ii. The life is in the 
 blood, Ex. xii. 13. When I see the 
 blood, Heb. ix. 7-9. High-priest with 
 blood, a figure, Heb. ix. n, 12. Christ 
 by His own blood. Rom. v. 9. Justified 
 by His blood. Acts xx. 28. Purchased 
 by His own blood, i Pet. i. 19. Re- 
 deemed with precious blood. Col. i. 20. 
 Made peace through blood and by im- 
 puted righteousness. Isaiah liii. ii. 
 By his knowledge justify many. Isaiah 
 liv. 17. Their righteousness is of Me. 
 Jer. xxiii. 6. The Lord our righteous- 
 ness. 
 
 REALIZED BY FAITH. Eph. u. fc. 
 Not of yourselves : gift of God. Rcua. 
 iii. 26. Justifier of him that believeth. 
 Acts xiii. 39. Justified from all things. 
 Rom. v. i. Have peace with God. 
 
 MANIFESTED BY WORKS. Eph. ii. 10. 
 His workmanship. Phii. ii. 13. God 
 which worketh in you. [as. ii. 18, 24, 
 26. Show faith by works. Matt. v. it. 
 Men see good works: glonfy Father, 
 i Pet. ii. 9. Show forth praises of Him 
 who has called you. 
 
 JUSTIFICATION. 
 
 i Cor. vi. 9-11. 
 
 Who are justified Rom. ii. 13; iii. 
 20 ; Psa. xiv. 2, 3. 
 
 How obtained Rom. viii. 3-5 ; 2 Cor. 
 v. 21 ; James ii. 21 ; Rom. iv. 2 ; Gal. 
 iii. ii, 24; ii. 16; Isaiah liri. u; Rom. 
 iii. 24, 26 ; Titus iii. 5-7 ; Rom. xi. 6. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READING^. 
 
 BEING JUSTIFIED. 
 By blood we have salvation from 
 wrath, Rom. v. 9. 
 
 By faith peace with God, Rom. v. I. 
 By grace heirs of heaven, Titus iii. 7. 
 By works reward, James ii. 24. 
 
 PARDON. 
 
 Read Luke xv. 20-24. 
 
 Pardon promised. Isa. i. 18 ; Jer. 
 xxxi. 34 ; Heb. viii. 12 ; Jer. 1. 20. 
 
 No pardon without shedding of blood. 
 Lev. xvii. n ; Heb. ix. 22. 
 
 Legal sacrifices ineffectual. Heb. 1.4. 
 
 Outward cleansing ineffectual. Job 
 ix. 30, 31 ; Jer. ii. 22. 
 
 The blood of Christ alone is efficacious. 
 Zech. xiii. i ; i John i. 7. 
 
 Pardon is granted by God alone. Dan. 
 ix, 9 ; Mark ii. 7. 
 
 Through the blood of Christ. Matt, 
 xxvi. 28 ; Rom. iii. 25 ; Col. i. 14. 
 
 According to the riches of his grace. 
 Eph. i. 7. 
 
 Freely. Isa. xliii. 25. 
 
 Readily. Neh. ix. 17; Psa, Ixxxvi. 5. 
 
 Abundantly. Isa. Iv. 7 ; Rom. v. 20. 
 
 Who confess their sins. 2 Sam. xii. 
 13 ; Psa. xxxii. 5 ; i John i. 9. 
 
 BLOTTED OUT. 
 A. Sinners blotted out. Ex. xxxii. 33. 
 
 2. Prayer for sins to be blotted out. 
 P^aim Ii. 1-9. 
 
 3. God only can blot out sin. Isaiah 
 xliii. 25. 
 
 4. Repentance and conversion neces- 
 sary ihat sins may be blotted out Acts 
 iii. 19. 
 
 5. Sin has been blotted out. Isaiah 
 xliv, 22. 
 
 6. Sin blotted out on the Cross. 
 Col. .ii. 14. 
 
 7. The believer not blotted out of 
 the Book of Life. Rev. iii, 5. S.R.B. 
 
 PEACE. 
 
 Isa. xlv. 7 ; Job xxii. 21 ; Job xxxiv. 
 39 ; Isa. ix. 6-7 ; John xvi. 33 ; Eph. ii. 
 14-17; Rom. v. i ; Rom. i. 7; Prov. iii. 
 17 ; James iii. 17-18 ; Isa. xxx. 15 ; 
 Luke vii. 50 ; Heb. xii. 14 ; i Pet. v.i4; 
 Psalms Ixxxv. 8 ; Isa. liv. 10; xxxii. 17, 
 1 8 ; Phil. iv. 9 ; Isa. liv. 13 ; Psalms 
 cxix. 165 ; Isa. xxvi. 3, 4 ; Isa. xlviii.iS ; 
 John xiv. 27 ; Phil. iv. 7:1 Thess. v. 
 23 ; 2 Thess. iii. 16. 
 
 PEACE. 
 
 Peace with God, forgiveness of sins. 
 Rom. v. i. 
 
 Peace of God, God-like peace. PhiL 
 iv. 7. 
 
 In peace, God-like spirit, a Cor 
 xiii. zi. 
 
 A PRECIOUS THOUGHT. 
 
 The mainspring, centre and source is 
 Jesus, i Peter ii. 6, 7. 
 
 Precious blood, i Peter i. 19. 
 
 Precious faith. 2 Peter i. i. 
 
 Precious promises. John xiv. 3 ; Kcv. 
 iii. 21 ; Matt. xi. 28 ; Mai. iii. 17. 
 
 PEACE. 
 
 Reconciliation with God. Satisfac- 
 tion for sin, made by Christ for us ; and 
 our sense ot it, which is the gift of God, 
 wrought in us by the Holy Ghost. 
 
 1 . The God of Peace. Phil. iv. 9. 
 
 2. Has thoughts of Peace. Jer. 
 xxix. ii. 
 
 3. Peace announced on earth. Luke 
 ii. 14. 
 
 4. Peace made by the blood of Christ. 
 Col. i 20. 
 
 5. The chastisement of our peace 
 was upon him. Isa. hii. 5. 
 
 6. In Him righteousness and peace 
 kissed each other. Psa. Ixxxv. 10. 
 
 7. Proofs of peace. John xx. 19,20. 
 
 8. Peace preached by'the Holy Ghost. 
 Acts x. 36; Eph. ii. 77 
 
 9. Christ is our peace. Eph. ii. 14. 
 
 10. Peace comes by believing. Rom- 
 xv. 13. 
 
 11. It follows faith. Rom. v. i. 
 
 12. Christ maintains our peace. 
 Phil. iv. 7 
 
 BLESSED. 
 
 1. Blessed is he whose transgression 
 is forgiven. Psalm xxxii i. 
 
 2. Blessed is he that considereth the 
 poor. Psalm xii. i 
 
 3. Blessed is he that waiteth. Dan, 
 xii 12 
 
 4. Blessed is he that cometh in the 
 name of the Lord. Matt. xxi. 9. 
 
 5. Blessed is he that readeth Rev.i.-,, 
 
 6. Blessed is he that blesseth thee. 
 and cursed is he that curseth thee. 
 Num. xxiv. 9. 
 
 7. Blessed is he that watcheth. Rev, 
 xvi. 15. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 2C 3 
 
 THE ASSURANCE OF THE 
 
 WORLD, OR SEVEN THINGS THE 
 
 WORLD KNOWS OF CHRIST. 
 
 HYPOCRITES. 
 
 1. We know that thou art true. 
 
 2. We know that thou teachest the 
 way of God in truth. 
 
 3. We know that thou neither carest 
 for any man. Matt. xxii. 16. 
 
 SINCERE SEEKERS. 
 
 4. We know that thou art a teacher 
 come from God. John iii. 2. 
 
 LIARS AND BLASPHEMERS. 
 
 5. We know whence he is, (see John 
 ix. 29). John vii. 27. 
 
 6. We know that thou hast a devil. 
 John viii. 52. 
 
 7. We know that this man is a sinner. 
 John ix. 24. J. McK. 
 
 DELIVER. 
 
 1. Deliver me from all my transgres- 
 sions. Ps. xxxix. 8. 
 
 2. Deliver me from the hand of mine 
 enemies. Ps. xxxi. 15. 
 
 3. Deliver me from bloodguiltiness, O 
 God. Ps. li. 14. 
 
 4. Deliver me from the deceitful and 
 njust man. Ps. xliii. I. 
 
 5. Deliver me from evil work. 2 
 Tim. iv. 18. 
 
 6. Deliver me from the oppression of 
 man. Ps. cxix. 134. 
 
 7. Deliver me from the body of this 
 death. Rom. vii. 24. 
 
 JOY IN HIM. 
 
 Oh, there is so much said about joy, 
 for God has given us such a portion in 
 Himself as the heart cannot contain. 
 Think of it Himself, " a well of water 
 springing up into everlasting life." John 
 iv. 14. 
 
 Let us see where joy is to be with us. 
 The source is above in the Father, the 
 Son, and the Holy Ghost. It flows 
 down and springs up in us first in our 
 soul. "My soul shall be joyful in the 
 Lord." Ps. xxxv. 9 ; and then it bursts 
 forth in the heart : " My servant shall 
 sing for joy of heart." Isa. Ixv. 14; then 
 it flows out in praise. "My mouth shall 
 praise thee with joyful lips." Ps. Ixiii. 5 ; 
 and the feet are strengthened and "leap 
 
 for joy." Luke vi. 23, and "everlasting 
 joy is on their heads." Isa. li. n. 
 
 It does not cease because of earth's 
 sorrows and troubles, for even " the 
 widow's heart sings for joy." Job xxix. 
 
 13- 
 
 "They that sow in tears shall reap in 
 joy," Ps. cxxvi. 5 ; and He gives them 
 " the oil of joy for mourning," Isa. Ixi. 3. 
 He even "turns their mourning into 
 joy," Jer. xxxi. 13. The Lord Jesus, 
 "for the/0y that was set before Him, 
 endured the cross," Heb. xii ; and there- 
 fore tells His disciples that " their sor- 
 row shall be turned into joy," John xvi. 
 20. All this because our joy is to be in 
 the Lord, and not in self, not in any 
 other. 
 
 THE JOY OF THE LORD. 
 *' My meditation of Him shall be 
 sweet," such was my experience in 
 meditating of " The Church " as an " oc- 
 casion of joy to Christ." 
 
 1. Before the foundation of the world, 
 when, as in the counsels of His own 
 heart, He "found the treasure ; " and for 
 joy thereof He went and sold all that 
 He had and bought it. Matt. xiii. 45, 46. 
 
 2. When the world was made, He re- 
 joiced in "the habitable part of the 
 earth ; and His delights were with the 
 sons of men." Prov. viii. 
 
 3. When He finds His lost sheep, He 
 lays it on His shoulders rejoicing. " I 
 have meat to eat that ye know not of." 
 John iv. 32. 
 
 4. When He rejoices in the obedience 
 of His children. "If thine heart be 
 wise, my heart shall rejoice, even mine." 
 Prov. xxiii. 15. 
 
 5. When He comes for us it will be 
 with a shout of joy and victory. 
 
 6. When lie presents us to the Father 
 it will be with exceeding joy. Jude 24. 
 
 7. At the marriage supper. "Let us 
 be glad and rejoice." Rev. xix. 7. 
 
 8. At the throne of glory. " Wkh 
 gladness and rejoicing shall they be 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGb. 
 
 brought ; they shall enter into the King's 
 palace." Ps. xlv. 15. 
 
 And may we constantly remember that 
 ' It was for the joy set before Him, He 
 endured the cross, despising the shame, 
 and is now set down at the right hand of 
 the throne of God," Heb. xii. 2. And as 
 we gaze on Him now ' ' Crowned with 
 glory and honour," may our gladsome 
 hearts (made gladsome by Himself) joy- 
 fully sing, ''Worthy is the Lamb that 
 was slain." 
 
 JOY. 
 
 Isa. K. 10-13 5 Eccl - " *& ** sa ' iv - 
 
 7 ; Isa. Ixi. 3 ; Gal. v. 22 ; Lev. ii. 10 ; 
 Neh. viii. 10, II, 12 ; Jer. xv. 16 ; Isa. 
 xxxv. 10 ; Isa. Iv. 12 ; Eccl. ii. 10-11 ; 
 Eccl. xi. 8 ; Isa. xxix. 19 ; Psa. xvi. u ; 
 Psa. cxlix. 2 ; Heb. iii. 18 ; Rom. v. u ; 
 Luke i. 47 ; Phil. iii. 3 ; Rom. xiv. 17 ; 
 Acts viii. 5-8 ; Ps. xxxii. ii ; Luke vi. 
 23 ; i Pet. i. 18 ; 2 Cor. vi. 10 ; Phil. 
 iv. 4 ; i Thes. v. 16 ; Jas. i. 2 ; Jas. v, 
 13 ; Eph. v. 19 ; John xvii. 13 ; Heb. 
 xii a ; 3 John iv. 
 
 J. W. DEAN. 
 
 JOY. 
 
 Reason for true joy. Luke x. 20. 
 
 Illustration. Matt. xiii. 44 ; Acts xiii. 
 52. 
 
 End of the world's joy. Pro. xiv. 13. 
 
 World's joy short lived. Job xx. 4, 5. 
 
 God's joy in his children. Zeph. iii. 
 17 ; Isa. Ixii. 5. 
 
 PRAISE -REJOICE. 
 
 Is good and comely. Ps. xxxiii. x ; 
 clxvii. i. 
 
 With the whole soul. Ps. ciii. i, 2. 
 
 Continually. Psa. xxxv. 28 ; I Thess. 
 v. 1 6. 
 
 More and more. Psa. Ixxi. 14 ; also 
 cxlv. 
 
 Invite others to. Ps, xxxiv. 1,3; xcv. 
 
 I, 2. 
 
 For present salvation. Isa. xii : Luke 
 i.68,6 9 . 
 
 For all spiritual good. Eph. i. 3. 
 
 For all temporal good. Psa. xiii. 6 ; 
 akoeiv. 
 
 In affliction. Acts v. 41 ; Acts xvi. 
 *5; Rom. v. 3-5 ; Rom. viii. H-?q 
 
 WELLS.* 
 
 x. Wells of Scripture. Gen. xvi 14 ; 
 xxi. 30, 31 ; 2 Sam. xxiii. 15 ; Exod. xv. 
 27 ; Deut. vi. ii. 2. Well-side conver 
 sations. John iv. 6 ; Gen. xxiv. 16, 17 j 
 Exod. ii. 15-20 ; Gen. xxi. 25 ; xxvi. 21. 
 3. Weariness and thirst. John iv. 6 ; 
 Heb. xii. 3 ; Gal. vi, 9 ; Psa. vi. 6 ; xiii. 
 1, 2. 4. We. Is without water. Jer. xiv. 
 3 ; Zech. ix. n ; Jer. ii. 13 ; 2 Pet. ii 
 17. 5. Wells of living water. Matt, v. 
 6 ; John iv. 10 ; Isa. xii. 3 ; John vi. 
 54-56. 6. Water from the Throne. 
 Rev. xxii. 1 ; Ezek. xlvii. I ; Zech. xiv. 
 8 ; Psa. xlvi. 4. 7. Words of invitation. 
 Isa. Iv. 1 ; John vii. 37, 38 ; Isa. i. 18 , 
 Rev. xxi. 6 ; xxii. 17. 
 
 REV. J. H. VINCENT, D. O. 
 
 VINES.* 
 
 i. The Vines of Canaan. Deut. vi. 1 1 
 viii. 8 ; Num. xiii, 23, 24 ; i Kings iv 
 39. 2. The Vine of Jehovah. John xv 
 
 1, 5 ; Isa. iv. 2 ; Jer. xxiii. 5 ; Zech. iii. 
 8 ; vi. 12. 3. Unfruitful Branches. Jno. 
 xv. 2, 6 ; Isa. v. 4 ; Matt. xv. 13 ; iii. 8; 
 xiii. 22. 4. Fruitful Branches. John xv. 
 
 2, 5 ; Hos. xiv. 8 ; Phil. i. n ; Eph. v. 
 9 ; Gal. v. 22, 23. 5. Branches cast 
 forth. Matt. Hi. 10 ; vii. 19 ; Luke xiii. 
 7 ; Heb. vi. 8. 6. The Husbandman's 
 Care. John xv. I, 2 ; Isa. v. 1,2; Matt, 
 xiii. 24 ; xxi. 33 ; Heb. xii. 6. 7. The 
 Husbandman's Glory. John xv. 8 ; Mat. 
 v. 16 ; I Pet. ii. 12 ; 3 John iv ; i Pet. 
 ii. 9. 
 
 REV. J. H. VINCENT, D. D. 
 
 THINGS WORTH KNOWING. 
 
 Our state by nature. Rom. vii. 18. 
 
 The purpose for which Christ was 
 manifested, i John iii. 5. 
 
 Christ Himself, John vi. 69, the word* 
 are sure should have been rendered knjw. 
 John x. 14 ; 2 Tim. 12. 
 
 The Holy Spirit. John xiv. 17. 
 
 God the Father. John xvii. 3 ; i 
 John ii. 13. 
 
 *From Biblical Explorations by RJV J H. 
 Vincent., D. D,, i ' i 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 205 
 
 fhe grace of Christ. 2 Cor. viii. 9. 
 
 The love of Christ. Eph. iii. 19. 
 
 Christ risen. John xxi. 12 ; Rom. vi. 
 9; 2 Cor. iv. 14. 
 
 The way of justification. Gal. ii. 16. 
 
 That we have passed from death unto 
 life, i John iii. 14. 
 
 That our old man was crucified with 
 Christ. Rom. vi. 6. 
 
 Our election of God. I Thess. i. 4, 
 
 That we have eternal life, i John v. 13. 
 
 The mysteries of Christ's kingdom 
 and providence. ^Matt, xiii. n ; John 
 xiii. 7. 
 
 That tribulation leads to patience 
 and experience and hope. Rom. v. 3. 
 
 That all things work together for our 
 good. Rom. viii. 28. 
 
 That if death comes we have a house 
 in heaven. 2 Cor. v, i, 8. 
 
 That resurrection awaits as Tohn 
 d. 24. 
 
 That in the last days perilous times 
 shall come, 2 Tim. iii. i. 
 
 That the day of the Lord cometh as 
 a thief in the night, i Thess. v. 2. 
 
 That Christ our life shall appear, 
 i John iii. 2. 
 
 That in heaven we have a better 
 substance than on earth. Heb. x. 34. 
 
 THINGS WORTH HAVING. 
 Faith in God. Mark xi. 22. 
 Everlasting life. John iii. 36. 
 The light of life. John viii. 12. 
 The commandments of }esus. John 
 xiv. 21. 
 
 The joy of Jesus, John xvii. 13. 
 Hope toward God. Acts xxiv. 15. 
 A conscience void of offence. Acts 
 xxiv. 16. 
 
 Peace with God through our Lord 
 Jesus Christ. Rom. v, i. 
 
 Access by faith into this grace wherein 
 we stand. Rom, v. 2. 
 
 Fruit unto holiness. Rom. vi. 22. 
 
 The first fruits of the Spirit. Rom. 
 viii. 23. 
 
 The Holy Ghost which is in us. i 
 Cor. vi. 19. 
 
 A building of God. 2 Cor. v. x. 
 
 God's promises. 2 Cor vii. i. 
 
 All sufficiency. 2 Cor. ix. 8. 
 
 Redemption through the blood of 
 Christ. Eph. i. 7 
 
 Access by one Spirit unto the Father. 
 
 Eph. ii. 1 8. 
 
 A desire to depart and to be wiUi 
 Christ. Phil. i. 23. 
 
 The same love. Phil. ii. 2. 
 
 Promise of the life that now is, and 
 01 hat which is to come, i Tim.iv.8. 
 
 A great h : gh priest. Heb. iv. 14. 
 
 A strong consolation. Heb. vi. 18. 
 
 Hope as an anchor of the souL 
 Heb. vi. 19. 
 
 Boldness to enter into the holiest. 
 Heb. x. 19. 
 
 Fellowship with Him. i John i. 6. 
 
 Fellowship one with another. I 
 John i. 7. 
 
 An advocate with the Father. I 
 John ii. i. 
 
 Boldness in the day of judgment. X 
 John iv. 17. 
 
 The petitions that we desire of God. 
 i John v. 15. 
 
 WHOSOEVER. 
 
 Condemnation. John viii. 34 ; Rom. 
 ii. i , James ii. 10 ; i John ii. 23 ; i 
 John iii. 4 ; i John iii. 10 ; 2 John 9. 
 
 Salvation. John iii. 16 , John iv. 14; 
 Luke xii. 8 ; Acts x. 43 ; Rom. x. 1 1 ; i 
 John v. i ; Rev. xxii. 17. 
 
 WHAT WE ARE. 
 
 1. We are horn. John i. 12, 13. 
 
 2. We are sons, i John iii. 2. 
 
 3. We are heirs. Romans viii. 17. 
 
 4. We are led by the Spirit. Romans 
 viii. 14. 
 
 5. We are saved by (in) hope. Rom. 
 viii. 24, 
 
 6. We are made nigh. Eph. ii. 13. 
 
 7. We are accepted. Eph. i. 6 
 
 8. We are washed, i Cor. vi. ix. 
 
 9. We are justified, i Cor. vi. n. 
 
 10. We are sanctified, i Cor. vi. n. 
 
 11. We are complete in Him. Col.ii.io. 
 
 12. We are as He is. i John iv. 17. 
 
 WHAT WE HAVE. 
 
 1. We have redemption. Eph. i. 7. 
 
 2. We have eternal life, i John v. 13. 
 
 3. We have peace with God. Rom.v.i. 
 
 4. We have the Spirit of adoption. 
 Rom. viii. 15. 
 
 5. We have strong consolation. Heb 
 vi. 1 8. 
 
 6. We have the first-fruits. Romans 
 viii. 23. 
 
 7. We have such an High Priest 
 Heb viii. i. 
 
206 
 
 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 WHAT WE KNOW. 
 
 1 . We know whom we have believed. 
 2 Tim. i. 12. 
 
 2. We know we have a building of 
 God. 2 Cor. v. i. 
 
 3. We know we have passed from 
 death unto life, i John iii. 14. 
 
 4. We know that all things work to- 
 gether for good. Rom. viii. 28. 
 
 5. V'e know that Christ shall appear. 
 i John iii. 2. 
 
 WHAT WE HAVE NOT. 
 v. We have not attained onto the 
 resurrection of (or from among) the 
 dead. Phil. iii. n. 
 
 2. We have not apprehended that 
 for which we are apprehended of Christ 
 Jesus. 
 
 3. We are not already perfect. Phil, 
 iii. 12. 
 
 These Scriptures are taken in con- 
 nection with Joshua i. 3 and xiii. i ; 
 Gen. xii. 7 ; xiii. 14-17, etc. 
 
 LAW AND GRACE. 
 John i. 17. 
 
 Law. Exodus ii. 12 ; iii. 2-5 ; iv. 
 1-3; iv. 6; vii. 19-21; x. 22; xi. 4-6; 
 xix. 16-21 ; xx. 21, 25, 26; xxxii. 28; 
 Deut. xxi. 1 8-2 1. 
 
 Grace. John i. 4 ; i. 14 ; i. 43 ; iii. 
 16; ii. T-IO ; ix. 5-38; x. 10, 27-29 ; xiii. 
 i-io; xiv. 6; Actsii. 41 ; Luke xv. 11-23. 
 
 The law can not justify, Acts xiii. 39 ; 
 nor free us from sin and death, Rom. 
 viii. 1-3; nor give righteousness, Gal. 
 ii. 21 ; iii. 21 ; nor make perfect, Heb. 
 vii. 19 ; x. i, 2. What then was the 
 purpose of the law ? Rom. iii. 19 ; v. 
 20; Gal. iii. 19. 
 
 THINGS WE KNOW. 
 
 1. Romans vii. 18, our depravity. 
 
 2. i John iii. 5, Christ our Saviour. 
 
 3. i Peter i. 18, 19, Redeemed, 
 purchased. 
 
 4. Job xix. 25, Living, Interceed^ng, 
 Advocate. 
 
 5. John ix. 14; i John iii. 14, Experi- 
 mental religion. 
 
 6. 2 Timothy L 12, able to keep. 
 
 7. Rom. viii, 28, God's discipline good. 
 
 8. 2 Corinthians v. i, a home. 
 
 i John v. from n. The seven "we 
 knows." W. R. 
 
 WHAT WE KNOW NOT. 
 
 1. We know not what we should 
 pray for as we ought. Rom. viii. 26. 
 
 2. We know not that day and that 
 hour. Mark xiii. 32. 
 
 3. We know not what a day may 
 bring forth. Prov. xxvii. i. 
 
 ADOPTION. 
 
 Eph. ii. i, 3-12; Ezek. xva. 5, 6; 
 Ezek. xvi. 6, 9 ; Jer. iii. 19 ; John i. 12 ; 
 Eph. iv. 23, 24 ; Eph. v. 29, 30 ; Rom. 
 viii. 17 ; 2 Peter i. iv. 
 
 HOURLY ADMONITIONS. 
 
 1. Watch. Mark xiii. 37. 
 
 2. Be sober, i Thes. v. 6. 
 
 3. Pray without ceasing, i Thes. v.17. 
 
 4. Pray for one another. Jas. v. 1 6. 
 
 5. Bear ye one another's burdens. Gal. 
 vi. 2. 
 
 6. Set your affections on things above. 
 Col. iii. 2*. 
 
 7. And be not conformed to this world. 
 Rom. xii. 2. 
 
 8. Love one another with a pure heart 
 fervently, i Pet. i. 22. 
 
 9. Do all in the name of the Lord 
 Jesus. Col. iii. 17. 
 
 10. Present your bodies a living sacri- 
 fice, holy, acceptable unto God. Rom. 
 xii. i. 
 
 11. And whatsoever ye do, do it heart- 
 ily as to the Lord. Col. iii. 23. 
 
 12. Let your moderation be known 
 unto all men. The Loid is at hand. 
 Phil. iv. 5. 
 
 Exhorting one another daily, and so 
 much the more, as ye see the dy ap- 
 proaching. Heb. x. 25. 
 
 STEPS IN BACKSLIDING. 
 
 1. Neglect of secret prayer. Job xv. 
 4 ; Isa. xliii. 10. 
 
 2. Disregard of the Bible. Jer. vi. 19; 
 Hos. iv. 6. 
 
 3. Forsaking the means of grace. Neh. 
 x. 39 ; Heb. x. 25. 
 
 4. Worldly-mindedness. 2 Tim. iv 
 10 ; i John ii, 15. 
 
 5. Levity in conversation. Eph. v. 4, 
 2 Pet. iii. 1 1 . 
 
 6. A quarrelsome spirit. Isa. xxix 
 21 ; 1 Cor. iii. 3. 
 
 7. Dwelling on the faults of others. 
 Matt. vii. 3, 5. 
 
 8. Readiness to take offence. Pro. xiv 
 17 ; xviii. 19. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 20; 
 
 9. A murmuring, repining spirit. 
 Cor. x. 10 ; "hil. ii. 14. 
 
 10. A critical hearing of the word. 2 
 Tim. iv. 3. 
 
 11. Covetousness. Luke xii. 15 ; Col 
 iii. 5- 
 
 12. Light thoughts of sin. I Kings 
 xvi. 41 : Matt. xxii. 5. 
 
 13. Intemperance. Prov. xxii. 29-32. 
 
 14. Love of pre-eminence. Prov. xvi 
 18; Lukexiv. 8-11. 
 
 15. Indulgence in secret sin. Num. 
 xxxii. 23 ; Eccl. xii. 14. 
 
 16. Falling into outward sin. Prov. 
 xiv. 4 ; Hos. iv. 17. 
 
 17. Into scoffing and infidelity. 2 Pet. 
 iii. 3. 
 
 18. Persecuting the righteous. Acts 
 vii. 52. 
 
 19. An awful death. Prov. xiv. 32. 
 
 20. Final perdition. Matt. xxv. 41. 
 Turn to the Scriptures attached to 
 
 every step in the ladder ponder them. 
 And " now unto Him that is able to keep 
 you from falling, be glory and majesty, 
 dominion and power, both now and for- 
 ever. Amen." 
 
 CONFESSION OF SIN. 
 
 Acknowledge, not hide. Psalm li. 3 ; 
 xxxii. 5. 
 
 Me, a sinner. Luke xviii. 13. 
 
 Father, I have<sinned. Luke xv. 18. 
 
 Dealt very corruptly. Neh. i. 6, 7 ; i 
 Kings viii. 47. 
 
 Against thee. Jer. xiv. 20. 
 
 Because forsaken God. Judges x. 10. 
 
 Unto us, confusion. Dan. ix. 8. 
 
 For Thy Name's sake. Ps. Ixxix. 9. 
 
 Cleanse me. Ps. li. 2. 
 
 Heal my soul. Ps. xii. 4. 
 
 Whiles I was confessing. Dan. ix. 29. 
 
 THE "COMES" OF THE NEW 
 TESTAMENT. 
 
 1. God's invitation. Luke xiv. 7. 
 
 2. The soul's struggle. Mark x. 21. 
 
 3. Grace to the chief of sinners. Luke 
 MX. 5. 
 
 4. Rest. Matt. xi. 28. 
 
 5. Separation from the world. 2 Cor. 
 vi. 17. 
 
 6. Strength for service. John xxi. 12. 
 
 7. Second coming of Christ. Rev. 
 
 Jill. 20. 
 
 THE TRUTH. 
 
 THE "COMES" OF THE OLD 
 TESTAMENT. 
 
 1. Judgment. Gen. vii. I. 
 
 2. Salvation. Isa. i. 18. 
 
 3. The Holy Spirit. Ezek. xxxvii. 9. 
 
 4. Worship. Psalm xcv. 6. 
 
 5. Revival. Song of Sol. iv. 6. 
 
 6. Care of Israel's faithful remnant ia 
 the last days. Isa. xxvi. 20. 
 
 7. Second appearing of Christ. Jer 
 1-5- 
 
 CHANCE. 
 GOD'S PART. 
 
 He controls every event. i Sam. ii 
 6-9 ; Dan. iv. 35 ; Matt. vi. 26 ; x. 29 
 31 ; Eph. i. ii. 
 
 He upsets all unrighteous plans. Job 
 
 v. 12. 
 
 MAN'S PART. 
 
 He should do his best. Prov. xxi. 31 : 
 Eccl. ix. 10. 
 
 He should do what is right. Prov. xxi. 
 30. 
 
 He should trust God for success. Prov. 
 xvi. 33. 
 
 Events appear to men to happen by 
 chance. Eccl. ix. n ; Luke x. 31, 37. 
 
 But they are portions of God's provi 
 dence. Eccl. iii. 17. 
 
 And man cannot in any way control 
 them. Eccl. vii. 13 ; Lam. iii. 37. 
 
 RENEWED ACCEPTANCE AND 
 DEDICATION. 
 
 (IN DEPENDENCE ON DIVINE STRENGTH.) 
 
 I know and acknowledge myself to ba 
 a sinner. Rom. iii. 23 ; Psa. cxix. 176; 
 Luke xv. 1 8, 21. 
 
 I believe that God the Father, in love, 
 sent His Son to save sinners. John iii. 
 16, 17 ; Acts iii. 26 ; I Tim. i. 15. 
 
 I embrace Jesus, the Christ of God, as 
 my Saviour. John i. 11-13 ; Matt. xi. 
 28 ; Acts xiii. 38, 39 ; Isa. xiv. 22. 
 
 I welcome the Holy Spirit as my 
 Sanctifier. John xiv. 16, 17, 26; i Thes. 
 v. 8 ; i Peter i. 2. 
 
 I give myself wholly to Christ for Time 
 and Eternity. Isa. xliv. 5 ; Rom. xii. i , 
 I Cor. vi. 19, 20. 
 
 I take His Word for my Rule. Psaln, 
 cxix. 105 ; 2 Timothy iii. 16, 17 ; i Peter 
 
 14. 
 
 I take His people for my Companions. 
 Ruth i. 16 ; Acts ii. 47 ; Heb. x. "25. 
 
 I will make His Glory my end. Rom 
 vi. ii ; i Cor. x. 31 ; i Peter iv. 11. 
 
208 
 
 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 REMEDIES FOR SPIRITUAL 
 
 MALADIES. 
 Bad Temper. Ps. xxxiv. i. 
 Evil Speaking. Ps. xxxv. 28. 
 Melancholy. Ps. Ixx. 4. 
 Scandal. Ps. Ixxi. 8. 
 Self Righteousness. Ps. Ixxi. 15. 
 Fear. Ps. Ixxi. 24. 
 Songs. Ps. lii. 9. 
 Boasting. Ps. xliv. 8. 
 Envy. Prov. xxiii. 17. 
 Evil Thoughts. Ps. cxix. 97. 
 
 DEW DROPS. 
 
 Drops of the night. Cant. v. 2. 
 
 God give thee of the dew of heaven. 
 Genesis xxvii, 28. Comes down the 
 gift of heaven, copious, free, refreshing, 
 gently, silently, fertilizing. Isaac's 
 blessing on Jacob. 
 
 Dew of heaven turned to manna. 
 In the morning the dew lay round about 
 the host. Exodus xvi. 13. Then the 
 manna, angels' food. Num. xi. 19 ; 
 Psalm Ixxviii. 25. 
 
 Softly God's mercies fall. My speech 
 shall distil as the dew. Deut. xxxii. 2. 
 
 Joseph's land blessed for the precious 
 things of heaven, the dew. Deut.xxxiii. 13. 
 
 The heavens shall drop down dew. 
 Deut. xxxiii. 28, 29. 
 
 Death of Saul in Gilboa. Ye moun- 
 tains of Gilboa, let there be no dew. 
 2 Sam. i. 21. 
 
 Elijah's prophecy. There shall not 
 be dew these years. i Kings xvii. i. 
 
 Job's former prosperity. The dew 
 lay all night upon my branch. Job 
 xxix. 19. 
 
 Who hath begotten the drops of dew? 
 Job xxxviii. 28. 
 
 Of Christ it is said : Thou hast the 
 dew of thy youth, freshness, brilliancy. 
 Psalm ex. 3. 
 
 Christian unity and love compared to 
 the dew of mount Hermon, mountains 
 of Zion. Psalm cxxxiii. 3. 
 
 God makes the clouds drop down dew. 
 Prov. iii, 20. 
 
 The King's favor is as dew upon the 
 grass. Prov. xix. 12. 
 
 God will comfort His people as with 
 a cloud of dew in the heat of harvest. 
 Isaiah xviii. 4. 
 
 Life-giving, the dew of herbs. Isaiah 
 xxvi. 19. 
 
 I will be as the dew unto Israel. 
 Hosea xiv. 5. 
 
 As a dew from the Lord. Micah v.7. 
 
 Heaven over you is stayed from dew 
 and earth from her fruit, Haggai i. 10. 
 
 Heavens shall give their dew. Zech. 
 viii. 12. 
 
 Dew comes in the night, darkness ; 
 night of affliction. Clouds drop the 
 dew. C. P. J. 
 
 THE TWENTY-THIRD PSALM 
 ILLUSTRATED BY SCRIPTURE. 
 
 1. The Lord is my shepherd. Isaiah 
 xl. ii ; John x. 11-14. 
 
 2. I shall not want. Psalm Ixxxiv.n; 
 xxxiii. 18-19 ' xxxiv. 22 ; xxxvii. 18-19. 
 
 3. He maketh me to lie down in green 
 pastures. Pastures of tender grass. 
 He leadeth me beside the still waters. 
 Waters of quietness. Gentle shepherd 
 still, 
 
 4. He restoreth my soul. Ruth iv.i5; 
 Isaiah Iviii. 12. 
 
 5. He leadeth me in the paths of 
 righteousness. Isaiah xlviii. 17; John 
 x. 13. 
 
 Sing. He leadeth me. 
 
 6. For his name sake, i Samuel xii. 
 22 ; Psalm cvi. 8 ; i John ii. 12 ; Psalm 
 Ixxii. 17-19. 
 
 7. Yea, though I walk through the 
 valley of the shadow of death, I will 
 fear no evil, for thou art with me. 
 Isaiah xliii. 1-2 ; Acts xxvii. 20-25 ; 
 Daniel iii. 25-27. 
 
 8. Thy rod and thy staff they comfort 
 me. Exodus xvii. 5-6 and 9 ; Micah 
 vii. 14. 
 
 9. Thou prepares! a table before me 
 in the presence of mine enemies. Psalm 
 Ixxviii. 25-28. Luke xxii. 29-30; Rev. 
 vii. 17. 
 
 10. Thou anointest my head with oil. 
 Psalms xlv. 7 ; Ixxxix. 20 ; xcii. 10 ; 
 xxviii. 8. 
 
 11. My cup runneth over. Psalm 
 xxxi. 19; xxxiv. 6-8 ; xlv. 13-15; Ixxxix. 
 I ; xcvii. 10-12; ciii. 1-5. 
 
 1 2. Surely goodness and mercy shall 
 follow me all the days of my life, 
 Psalm c. 5 ; ciii. 1751 Chron. xvi. 34 ; 
 Psalrn cvi. i ; cvii. i. 
 
 13. And I will dwell in the house of 
 the Lord forever. Psalm Ixxxiv. 10 ; 
 xxvii. 4 ' cxvi. 16-19. C. P. J. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 209 
 
 NOW ! 
 
 There is a great deal more in the 
 little word now than at first sight may 
 appear. 
 
 It is of the very essence of the Gospel. 
 How often have we pressed upon anxious 
 enquirers that, now is the accepted 
 time, now is the day of salvation ! 
 
 But the word now is of the very 
 essence of all spiritual blessings. 
 
 Of justification : being now justified 
 by His blood. Rom. v. 9. 
 
 Of assurance : now, says the apostle, 
 are we the sons of God. i John iii. 2. 
 Again, now are ye light in the Lord. 
 Eph. v. 8. 
 
 Of deliverance from the law : but now 
 we are delivered from the law. Rom. 
 vii. 6. 
 
 Of freedom from condemnation : 
 there is therefore no~a> no condemnation 
 to them who are in Christ Jesus. Rom. | 
 viii. i. 
 
 Of union to Christ : but now in 
 Christ Jesus ye who sometimes were 
 far off, are made nigh by the blood of 
 Christ. Eph. ii. 13. 
 
 Of holiness : but noiv being made free 
 from sin, ye have your fruit unto holiness. 
 Rom. vi. 22. 
 
 Of the life of faith : the life which I 
 now live in the flesh, I live by the faith 
 of the Son of God, who loved me, and 
 
 gave Himself for me. Gal. ii. 20. 
 
 Many other passages tell us plainly that 
 
 our position and blessing and power arc 
 established and promised now. Let us 
 then in faith cultivate the present use and 
 enjoyment of our Christ, in whom we now 
 possess all things. C. B. 
 
 NOW. 
 
 1. Come; for all things are now ready. 
 Luke xiv. 17. 
 
 2. The hour is coming, and now is, 
 when the dead shall hear the voice of the 
 Sn of God ; and they that hear shall 
 live. John v. 25; John iii. 3; John iii. 
 30; i Tim. v. 6; Isaiah Iv. 3. 
 
 3. But novj the righteousness of God 
 without the law is manifested, being 
 
 14 
 
 witnessed by the lav and the prophets ; 
 even the righteousness of God, which ii 
 by faith of Jesus Christ, unto all and 
 upon all them that believe. Rom. iii. 
 21, 22 ; i Cor. i. 30. 
 
 4. Much more then, being now justi- 
 fied by His blood, we shall be saved 
 from wrath through Him. Rom. v. 9 ; 
 Acts iii 39. 
 
 5. There is, therefore, now no con- 
 demnation to them which are in Christ 
 Jesus, Rom. viii. i ; and here the verse 
 properly ends, as the clause, who walk 
 not after the flesh but after the spirit, it 
 is well known, is a human interpolation, 
 appropriately belonging to the fourth 
 verse, but marring the grandeur and 
 simplicity of the first verse. If a man 
 turns his eye in upon himself with the 
 hope of finding some good to comfort 
 his soul, he will only lift the wail oi 
 distress. Rom. vii. 24. 
 
 6. Behold, now is the accepted time . 
 behold, now is the day of salvation, i 
 Cor. vi. 2. Or as Alford says it means, 
 now is the very time of most favorable 
 acceptance. 
 
 7. But now, in Christ Jesus, ye who 
 sometimes were far off, are made nigh 
 by the blood of Christ. Eph. ii i 
 
 T T 1 *" J I 
 
 Heb. ix. 24. 
 
 8. Beloved, now are we the sons of 
 God ; and it doth not yet appear what we 
 shall be : but we know that, when He 
 shall appear, we shall be like Him ; for 
 we shall see Ilirri as He is. i John iii. 2; 
 Gal. iii. 26. J. H. BROOKES. 
 
 NOW. 
 
 The now of Calvary. Heb. ix. 26. 
 
 The now of resurrection, i Cor. xv. 20 
 
 The now of deliverance. Ps. xxvii. 6. 
 
 The now of salvation. 2 Cor. vi. 2. 
 
 The now of no condemnation. Rom 
 viii. i. 
 
 The now of nearness. Eph. ii. 13. 
 
 The now of sonship. i John iii. 2. 
 
 The now of intercession. Heb. ix. 24. 
 
 The now of hope. Rom. xv. 13. 
 
 The now of peace. Rom. xv. 33. 
 
 Nont unto Him that is able to keep YOB 
 from falling, and to present you faultiest 
 before the presence of His glory with 
 exceeding joy. 
 
itc 
 
 NOTES FOR BIBLE 
 
 JOB XIX. 8, 9, 10. 
 
 He hath fenced up my way. Shew 
 nic thy ways, O Lord. Ps. xxv. 4. 
 
 He hath set darkness in my paths. 
 The paths of the Lord are mercy and 
 truth. Ps. xxv. 10. 
 
 .He hath stripped me of my glory. 
 That we should be to the praise of His 
 glory. Eph, i. 12. 
 
 And taken the crown from my head. 
 On His head were many crowns. Rev 
 xix. 12. 
 
 He hath destroyed me. That the body 
 of sin might be destroyed. Rom. vi. 6. 
 
 I am gone. Not I. but Christ liveth 
 in me. Gal. ii. 20. 
 
 Mine hope hath He removed. Christ 
 in you, the hope of glory. Col. i. 27. 
 
 THE NEW LIFE AND THE NEW 
 WAY. 
 
 My birthday. John iii. 7 ; Eph. ii. i. 
 
 My Father. i John iii. i. 
 
 My food. i Peter ii. 2. 
 
 My clothes. Isa. Ixi. 10 ; i Pet. v. 5. 
 
 My life. Col. iii. 3 ; Phil. i. 21. 
 
 My growth. 2 Peter iii. 18 ; Eph. 
 iv. 15. 
 
 My school. Deut. viii. 2. 
 
 My teacher. John xiv. 26. 
 
 My lesson. Titus iii. 14 , Phil. iv. n. 
 
 My friend. Hebrews xiii. 8 ; Prov. 
 xviii. 24. 
 
 My character.-- i Peter i. 15. 
 
 My pursuits. Phil. iii. 13, 14. 
 
 My sorrows. 2 Cor. vi. 10 ; Rom. 
 xii. 15. 
 
 My joys. i Peter i. 8 ; Psa. xvi. ii. 
 
 My home. John xiv. 2 ; Rev. xxi.ic. 
 
 THE NEW THINGS OF THE 
 BIBLE ABOUT THE NEW MAN. 
 " New things do I declare." Isa. xlii. 9. 
 
 1. A new creature. 2 Cor. v. 17. 
 If any man be in Christ, &c. Implying 
 Regeneration. 
 
 2. A new heart. Ezek. xxxvi. 26. 
 A new heart will I give you. Implying 
 Love. 
 
 3. A new tongue. Mark xvi. 17. 
 They shall speak with, &c. Implying 
 Power. 
 
 4. A new song. Psalm xl. 3. He 
 hath put a new song, &c. Implying 
 Joy. 
 
 5. New food, i Peter ii. 2. As 
 aew-born babes, &c. Implying The 
 Scriptures. 
 
 6. A new name. Rev. iii. 12. I 
 rill write on him, &c. Implying j 
 -Privilege. 
 
 7. A new covfcaant. Heb. viii. 8. 
 I will make a new covenant. Implying 
 Relationship. 
 
 8. A new commandment. John xiii. 
 34. A new commandment, &c. Im- 
 plying Law. 
 
 9. A new way. Isaiah xliii. iy. I 
 will do a new thing, &c. Implying 
 Guidance. 
 
 10. New mercies. Lam. iii. 23. 
 They are new, &c. Implying Gratitude. 
 
 11. New fruit. Ezek. xlvii. 12. It 
 shall bring forth. Implying Holiness. 
 
 12. A new home. Rev. xxi. i. I 
 saw a new heaven, &c. Implying 
 Hc-aven. 
 
 " Behold, I make all things news." 
 Rev. xxi. 5. 
 
 NOTE. The " New Song" occurs eight 
 times oftener than any other new 
 thing and shows that the Lord's people 
 ought to be a singing people. 
 
 CONVERSION. 
 A radical change. 2 Cor. v. 17. 
 A spiritual change. John iii. 6. 
 God's gift. Titus iii. 5. 
 Necessary. John iii. 3. 
 Commanded. Acts iii. 19. 
 Evidence. Matt. vii. 20. 
 Manner. Acts xvi. 31. 
 
 CONVERSION. 
 
 Conversion is not Profession. Titut 
 i. 16 Baptism. Acts viii. 13 Morality. 
 Luke xviii. ii, 12 Outward Conformity 
 to Religion. 2 Tim. iii. 5 the Sup- 
 pression of Vice. 2 Peter ii. 20, 21, 22 
 
 ar the excitement of Feeling. Acts 
 xxiv. 25 , xxvi. 28. 
 
 Conversion is a change in the mind. 
 Ph. I. ii. 5 in th^ members. Rom. vi. 
 13- and in the life. Rom. xiv. 8 and 
 a turning from sin. Matt. i. 21 from 
 Satan. Col. i. 13 from the world, 
 al. vi. 14 and from self-righteousnecs, 
 Phil. iii. 8, 9 to God. Psalm Ii. 13 
 to Christ. Phil. i. 21 and to Christ's 
 commandments. Matt. xi. 29, 30. 
 
 Without Conversion, Existence. Matt, 
 xxvi. 24 Creation. Rom. viii. 22 Re- 
 ligion. Prov. xv. 8 Hope. Job xxvii. 
 8 and the work of Christ, as far a* 
 Thou art concerned, are in vain. John 
 iii. 3 ; Matt, xviii. 3. 
 
 Art Thou Converted ? a Cor. xiii. 5; 
 Gal. vi. 4 , i Peter iii. 15. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 211 
 
 WHAT IS RELIGION ? 
 
 1. To be religious is, to know the 
 only true God and Jesus Christ whom 
 He hath sent. John xvii. 3 ; 2 Cor. iv. 
 6 ; Matt. iv. 6 ; xiii. 16, 17. 
 
 2. To return to God, and repose in 
 Him as the rest of our souls. Psalm 
 cxvi. 7 ; cxix. in ; xci. 9. 
 
 3. To come to God as a Father, in 
 and by Jesus Christ as Mediator. Gal. 
 ii. 20; Phil. iii. 3 ; Rom. xv. 13. 
 
 4. To enjoy God in all our creature- 
 comforts. Psalm iv. 6, 7 ; xxxiv. 8, 9 ; 
 i Tim. vi. 17. 
 
 5. To cast all our cares upon God, 
 and to commit all our ways and works 
 to Him, with an assurance that He will 
 care for us. i Peter v. 7 ; Psalm xxxvii. 
 4, 5; Phil. iv. 11-13. 
 
 6. To rejoice in the lx>rd always. 
 Phil. iii. i; iv. 4 ; i Thess. v. 16; 
 Psalm cxxxviii. 5 ; Hab. iii. 17, 18. 
 
 7. To make a business of praising 
 God. Psalm Ixxxiv. 4 ; i Peter ii. 9 ; 
 Heb. xiii. 15. 
 
 8. To have all our inordinate appe- 
 tites corrected and regulated. Rom. 
 viii. 13 ; 2 Tim. ii. 26 ; Prov. xxiii. 29-32. 
 
 9. To have all our unruly passions 
 likewise governed and subdued. Psalm 
 xxxvii. 17 ; Matt. xi. 29. 
 
 10. To dwell in love to all our brethren; 
 and to do all the good we can in this 
 world. Rom. xiii. 10; Acts xx. 25; 
 Rom. xii. 15 ; Job xxix. 13 ; Psalm 
 cxxxiii. i. 
 
 11. To live a life of communion with 
 God. i John i. 3 ; Psa. xxv, 15. 
 
 12. To keep up a constant believing 
 prospect of the glory to be revealed. 
 Col. iii. ii ; Rom. xv. 13; Phil. iii. 
 zo, 21. MATTHEW HENRY. 
 
 REGENERATION. 
 i. Regeneration its Definition, a 
 Cor. v. 17 ; Rom. vi. 4; Eph. ii. i, 5; 
 Ezek. xxxvi. 26 ; Eph. iv. 24. 2. Re- 
 generation its Necessity. John iii. 6 ; 
 Rom. viii. 7, 8 ; Matt, xviii. 3 ; John iii. 
 5. 3. Regeneration its Author. John 
 
 i. 13 ; i Peter i. 3 ; x John ii. 29 ; J ohn 
 iii. 6 ; Titus iii. 5. 4. Regeneration 
 its Means. James i. 18 ; i Pet. i. 23; 
 i Cor. iv. 15 ; Psa. cxix. 59 ; John vi. 
 45. 5. Regeneration its Evidences, i 
 John v. i ; ii. 29 ; iv. 7 ; 2 Cor. v. 17. 
 6. Regeneration its Fruits. Eph. iv. 
 
 24 ; Rom. viii. 29 ; Col. iii. 10 ; i John 
 v. 4 ; Rom. vii. 22. 7. Regeneration 
 its Blessedness. Romans iv. 6-8 ; v. 
 1-3; viii. 16, 17 ; 2 Cor. ix. 8 ; Jude 24. 
 
 Rev. J. H. VINCENT, D.D. 
 
 " NEW." 
 
 He that at upon the throne saitb, 
 " Behold, I make all things new," Rev. 
 xxi, 5. 
 
 New Testament, Matt. xxvi. 28 ; 
 Mark xiv. 24 ; Luke xxii. 20 ; i Cor. xi. 
 
 25 ; Heb. ix. 15. 
 
 New covenant, Heb. viii. 8, 13 ; xii. 24. 
 
 New and living way, Heb x. 20, 
 
 New man, Eph. ii. 15 ; iv. 24 ; Col. 
 iii. 10. 
 
 New creature or divine nature, 2 Cor. 
 v. 17 ; Gal. vi. 15 ; 2 Pet. i. 4. 
 
 New Commandment, John xiii. 34. 
 
 New Spirit within you, i John ii. 8 ; 
 Ezek. xi. 19 ; xxxvi. 26. 
 
 New Heavens and a new earth, Isa. 
 Ixv. 17 ; Ixvi. 22 ; 2 Peter iii. 13 ; Rev. 
 xxi. i. 
 
 New Jerusalem, Rev. iii. 12 ; xxi. 2. 
 
 New name, Rev. ii. 17 ; iii. 12 ; Isa, 
 Ixii. 2. 
 
 New Song. Psa. xl. 3 ; xc. i ; Psalm 
 xcviii. i ; cxlix. i. 
 
 New Tongues, Mark xvi. 17 ; Acts ii. 
 4 ; x. 46 ; xix. 6 ; x Cor. xii. 10, 28 ; 
 i Cor. xiv. 
 
 God's mercies new every morning, 
 Lamentations iii. 23. 
 
 THE NEW BIRTH. 
 
 1. Its necessity. Gen. vi. 5 ; Job xiv. 
 4 ; Psalm Ii. 5 ; Prov. xxviii. 26 ; EccL 
 ix. 3; Jer. xvii. 9; Mark vii. 21-23; 
 Rom. viii. 7, 8 ; i Cor. ii. 14; Eph.ii.i. 
 
 2. Its sources. John i. 13 ; Titus iii. 
 5 ; James i. 18 ; i John ii. 29. 
 
 3. How described. New creation : a 
 Cor. v. 17; Gal. vi. 15; Eph. ii. 10. 
 Spiritual resurrection : Rom. vi. 4-$ 
 
212 
 
 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 Eph. ii. 1-5; CoL ii. 12; iii. I. New 
 heart: i Sam. x. 9; Ezek. xxxvi. 26. 
 Circumcision of the heart : Deut. xxx. 
 6; Rom. ii. 29 ; Col. ii. n. New man : 
 I Sam. x. 6; Eph. ii. 15; iv. 24. Inward 
 man : Rom. vii. 22 ; 2 Cor. iv. 16. 
 Washing of regeneration : Titus iii. 5. 
 Born again : James i. 18 ; i Peter i. 23. 
 
 4. Its effect. Begets likeness to God: 
 Eph. iv. 24 ; Col. iii. 10. To Christ : 
 Rom. viii. 29. 
 
 5. Evidences of faith in Christ, i 
 John iii. 9 ; v. i ; i. 18. Love of God's 
 law : Rom. vii. 22. Brotherly love : John 
 xiii- 35 l John "I- 14-24; iv. 7; v. i, 2. 
 Victory over the world : i John v. 4. 
 
 6. Instrumentalities of the word of 
 God : Jas. i. 18; x Peter i. 23, Ministry 
 of the Gospel : i Cor. iv. 15. 
 
 NEW LIFE. 
 
 1. New creature or new birth. 2 Cor. 
 <r. 17 ; John iii. 3, 7 ; x Peter i. 23 ; James 
 1. 18, 21 ; John i. 12, 13 ; 2 Peter i. 4 ; 
 Gal. iii. 26; Eph. ii. xo; Eph. iv. 22,24. 
 
 As new creatures, we live under a 
 
 2. New covenant. Heb. viii. 8-13 ; 
 Heb. xii. 22, 24 ; Matt. xxvi. 28. 
 
 As new creatures under a new cove- 
 nant, we have a 
 
 3. New commandment. John xiii.34; 
 John xv. 12, 17 ; i John iii. 14-24; Rom. 
 xiii. 8-10 ; Matt. xxii. 36, 40 ; x Cor.xiii. 
 
 And walk in a 
 
 4. New way. Heb. x. 19, 20 ; John 
 K. 9 ; John xiv. 6 ; Isaiah xxxv. 8-xo. 
 
 To the 
 
 5. New Jerusalem. Rev. xxi. x, 2 ; 
 Rev. iii. 12 ; John xiv. 2 ; John xvii. 24; 
 Phil.iii. 19,20 ; Eph.ii.6,9; i John iii.2,3. 
 
 We are known by a 
 
 6. New name. Rev. iii. 12 ; Rev. ii. 
 17; Isaiah Ixii. 2 ; Isaiah xliii. 1-7; Rev. 
 xxii. 4 ; Luke x. 20 ; I John v. 4, 5 ; x 
 Cor. xv. 57, 58. 
 
 Then in that glorious home with our 
 new name, we shall join with the untold 
 host of the redeemed in singing the 
 
 7. New song. Rev. v. 9, 12 ; Rev.xiv. 
 i ^ ; Rev. xv. 3 ; Rev. xix. 1-9. We 
 
 learn the new song in this world. 
 Psalm xl. 1-4 ; Psalm cxviii. 14. 
 
 O sing unto the Lord a new song 
 for He hath done marvellous things 
 Praise ye the Lord. Sing unto the Lord 
 a new song. Praise ye the Lord. 
 
 How shall we sing the Lord's song in 
 a strange land. S. R. B. 
 
 A SWARM OF SCRIPTURE BEES 
 
 Be converted. Acts iii. 19. 
 Be renewed. Eph. iv. 23. 
 Be obedient. Eph. iv. 23. 
 Be comforted. Col. ii. 2. 
 Be content. Heb. xiii. 5. 
 Be sober, i Peter i. 14. 
 Be thankful. Col. iii. 15. 
 Be discreet. Titus ii. 5. 
 Be gentle. 2 Tim. ii. 24. 
 Be loved, i John iii. 2. 
 Be courteous, i Peter iii. 8. 
 Be pitiful, i Peter iii. 8. 
 Be wise, i Cor. iii. 8. 
 Be diligent. 2 Peter iii. 14, 
 Be faithful. Rev. ii. 10. 
 Be zealous. Gal. iv. 18. 
 Be temperate. Titus i. 8. 
 Be vigilant, i Peter v. 8. 
 Be ready, i Peter iii. 15. 
 Be glad, i Peter iv. 13. 
 Be good. 2 Cor. v. 10. 
 Be holy, i Peter i. 16. 
 Be perfect. 2 Cor. xiii. n. 
 Be Christ's. Gal. iii. 29. 
 
 READY. 
 
 Destruction is ready. Job xviii. x*. 
 The day of darkness is ready.-Job xv.23. 
 God is ready to pardon. Neh. ix. 17. 
 The feast is ready. Luke xiv. 17. 
 Salvation is ready to be revealed. i 
 Peter i. 5. Christ is ready to judge the 
 quick and the dead. i Peter iv. 5. 
 Therefore be ye also ready. Matt. 
 xxiv. 44. 
 
 The believer should be ready to give 
 an answer of the hope that is in him. 
 I Peter iii. 15. To preach the Gospel. 
 Rom. i. 15. To distribute. i Tim vi. 
 1 8. To every good work. Titus iii. i. 
 To be bound and to die. Acts xxi. 13. 
 To be offered and to depart. 2 Tim.iv 6 
 To meet the Lord. Luke xii. 0. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 213 
 
 STRONG IN THE LORD. 
 In order to be strong in the Lord 
 
 1. We must have simple faith. 
 Little faith fails. Matt. xiv. 31. 
 Great faith prevails. Mark xi. 22,23; 
 
 John xiv. 12; Luke xviii. 42. 
 
 If thou canst believe, all things are 
 possible to him that believeth. Mark 
 ix. 23. 
 
 According to your faith be it unto you. 
 
 Our God whom we serve is able to 
 deliver us. Dan. iii. 17, 18; vi. 23. 
 
 2. We must realize our oneness with 
 Christ. 
 
 All my springs are in Thee. Psalm 
 Ixxxvii. 7. We must abide in the Vine. 
 John xv. 4, 5 ; Col. ii. 3. 9. We hold 
 the Head that we may grow up into 
 Him. Col. ii. 19 ; Eph. iv. 15, 16. 
 
 3. We must seek strength by prayer. 
 They that wait upon the Lord will 
 
 renew their strength. Isaiah xl. 31 ; 
 Psalm xxvii, 14. Christ Himself sought 
 trength by prayer. Heb. v. 7. St. 
 Luke tells us very much about the 
 prayerfulness of our blessed Saviour. 
 ..uke iii. 21 ; v. 16 ; vi. 12 ; ix. 18, 29 ; 
 xi. i ; xxii. 32, 39-46. So He bade us 
 ask. Matt. vii. 7 ; James i. 5. Our God 
 U faithful. i Cor. x. 12, 13 ; 2 Thess. 
 iii. 3. 
 
 Only trust Him. Let our resolve be 
 I will go in the strength of the Lord 
 God. I will make mention of Thy 
 righteousness ; even of Thine only. 
 
 FROM SUFFERING TO GLORY. 
 Jesus. Heb. xxi. 2 ; I Pet. i. 21-24. 
 Paul. Rom. viii. 18 ; 2 Cor. iv. 17-18. 
 Peter, i Peter ir. 12-14. 
 All. Rev. vii. 9-17. 
 
 SUCH AN OFFER. 
 
 COME UNTO ME : I WILL GIVE YOU REST. 
 
 Such an offer ! Full and 
 
 free! 
 Cap it be really meant for 
 
 me? 
 That all my sins on Christ 
 
 be laid, Isa. liii. 6. 
 
 That all my debt by Him 
 
 be paid ? Gal. iii. 13. 
 
 Yes : Jesus says it, Who 
 
 has died : Rom. iv. 5. 
 
 Believe,' and thou art Gal. ii. 16. 
 
 Justified. John iii. 16. 
 
 Jesus stood and cried, saying, If any 
 man thirst, let him come unto Me and 
 drink. John vii. 37. 
 
 Ho, every one that thirsteth, come ye 
 to the waters ; and he that hath no money 
 come ye, buy and eat : yea, come, buy 
 wine and milk without money, and with- 
 out price. Isa. Iv. i. 
 
 Such an offer ! Pardon now Isa. i. 18. 
 For hidden sin, and broken 
 
 vow ! Heb. viii. za. 
 
 And years of cold neglect 
 
 and scorn ; 
 Can mercy's ray upon me 
 
 dawn ? 
 Yes : Jesus died instead of 
 
 thee; 2 Cor. v. *x. 
 
 His death for thine, must be x Pet. ii. 24. 
 
 thy plea. I Pet. iii. 18. 
 
 Through this man is preached unto you 
 the forgiveness of sins ; and by Him ill 
 that believe are justified, etc. AcU xiii. 
 38. 
 
 When he was yet a great way off, ui* 
 Father saw him, and had compassion, 
 and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed 
 him. Luke xv. 20. 
 
 Such an offer ! Need I Rom. iii. 20-24. 
 
 bring, Tit. iii. 5. 
 
 To Jesus Christ no offering ? 
 A willing and believing 
 
 heart, 
 This this is all the sinner's 
 
 part : 
 He says it, Who death's 
 
 sting has braved : Hos. xiii. 14. 
 
 Look unto Me, and be 
 
 saved. Isa. xlr. 22. 
 
 With the heart man believeth unto 
 righteousness, and with the mouth con- 
 fession is made unto salvation. Rom. x. 
 10. 
 
 Verily, verily I say unto you, He that 
 believeth on Me hath everlasting life. 
 John vi. 47. 
 
 Such an offer ! But I find 
 All unrenewed my heart 
 
 and mind, Rom. iii. 10; 
 
 Is it not written in God's viii. 7. 
 
 Word, 
 We must be ' holy to the 
 
 Lord ' ? Heb. x. 16. 
 
 Yes : and that holiness be- i Pet. i. 16, 
 
 gins 
 When Jesus saves us from 
 
 our sins. 
 
314 
 
 nOlJi.3 rOK BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 Thou shalt call His name Jesus : for 
 He shall save His people from their sins. 
 Matt. i. 21. 
 
 Sin shall not have dominion over you : 
 for ye are not under the law, but under 
 pace. Rom. vi. 14. 
 
 Such an offer ! Peace and 
 
 joy, i Pet. i. 8, 9. 
 
 Untainted by the world's 
 
 alloy ; 
 The sweet assurance of a 
 
 Friend 
 Who loving, loves unto the 
 
 end ; John xiii. i. 
 
 The knowledge now of sins 
 
 forgiven, I John i. 7. 
 
 And of a place prepared in 
 
 Heaven. John xiv. 1-3. 
 
 Peace I leave with you, My peace I 
 give unto you : not as the world giveth, 
 five I unto you. John xiv. 27. 
 
 Your heart shall rejoice, and your joy 
 no man taketh from you. John xvi. 22. 
 
 Oh, what goodness I Lord, 
 
 I take 
 This offer Thou dost freely 
 
 make I Mark ix. 24. 
 
 My one desire shall bence- Acts viii. 37. 
 
 forth be 
 To live for Him who died I Cor. vi. 20. 
 
 for me. Phil. iii. 8. 
 
 Spread glad news through every nation ! 
 
 Instant, free, and full salvation ! 
 The love of Christ constraineth us ; be- 
 cause we thus judge that they which 
 
 live should not henceforth live unto them- 
 selves, but unto Him which died for 
 them. 2 Cor. v. 14, 15. 
 
 The Spirit and the Bride say, Come. 
 And let him that heareth say, Come. 
 And let him that is athirst Come. And 
 whosoever will, let him take the Water 
 of Life freely. Rev. xxii. 17. 
 
 I'm a poor sinner, and nothing at all, 
 But Jesus Christ is my all i:i all. 
 
 WHERE ARE YO T ^R SINS? 
 Isa. liii. 6 ; I Pet. i : .. 24 ; Isa. xxxviii. 
 17 ; Isa. xliii. 25 ; Isa. xliv. 22 ; Micah 
 vii. 19 ; Ps. ciiL 12 ; John i. 29 ; Rom. 
 Iv. 7, 8 ; Heb ix. 26 ; Ht-b. x. 17. 
 
 TEMPTATION. 
 
 Lead us not into. Matt. vi. 13. 
 
 Way of escape. I Cor. x. 13. 
 
 Deliver out of. 2 Peter ii. 9. 
 
 Time of temptation. Luke viii. 13. 
 
 Will be rich, fall into. I Tim. vi. 9. 
 
 Divers temptations. Jas. i. 2 ; I Pete* 
 i. 6. 
 
 Lest thou also be tempted. Gal. vi. i. 
 
 Let no man say. Jas. i. 13, 14. 
 
 Trial of your faith, precious. I Peter 
 i. 7. 
 
 Blessed is he that endureth. Jas. i. 12. 
 
 I will keep thee from. Rev. iii. 10. 
 
 FAITH. 
 
 I. What is faith? John xiv. I ; Rom. 
 x. 6-10 ; 2 Cor. v. 7 ; Heb. xi. i. 2. The 
 Truth to be believed. Psa. xxvii. 13 ; 
 Matt. ix. 28-30 ; Mark xi. 24 ; Heb. xi. 3. 
 3. The aim of faith. Heb. ii. 6 ; John 
 iii. 16 ; 2 Cor. i. 24 ; I Tim. i. 5. 4. 
 The results of faith. Acts x. 43 ; Rom. 
 x. 9-n ; Gal. ii. 20; Eph. iii. 12. 5. 
 The testing of faith. Gen. xxii. 15-18 ; 
 John xi. 25-27 ; James i. 3 ; I Peter i. 7 
 
 6. The power of faith. Matt. ix. 28-y , 
 Mark ix. 23 ; Eph. vi. 16 ; Jas. v. 15. 
 
 7. From faith to fruition. Rom. iv. 3 
 Heb. iv. 3 ; James ii. 17 ; i John v. 4. 
 
 J. H. VINCENT, D. D 
 
 TRUMPETS. 
 I. GOD'S CALL TO MAN. 
 
 (1) The trumpet of the jubilee ,<on day 
 of atonement). Lev. xxv. 9. To 
 proclaim : 
 
 (a) Liberty, ver. 10. Isa. Ixi. i ; Rom. 
 vi. 7 ; Gal. v. i. 
 
 (Possession. Eph. i. 
 (6) Restoration { n. 
 
 ( Family. Eph. ii. 19. 
 (c) Rest, ver. n. Matt. xi. 28, 29. 
 
 (2) The silver trumpets . Num. x. 1-8. 
 
 (a) The gathering call. "For th 
 calling of the assembly," ver. 2, 
 (present) Matt, xxiii . 37; xviii. 20; 
 (future) i Thess. iv. 16, 17 ; Psa. 
 1. 5 ; 2 Thess. ii. i. 
 
 (b) The journeying call, ver. 2. Fol- 
 low me. Mark x. 21 ; i Peter ii. 
 21 ; Heb. xiii. 14. 
 
 (3) The trumpets of rams 1 horns. Josh. 
 
 vi. 5. 
 
 God's call to a shout of victory. * 
 Chron. xiii. 14, 15 ; I Cor. xv. 57 , 
 Psalm v. ii. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 2 
 
 (4) Warning to His rebellious children 
 
 2 Chron. xiii. 12 ; Isa, xxx, i. 
 II. MAN'S CALL TO GOD (as priests). 
 
 (1) In time of war and oppression of 
 the enemy. Num. x. 9 ; Ps, 1. 15 ; 
 Ps. xlii. 9. 
 
 Ye shall be remembered. Isa. 
 
 xliii. 26; Isa. xliv. 21. 
 Ye shall be saved. Ps. cxxxvi. 
 
 2 3- 24. 
 
 (2) In the day of gladness. Num. x. 
 10 ; 2 Chron. v. 13 ; Ps. xcviii. 6. 
 
 (3) In your solemn days. Isa. xxx.2g. 
 
 " For a memorial" over burnt- 
 offerings and sacrifices of peace. 
 III. MAN'S CALL TO MAN. 
 (i) For warning. Ezek. xxxiii. 
 Col, i. 28. 
 
 (2) For battle. Neh. iv. 20; 
 riv. 8. 
 
 3; 
 
 Cor. 
 
 CHRISTIAN UNITIES. 
 
 1. Christ ana the Father are " one." 
 John x. 30. 
 
 2. Christ and His disciples are "one." 
 John xv. 5. 
 
 3. The Father and the Son and dis- 
 ciples are "one." John xvii. 23. 
 
 4. Disciples are "one"_with each 
 other. Rom. xii. 5. 
 
 T. W. H. 
 
 Support and comfort one another. 
 Rom. xv. i. 
 
 To serve one another. Gal. v. 13. 
 God commandeth Noah. Gen. vii. i. 
 God remembered Noah. Gen. viii. i. 
 God blessed Noah. Gen. ix. x. 
 
 DOUBT. 
 i. We should Doubt Self. 
 
 Pror. 
 
 TRUST. 
 
 COMMAND. 
 
 Trust in the Lord. Psa. xxxvii. 3 ; 
 Prov. lii. 5. 
 
 ANSWER. 
 
 In Him will I trust. Psa. xci. 2; 
 Psa. cxliii. 8. 
 
 PROMISE. 
 
 They that trust shall be as Mount 
 
 Zion. 
 
 Psa. cxxv. i. 
 
 RESULT. 
 
 xxviii. 26; Matt. xxvi. 33,34; Rom. xi. 
 20; i Cor. x. 12, Phil. ii. 21. 2. We 
 should Doubt Man. Jer. xvii. 5 ; Isa. 
 ii. 22 ; Psa. cxlvi. 3, 4 ; cxviii. 8, 9. 3. 
 We should Doubt the World, Luke 
 xii. 19, 20 ; i Tim. vi. 9, 10 ; Job xxvii. 
 8; James iv. 13-15; Luke xv. 14. 4, 
 We should not Doubt God. Psa. xxxiv. 
 8 ; Isa, xxvi. 3, 4 ; i Tim. vi. 17 ; Heb. 
 xi. 6. 5. We should not Doubt Christ. 
 John xiv. i ; vi. 2i ; 2 Tim. i. 12 ; Matt, 
 xiv. 31. 6. Warning against Doubt, i 
 John v. 10 ; Rev. xxi. 8 ; Mark xii. 29 ; 
 Heb. iii. 12. 7. Rewards of Trust. 
 Psa. ii. 12 ; Isa. xxx. 18 ; Jer. xvii. 7, 8 ; 
 Matt. xxi. 21 ; Prov. xvi. 20. 
 
 REV. J. H. VINCEWT D.D. 
 
 "TRUST." 
 
 Whom not to trust. 2 Cor. i. 9 ; 
 Prov. xxviii. 26 ; Job. viii. 13-15 ; i Tim. 
 vi. 17 ; Psa. xlix. 6,8; Gal. ii. 16; Eph. 
 ii. 9, etc. j Isa. xxxi. i ; Psa. cxlvi. 3. 
 
 Whom to trust. Isa. xxvi. 4 ; Matt, 
 xii. 1 8-2 1 ; Psa. xcix. 2-4; Psa. xx. 7; 
 Psa. ix. 10 ; i John v. 9-13 ; Acts viii. 
 
 38, 39- 
 
 When to trust. Psa. Ixii. 8 ; Psa. Ivi. 
 
 My heart trusteth, and I am helped. , T . ,, , ... 
 
 Psa. xxviii. 7 . '3.4; Mark v. 36; Isa. 1. 10; Heb. m. 
 
 17-19 ; Job xiii. 15 ; Matt. viii. 23-26. 
 
 How to trust. jProv. iii. 5 ; Rom. x, 
 9, 10 ; Heb. xi. 6 ; Psa. xxxiv. 8 ; Isa. 
 xii. 2 ; Psa. xviii. 2 ; Rom. xii. 1,2; Jas. 
 i. 27 ; Rom. vi. 1-6 ; Amos iii. 3 ; Gal. 
 ii. 20 ; Phil. iii. 3-8 ; Phil. i. 20, 21 ; iv. 
 
 6,7- 
 
 Result of trusting man. Jer. xvii. 5. 
 6; Job viii. 13-16; Job xxvii. 8; Isa. 
 xxx. i, 2 ; Matt. vii. 26, 27; Exod. xii. 
 29, 30 ; xiv. 23-31 ; i Kings xviii. 17-29 ; 
 Luke xvi. 23, 24 ; Rev. xxi. 8. 
 
 Result of trusting God. Jer. xvii. 7. 
 
 God s command. 2 Cor.vi. 17 ; Rom. 
 iii. 2 , i John ii. 15, 16. 
 
 Christ's declaration. Matt. vi. 24 , 
 Matt. vii. 21 ; Matt. x. 34-40 ; John xv. 
 18-20. 
 
 The choice. Hob. xi. 24, 25, 26. 
 
 The promise to the faithful. Mark x. 
 19, 30; 2 Cor. vi. 18; Rev. ii. 10. 
 
 Pray without ceasing, and to watch 
 End be sober, i Thess. v. 17; Rom. 
 iii. 12; Mark xiii. 33; i Peter iv. 7; 
 Eph. vi. 18 ; Col. iv. 2 : Mark xiv. 38 ; 
 x Peter v. 8; Thess. v. 6; Matt. 
 izvi. 41. 
 
 To bear one aether's b'urdens Gal. 
 ri. 2 ; i Thess. - -* 4. 
 
2l6 
 
 >OTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 8 ; Prov. xvi. 20 , Luke xviii. 13, 14 ; 
 Psa. cxxv. i ; xxxvii. 3-6 ; zxziv. 8-22 ; 
 
 I'rov. xxix. 25; Rom. viii. 1-35; Isa. 
 Ivii. 12, 13 ; Psa. xiv. 3-8; Psa. xxviii. 
 7 ; Psa. v. 11, 12 ; Exod. xii. 21-23 x i v - 
 13-18; xv.; i Kings xviii. 30-39 ; John 
 T. 24 ; Eph. 1.12-14; Rom. v. 1-3 ; Dan. 
 vi. 16-24 ; Dan. iii. 23-28 ; Matt. vii. 24, 
 5 ; Rev. vii. 13-17. 
 
 " tfave faith in God." S. R. B. 
 
 WHAT WE MAY LEARN FROM 
 THE "TAKES" OF THE BIBLE? 
 
 Take, Rev. xxii. 17. 
 
 Receive, Isa. i. 12, 
 
 Accept, Lev. xxvi. 41. 
 
 The fatal (mis)-take, Gen. iii. 6 ; an- 
 other in Luke xv. 13 ; and last, Rev. 
 xxii. 17, its great remedy. 
 
 Take cup of salvation, Psa. cxvi. 13. 
 
 Take hold of my strength, Is. xxvii. 5. 
 
 Take hold of my covenant, Isa. Ivi. 
 4, 6 ; Ixiv. 7. 
 
 Take with you words, Hosea iv. 2. 
 
 He said : 
 
 Take eat my body, Matt. xxvi. 26. 
 
 Take this cup, Luke xxii. 17; xviii. 17 
 
 Take my yoke, Matt. xi. 29. 
 
 Take up cross, Mark x. 21. 
 
 Take up cross daily too, Luke ix. 23. 
 
 Receive one another as He received us 
 Rom. xv. 7 ; Luke. xv. 2 ; Matt, xviii. 5. 
 
 Take unto you the whole armour, etc. 
 Eph. vi. 13. 
 
 Armour of God, Eph. vi. 16. 
 
 Taking shield of faith. Eph. vi. 16. 
 
 Take helmet of salvation, Eph. vi. 17. 
 
 Take water of life, Rev. xxii. 17. 
 
 THE " ONE THINGS " OF THE 
 BIBLE. 
 
 i. The world's Confusion, Acts xix. 
 22. 
 
 a. Befalleth all Death, Eccl. iii. 19. 
 
 3. Needful Conversion, Luke x. 42. 
 
 4. Lacking Decision, Mark x, 21. 
 
 5. Known Assurance, John ix. 25. 
 
 6. To do Progress, Phil. iii. 13. 
 
 7. Desired Communion, Ps. xxvii. 4. 
 
 8. Never fails Lord's promise, Josh, 
 xrii 14. 
 
 9. Forgotten Lord's Coming, 2 Pet 
 ii. 8. 
 
 2. Teach me thy way, Ps. xxvii, i, , 
 John xiv. 6 ; Prov. xvi. 25 ; Ps. xxxii. & 
 
 3. Teach me thy paths. Ps. xxv. 4 ^ 
 Prov. iii. 13-17 ; iv. 18 ; Eph. ii. 17-24, 
 Titus ii. 11-13. 
 
 4. Teach me thy statutes, Ps. cxix 
 12 ; xix. 7, ii ; cxix. 26, 27, 130; John 
 viii. 32 ; vii. 17 ; Jas. i. 21 ; Acts xviL 
 ii ; i John v. 13. 
 
 5. Teach me to pray, Luke xi. i ; 
 Mark i. 35 ; Matt. vi. 5-15 ; Luke vi. xa j 
 Acts xvi. 25 ; Gen. xxxii. 24, 26. 
 
 6. Teach me thy judgments, Ps. cxix. 
 108 ; Prov. iii. ii, 12 ; Ps. xix. 9 ; Heb. 
 xii. 6, 8 ; Rev. iii. 19 ; Hab. iii. 17, 19 
 Psa. xciv. 12. 
 
 7. Teach me to number my days, Ps. 
 xc. 12; Eccl. xii.; Job xix. 25-27; 
 Deut. xxxii. 29 ; Matt. xxv. i-io ; i Cor. 
 xv. 55-58 ; John ix. 4 ; 2 Tim. iv. 7, 8. 
 
 S. R. B. 
 
 TEACH ME. 
 
 i. Teach me the way ol salvation, 
 Ps. xxv. 5 ; Matt. xi. 28, 30 ; John xiv. 
 6 : John v -24 ; Acts xvi. ^i. 
 
 ONE OR OTHER: WHICH? 
 
 Alienated from the life of God. Eph. 
 vi. 18 ; or, Reconciled to God, Rom. v. 10. 
 
 Condemned already, John iii. 18 ; or, 
 No condemnation, Rom. viii. i. 
 
 Far off; or, Nigh by the blood of 
 Christ, Eph. ii. 13. 
 
 Dead in sins, Eph. ii. i ; or, Quicken- 
 ed with Christ, Eph. ii. 5. 
 
 Sins red like ciimson ; or, White as 
 snow, Isa. i. 18. 
 
 Without Christ, Eph. ii. 12; or, In 
 Christ, Eph. ii. 13. 
 
 In the flesh ; or, In the Spirit, Rom. 
 viii. 9. 
 
 Without hope, Eph. ii. 12 ; or, The 
 hope of glory, Col. i. 27. 
 
 THANKSGIVING. 
 Thanksgiving is the employment of 
 those who are in the immediate presence 
 of God. Rev. vii. 9-12. And therefore 
 in giving thanks we approach their 
 condition, as is indicated in Psalm cxL 
 13. Thanklessness is the characteristic 
 of sinful man, man gone away from God. 
 Rom. i. 21. If our great English poet 
 has expressed the truth with regard to 
 thanklessness, and we think he has, in 
 these words put into the mouth of Ki 
 
NOTES FOR B1BLK KKADINGS* 
 
 217 
 
 Lear: "How sharper than a serpent's 
 tooth it is." 
 
 To have a thankless child how bitter 
 a thing sin must be to God since it 
 bears this fruit in man. Thanklessness 
 is the fruit of a sinful and depraved 
 nature ; thankfulness is the fruit of a 
 regenerated heart. It flows naturally 
 from it as light from the sun. And yet 
 it is not left to our free action, it is 
 enjoined upon us. 
 
 1. As a Duty. Ps. 1. 14 ; I Thess. v. 
 iS ; Ephes. v. 20. 
 
 Plow solemnly it is urged, " This is 
 the will of God in Christ Jesus con- 
 cerning you." When? Always. In times 
 of adversity as well as in times of pros- 
 perity. For what? Everything. All 
 things. Examples. Paul in all his 
 epistles. Job in his desolation. Job i. 
 20, 21. But the word does not rest in 
 generalities, it descends to particulars, 
 as; For Christ, i Cor. ix. 15. For 
 saving grace. Col. i. 12. For peace 
 of God in the heart. Col. iii. 15, In 
 all speeeh and action. Col. iii. 17. For 
 food, i Tim. iv. 4. Examples. Jesus. 
 John vi. ii. Paul. Acts xxvii? 35. In 
 worship. Ps. c. 4; Ps. cxxii. 4; Ps. 
 xcv. 2. Thanksgiving is the essence of 
 worship. In the xcii. Ps., which is a 
 song for the Sabbath, thanksgiving is 
 the keynote. David (i Chron. xvi. 41) 
 and Hezekiah (2 Chron. xxxi. 2) Ap- 
 pointed priests and Levites whose 
 special duty was to give thanks to 
 offer this spiritual sacrifice ; now we 
 are the priests who are to offer the 
 sacrifice of praise to God continually, 
 that is the fruit of our lips giving thanks 
 to his name. For victory over sin and 
 death and the grave, i Cor. xv. 57. 
 
 2. What are the motives to Thanks- 
 giving ? These all spring from the 
 character of God and his action toward 
 us, as His goodness and mercy. Psalm 
 cvi. i . Psalm xxxvi. celebrates his mercy 
 in every department of his great kingdom 
 and providence. His holiness. Ps. 
 xxx. 4. His power. Ps. Ixxv. i. His 
 
 help. Ps. xlii. 5. His word. Psalm 
 cxix. 62. Because it magnifies him. 
 Ps. Ixix. 30. It dwells upon his grace* 
 his love, his excellencies. 
 
 3. What are the Results of Thanks- 
 giving ? We may mention all in on, 
 the glory of God fills the heart as it 
 filled the Temple. 2 Chron. v. 13, 14. 
 As Christians we ought earnestly to 
 cultivate a spirit of thanksgiving, for it 
 is one of the most beautiful and bene- 
 ficial we can have. " Evermore thanks, 
 the exchequer of the poor." 
 
 JAMES A. R. DICKSOK. 
 
 MEEKNESS. 
 
 Blessed are the meek. Ps. xxxvii. n. 
 
 Inherit the earth, Matt. v. 5. 
 
 Contentment, peace of mind, kindness, 
 tenderness. 
 
 Promises for the meek : 
 
 Eat and be satisfied. Ps. xxii. 26. 
 
 Preach good tidings to the meek, Is*. 
 Ixi. i. 
 
 Save all the meek, Psa. Ixxvi. 9. 
 
 Guide in judgment, teach His way. 
 Psa. xxv. 9. 
 
 Lifteth up the meek, Psa. cxlvii. 6. 
 
 Beautify the meek, Psa. cxlix. 4. 
 
 Increase their joy, Isa. xxix. 19. 
 
 Fruit of the Spirit, meekness. Gal.r.13. 
 
 We are all to seek meekness : 
 
 Seek the Lord ye meek, Zeph. ii. 3. 
 
 Receive with meekness, Jas. i. 21. 
 
 Follow after meekness, i Tim. vi. ii. 
 
 Walk with meekness, Eph. iv. 2. 
 
 Put on meekness, Col. iii. 12. 
 
 Show meekness to all men, Titus iii. z. 
 
 Show meekness, James iii. 13. 
 
 Instruct in meekness, 2 Tim. ii. 25. 
 
 Answer with meekness, i Pet. iii. 15. 
 
 And they sing the song of Moses, tha 
 servant of God, and the song of the 
 Lamb, itev. xv. 3. 
 
 The meekness and gentleness of 
 Christ, 2 Cor. x. n. 
 
 Servant of God : The meekest of all 
 the men on the face of the earth. 
 
 Son of God : Learn of me, I am meek. 
 
 GENTLENESS. 
 
 Fruit of Spirit, Gal. v. 22. 
 
 Christ's example, 2 Cor. x. I ; Psalm 
 xviii. 35 ; Matt. viii. 3 ; xix. 13-1$. 
 
 We are to be gentle, i Thess. ii. 7 ; 2 
 Tim. ii. 24-25 ; Jas. ' / . 1 Pet. ii. 18. 
 
18 
 
 NOTES FOR T>IBLE READINGS. 
 
 A STUDY. 
 
 OOMTSNTS OF CHAPTER I. MARK'S 
 GOSPEL. 
 
 (The numbers give the verses.) 
 fhree principal persons mentioned 
 
 John the Baptist: (4) Preached re- 
 pentance (4) Baptized Jesus (7) 
 Pointed to Christ. 
 
 Jesus Christ : (9) Baptized by John 
 ,13) Tempted of Satan (35) Prayed to 
 God. 
 
 Satan: (13) Tempted Jesus (23, 32) 
 Got possession of men (25, 34, 39) 
 Cast out by Jesus. 
 Three Titles given to Jesus 
 
 By Mark: (i) Jesus Christ. By God: 
 (17) My beloved Son. By Satan : (24) 
 Holy One of God. 
 Three Miracles wrought by Jesus 
 
 (23) On an unclean spirit (30) 
 Simon's wife's mother (40) Leper. 
 Three Contrasts 
 
 (8) Baptism of John baptism of 
 Jesus. (13) Satan tempts angels 
 minister. (23, 24) Unclean spirit of 
 devil Holy One of God. 
 Four Disciples 
 
 Simon and Andrew, James and John : 
 (16, 17) Called ( 1 8, 20) Forsake all 
 (18, 20) Follow Jesus. 
 A remarkable result of disobedience 
 
 Because the healed leper published his 
 cure (when Jesus told him to ' say 
 nothing" verse 44), Jesus "could no 
 more openly enter into the city " (verse 
 45). 
 
 THE CHURCH AND ITS 
 
 OFFICERS. 
 (i Cor. xii. 27-31.) 
 
 Verte 27. Ye, i Cor. i. i, a ; Body, i 
 Cor. xii. 12 ; Col. ii. 19 ; Members, Rom. 
 xii. 4, 5 ; Eph. T. 28-32 ; i Cor. vi. 17 ; 
 John xvii. 20-23. 
 
 Verse 28. Church its aim, i Tim% 
 iii. 15 ; Eph. iii. 10 ; il. 20-22 ; God 
 hath set, Jer. iii. 15 ; Eph. iv. 4-6 ; iv. 
 ii ; i Cor. iii. 7-11 ; Gifts differ, i Cor. 
 xii. 4-6 ; Rom. xii. 6-8. 
 
 Verse 3 1 . Best Gift, Matt. v. 6 ; Luke 
 
 x. 39-42 ; i Cor, xiv. 12 ; More excellent 
 way, i Cor. xiii. i ; Col. iii. 14 ; i Peter 
 iv. 8 ; i Cor. xiii. 13 ; Rom. xii. g ; i 
 Cor. xiii. 4-8. 
 
 REV. J. H. VINCKMT. D.D. 
 
 MEEKNESS. 
 
 Fruit of Spirit, Gal. v. 23. 
 
 Christ's example. 2 Cor. x. i ; Matt, 
 xi. 29, Isa. liii. 7; Matt. xii. 18-20; 
 Luke xxii. 63-65 ; xxiii. 1 1 , 32-39. 
 
 We are to be meek, Eph. iv. 1-2 ; Col. 
 iii. 12-13 ; i Pet. iii. 4; Jas. i, 21 ; Gal. 
 vi. i ; i Pet. iii. 15 ; 2 Tim. ii. 25, 
 
 Promises to the meek, Ps. xxii. 26; 
 xxv. 9; xxxvii. ii ; cxlvii. 6; cxlix. 4 ; 
 Isa. xxix. 19 ; Matt. v. 5. 
 
 THE MOON AN EMBLEM OF 
 THE CHURCH. 
 
 Ps. xix. 4, 5 ; Song of Sol. vi. 10 , 
 Gen. i. 17 ; Eph. ii. 6 ; Ps. viii. 3 ; John 
 xv. 16 ; Ps. Ixxxix. 37 ; Eph. iii. 10 ; Job 
 xxxi. 26 ; Isaiah ii. 5 ; Deut. xxxiii. 14 
 John xv. 16 ; Isaiah xxx. 20. 
 
 AS-SO. 
 
 As Moses lifted up the serpent. . . .so 
 must the Son of Man be lifted up, that 
 whosoever believeth in Him should not 
 perish, but have eternal life. John iii. 14 
 15- 
 
 As thou hast believed, t9 be it done 
 unto thee. Matt. viii. 13. 
 
 As far as the east is from the west, M 
 far hath He removed our transgressions 
 Psalm ciii. 12. 
 
 As we have received Christ Jesus the 
 Lord, so walk ye in Him. Col. ii. 6, 
 
 As the Father hath loved me, j have 
 I loved you. John xv. 3. 
 
 As the bridegroom rejoiceth orer the 
 bride, so shall thy God rejoice over thee. 
 Isaiah Ixii. 5. 
 
 As ye have received of us how ye ought 
 to walk, so ye would abound more, &c. 
 i Thess. iv. i. 
 
 As thy days, so shall thy strength be. 
 Deut. xxxiii. 25. 
 
 As Thou hast sent Me into the world, 
 so have I sent them. John xvii. 18. 
 
 AsHe....i* holy, jo be ye holy. 1 
 Peter i. 15. 
 
 As He is, to are we in this world. 
 i John iv. 17. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 THE "AS" AND "SO" OF THE 
 BIBLE. 
 
 1. The as and so of God's sovereignty. 
 Iaiah Iv. 9 ; Micah iv. 9 ; Rom. xi. 33 ; 
 Isaiah Iv. 8. 
 
 2. The as and so of God's love and 
 mercy. Psalm ciii. 13; Isaiah Ixvi. 13; 
 Isaiah liv. 9, 10 , Psalm ciii. n, 12. 
 
 3. The as and so of imparting. I 
 Peter iv. 10 ; Matt. x. 8. 
 
 4. The as and so of the uncertainty of 
 Hfe. Psalm ciii. 15. 
 
 5. The as and so of example. Read 
 r Peter ii. ax. 
 
 (i.) His obedience to His Father. 
 John xiv. 31. 
 
 (2.) Meekness under injuries. Isaiah 
 liii. 7. 
 
 (3.) Readiness to forgive. Col. iii. 1> i3. 
 
 (4.) Greatness of His love. John xv. 
 9 ; John xv. 12. 
 
 6. The as and so of degree of holiness 
 required of us. i John iv. 17; i Peter 
 i, 15 ; Col. ii. 6 ; i Thess. iv. i. 
 
 7. The as and so of encouragement to 
 those who work for God. i Thess. ii. 4 ; 
 Isaiah Iv. 10, n. E. 
 
 EVERLASTING. 
 Everlasting life. John vi. 4. 7. 
 Everlasting love. Jer. xxxi. 3. 
 Everlasting joy. Isaiah xli. 7. 
 Everlasting light. Isaiah xl. 19. 
 Everlasting consolation. 2Thess.ii.i6. 
 Everlasting kindness. Isaiah liv. 8. 
 Everlasting salvation. Isaiah xiv. 17. 
 Everlasting strength. Isaiah xxvi. 4. 
 Everlasting mercy. Psalm ciii. 17. 
 Everlasting covenant. Heb. xiii. 20. 
 
 THOUGHTS. 
 
 I thought. 2 Kings v. 14. 
 
 God hates thoughts. Psalm cxix. 113. 
 
 Forsake unrighteous thoughts. Isaiah 
 ly. 8. 
 
 Not hid from God. Job xlii. 2. 
 
 He understands afar off. Psalm 
 cxxxix. 2. 
 
 He understands all the imaginations. 
 2 Chron. xxviii. 9. 
 
 Try me and know my thoughts. 
 Psalm cxxxii. 23. 
 
 Why do thoughts arise. Lukexxiv.38. 
 
 Take no thought. Matt. vi. 25. 
 
 My thoughts not your thoughts. 
 Isaiah Iv. 8. 
 
 God's thoughts towards us. Jer.xxix. 
 n ; Psalm xl. 5. 
 
 Ho\f precious. Psalm cxxxix. 17. 
 
 ECC. IX. 14-18. 
 Besieged little city. Luke iv. 6. 
 Poor wise man. 2 Cor. viii. 9 ; i Cor. 
 
 i. 24. 
 
 By wisdom delivered. i Cor.i. 18,25, 
 None remembered. Isaiah liii. 3. 
 Despised, i Cor. i. 18 ; Heb. iv. 8, 
 Words heard in quiet. Job vi. 24 
 
 Ez. i. 25 ; Luke x. 42. 
 
 PITH AND ESSENCE OF THE 
 GOSPEL IN TWO WORDS. 
 
 WHOSOEVER, for those without. John 
 iii. 1 6. 
 
 WHATSOEVER, for those within. John 
 xiv. 13, 
 
 TWIN SCRIPTURAL DOCTRINE. 
 
 Come to Me. Abide in Me. Beliere 
 this and all difficulties vanish. 
 
 Abide not only for successful work, 
 but for answered prayer. John xv. 4,7. 
 Joyful living. John xv. ii. Actual 
 safety. John xv. 6. 
 
 Notice how often "in Christ," occurs 
 in Ephesians and Colossians, 
 
 WANTED FOR OUR COUNTRY. 
 
 1. Men like Daniel. Dan. ix. 3, 4 ; 
 Deut. xi. 25. 
 
 2. Men like Shadrack and his brethren 
 Exodus xx. 4, 5 ; Dan. iii. 4, 7, 23, 25, 28. 
 
 3. Men in authority. Neh. xiii. 4-9 ; 
 Jude 3, 4 ; Rev. xiv. 10, ii. 
 
 4. Men like Paul, i Cor. xii. ' , 
 ii. 2, 13. 
 
 5. Men like the Bereans. Acts xvii. 
 10. 12 ; Deut. xxix. 29 ; John xvi. 13 ; 
 Matt. iv. 10, n. 
 
 6. Young men likejabez. 2Thess.ii.8. 
 
 7. Young women like gracious Ruth. 
 Ruth i. 16. 17; ii. n, 12 ; i John iii. 14; 
 Psalm ci. 1-4. 
 
 8. Matrons, like the pious Shunamite. 
 2 Kings iv. 8, 13 ; Titus ii. 5 ; i Tim. v. 
 
 9. 14- 
 
 9. Fathers, like Abraham. Gen. xix. 
 19 ; Prov. x. 21 ; Luke xix. 20, 24, 26. 
 
 10. Brethren, like Aaron and Hur 
 Exodus xvii. 9-12 ; 2 Thess. in. i, 2. 
 
 11. Sisters, like Mary and Martha. 
 Luke x. 38. 39 j John xii. 2 . Matt, 
 xxv. 37-40. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 12. Heads oi families, like Caleb. 
 Acts x.2 ; Num.xiv.24 ; Joshua xxiv.i5. 
 
 13. Wives. Prov. xxxi. 1031. 
 
 14. Mothers, like Hannah. I Sam.i. 
 10, IT, 24-28. 
 
 15. Maidens. 2 Kings v. 1-4, 15 ; 
 Prov. xv. 23. 
 
 16. Servants of Christ, like Barnabas. 
 
 Acts xi. 22-26 ; ix. 
 Thess. v. 14. 
 
 27 ; Gal. vi. 2 ; i 
 
 THE DIVINE SHALL. 
 x. As assuring us of the saving power 
 of faith. Rom. i. 17 ; John v. 24 ; xi. 
 35, 26 ; Acts x. 43 ; xvi. 31 ; Rom. x.6-g. 
 
 2. As assuring us of an answer to 
 prayer. Pro. viii. 17 ; Deut. iv. 29 ; 
 Isa. xl. 31 ; Job xxii. 27 ; Matt, vi 6; 
 T. 6 ; Luke xi. 13 ; John xvi. 23, 24 ; 
 Luke xi. 9 ; John xv. 7 ; Luke xviii. 7, 8 ; 
 James i. 5; Rom. x. 13; Phil. iv. 19; 
 I John v. 4, 5. 
 
 3. As it assures us of the success of 
 God's word. Isa. Iv, 9-13 ; Num. xiii. 
 9; Lukexxi. 33; i Cor. xv. 58; Gal.vi.g. 
 
 4. As showing us the evil of unbelief. 
 John iii. 36 ; Mark xi. 24 ; James ii. 3 ; 
 Matt. xvii. 19, 20; xiii. 58; John xi. 40, 
 iii. 33 ; Matt. xvii. 20. 
 
 THE "SHALL NOTS" OF JOHN'S 
 GOSPEL. 
 
 THE BELIEVER. 
 
 Shall not come into condemnation, 
 fohn v. 24. 
 
 Shall not walk in darkness. John 
 riii. 12. 
 
 Shall never hunger. John vi. 35. 
 
 Shall never thirst. John iv. 14. 
 
 Shall not be plucked out of Christ's 
 land. John x. 28. 
 
 Shall not perish. John iii. 15. 
 
 Shall never die. John xi. 26. 
 
 W. H. S. 
 
 altogether in these ten verses for th 
 welfare of God's wayfaring men. 
 
 THE BOOK OF LIFE. 
 (Dan. xii. I.) 
 
 At that time my people shall be deliv- 
 ered, every one that shall be found writ- 
 ten in the book. 
 
 Written in the book. Ex. xxxii. 32 ; 
 Rev. xx. 12 ; Matt. iii. 16 ; Rev. iii. 5 ; 
 xxi. 7 ; Isa. iv. 3 ; Luke x. 20 ; PhiL 
 iv. 3 ; Heb. xii. 23 ; Psa. Ixi. 8. 
 
 Contrast (not written. ) Psa. Ixix. 28 ; 
 Rev. xiii. 8 ; xvii. 8 ; xx. 15. See also, 
 Ezek. xiii. 9 ; Psa. cxxxix. 16; Num. xvi. 
 5 ; John x. 14 ; 2 Tim. ii. 19. 
 
 If our names be written then. Rom. 
 viii. 1 6, 17 ; 2 Cor. i. 22. 
 
 HAPPINESS. 
 
 Whoso trusteth in the Lord happy U 
 he. Prov. xvi. 20. 
 
 Happy is that people whose God is the 
 Lord. Psa. cxliv. 15. 
 
 Blessed is every one that feareth the 
 Lord, that walketh in His ways 
 
 j Happy shall thou be, and it shall be well 
 with thee. Psa. cxxviii. i, 2. 
 
 V. 21. 
 
 HOLD FAST. 
 
 That which is good, i Thes. 
 
 The form of sound words. 2 Tim.i. 13. 
 
 The faithful word. Tit. i. 9. 
 
 The confidence and rejoicing of the 
 hope. Heb. iii. 6. 
 
 Our profession. Heb. iv. 14. 
 
 The confession of our hope. Heb. X. 
 23. 
 w trace. Heb. xii. 28. (margin.) 
 
 ISAIAH XXXV. 
 
 The word "shall" occurs twenty-two 
 times in this short chapter of ten verses. 
 And each time it prefaces a promise of 
 comfort or joy to God's people who 
 walk in the way of holiness. 
 
 The "shall" of blessing and comfort 
 occurs nine times. Verses 1,2,5, 6. 7,8,9. 
 
 The " shall" of Deliverance occurs 
 eight times. Verses 7, 8, 9, 10. 
 
 The " shall" of joy occurs five times. 
 Verses 1,2, 10. 
 
 There are thirty-live clear promises 
 
 HARVEST. 
 The believer's harvest time. John iv 
 
 35. 3 6 - 
 
 The sinner's harvest time. Prov. x. 5. 
 Clod's harvest time. Matt. xiii. jo. 
 
 JUSTIFICATION. 
 
 We are justified judicially by God. 
 Rom. viii. 31. 
 
 We are justified meritoriously by 
 Christ. Isa. liii. n. 
 
 We are justified medially by faith. 
 Rom. v. i. 
 
 We are justified evidently by works. 
 Jas. ii. 24. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 231 
 
 HARVEST LESSONS. 
 
 " Who hath ears to hear let him hear." 
 
 Matt. xiii. 19. 
 
 1. Harvest time proclaims God's 
 faithfulness. While the earth remaineth, 
 seed-time and harvest, and cold and heat, 
 and summer and winter, and day and 
 night shall not cease. Gen. viii. 22. 
 
 2. Harvest time tells of God's goodness. 
 Thou crownest the year with Thy good- 
 lies ; the valleys are covered over 
 
 with corn ; they shout for joy, they also 
 sing. Psa. Ixv. u, 13. 
 
 3. Harvest time is a time for prayer 
 and work. The harvest truly is plenteous 
 but the labourers are few ; pray ye there- 
 fore the Lord of the harvest, that he will 
 send forth labourers into His harvest. 
 Matt. ix. 37, 38. 
 
 4. Harvest time is a time of joy. They 
 joy before Thee according to the joy in 
 harvest, Isa. ix. 3. He that'goeth forth 
 and weepeth, bearing precious seed, shall 
 doubtless come again with rejoicing, 
 bringing his sheaves with him. Psalm 
 cxxvi. 6. 
 
 5. Harvest time is a testing time. Let 
 both grow together until the harvest : 
 and in the time of harvest I will say to the 
 reapers, Gather ye together first the 
 tares, and bind them in bundles to burn 
 them; but gather the wheat into My 
 barn. Matt. xiii. 20. 
 
 6. Harvest time is connected with seed 
 time. Whatsoever a man soweth that 
 shall he also reap. He that soweth to 
 his flesh shall of the flesh reap corrup- 
 tion ; but he that soweth to the Spirit 
 shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting. 
 Gal. vi, 7, 8. 
 
 7. Harvest time speaks loudly to the 
 unsaved. The harvest is past, the sum- 
 mer is ended and we are not saved. Jer. 
 yiii. 30. 
 
 " O that men would praise the Lord 
 .or His goodness, and for His wonderful 
 works to the children of men." Psalm 
 cvii 8. 
 
 THE HOPE OF THE GOSPEL. 
 What is our hope ? i Thess. ii. 19. 
 
 1. Hope is the desire for and exporta- 
 tion of future good. Jer.xvii.y. Hence, 
 
 2. The sources of hope are : i . Christ 
 and His resurrection. i Peter i. 3. 2. 
 The gospel truth. Col.i.5 ; and 3. The 
 entire revelation contained in the Holy 
 Scriptures. Rom. xv. 4. 
 
 3. The value of hope. Col. i. 22, 23; 
 Rom. viii. 24 ; i Thess. v. 8. 
 
 4. Only believers have hope. Men 
 without God have no hope. Eph. ii. 12; 
 i Thess. iv. 13 ; Job xi. 20. 
 
 5. The pious are now prisoners of 
 hope. Zech. ix. 12 ; Rom. viii. 24. 
 
 6. Hope is to be waited for. Rom, 
 viii. 25 ; i Thess. i. 3. 
 
 7. The use to be made of hope. i. 
 We must not be ashamed of our hope.-- 
 Psalm cxix. 116; Rom. v. 5. 2. We 
 are to defend it and be ready to give a 
 reason for it. i Peter iii. 15. 3. We 
 should so walk in the Spirit that hope 
 may abound in us. Rom.xv.i3. 4. We 
 should thus cultivate hope as one of the 
 three sister graces. i Cor. xiii. 13. 5. 
 It should impart holy boldness. 2 Cor. 
 iii. 12. 6. We should hope to the end. 
 i Peter i. 13. 
 
 8. The pious dead rest in hope. Prov. 
 xiv. 32 ; Acts ii. 26 ; Acts xxiii. 6-8. 
 
 9. There is hope for the little ones. 
 Jer. xxxi. 17. 
 
 10. The objects of hope. These are 
 all the good, the glory, the joy, the 
 happiness of the eternal kingdom. 
 Paradise, access to the tree of life, 
 honors, crowns, white robes, thrones, 
 equality with angels, society of the 
 redeemed, and more than has entered 
 into the heart of man, arc reserved for 
 those who love God. i Cor. ii. 9. 
 
 11. There is for all men only one hope. 
 Eph. iv. 4 ; i Peter i. 21 ; Psalm zlii. 5; 
 Col. i. 5 ; Acts iv. 12. 
 
 It is good that a man should hope- 
 Lam, iii. 26 ; Psalm cxxx. 7 ; Titus ii.13. 
 P. T. TAYLOR. 
 
222 
 
 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 THE HOPE OF THE GOSPEL, 
 
 1. A good hope. 2 Thess. ii. 16. 
 
 2. A blessed hope. Titus ii. 13. 
 
 3. A joyful hope. Heb.iii.6 ; Rom.v.3. 
 
 4. A sure, firm hope. Heb. vi. 18. 
 
 5. A living or lively hope, i Peter i. 3. 
 
 6. A saving hope. Rom. viii. 24. 
 
 7. A glorious hope. Col. i. 27. 
 
 8. A purifying hope, i John iii. 3. 
 
 BAALAM'S PARABLES PRO- 
 GRESSIVE EXPERIENCE. 
 
 I. Separation. Num. xxiii. n. 12. 
 
 1. By blood, Ex. xi. 7. 
 
 2. By God's presence, Ex. xxxiii. 1 6. 
 a. Standing, Num. xxiii. 21 ; Isaiah 
 
 xKL 19 ; Col. ii. 10, 16 ; Eph. i. 6; Col. 
 
 i. 22. 
 
 3. Sanctification, Num. xxiv. 5, 6. 7. 
 
 1. Pilgrim life, i Pet. ii. xi. 
 
 2. Fruitfulness, Psa. i. 3. 
 
 3. Dominion, i John iv. 4. 
 
 4. Glorification, Num. xxiv. 17. 
 
 1. Vision, i John iii. 2, 
 
 2. Daybreak, 2 Pet. i. 19. 
 
 3. Victory, i Cor. xv. 25. 
 
 ROLL 
 
 Thy way upon the Lord, Ps. xxxvii. 5. 
 Thy works, Prov. xvi. 3. 
 Thy burden, Psa. Iv, 22. 
 He rolled (margin) Himself, Psa.xxM.8. 
 
 RAIN 
 
 His doctrine, Deut. xxxii. a. 
 His favour, Prov. xvi. 15. 
 Himself, Psa. Ixxii. 6. 
 
 FILLED 
 
 With the Spirit, Eph. v. 18. 
 With comfort, 2 Cor. vii. 4. 
 With joy, 2 Tim. i. 4 ; Rom. xv. 18. 
 With fruits of righteousness, Phil.i.n. 
 With knowledge of His will, Col. i. 9. 
 With good things, Luke i. 53. 
 With all the fulness of God, Eph.iii.ig. 
 
 1 AM THINE. 
 For safety, Psa. cxix. 94. 
 For service, i Chron. xii. 18. 
 For property, i Kings xx. 4. 
 For deliverance, Isa. Ixiii. 19. 
 
 GIRDED. 
 
 John xxi. 1 8 ; Isa. xlv. 5 ; PML xviii. 
 39 ; Psa. xxx. n. 
 
 THE WINDOWS OF THE BIBJ.E, 
 
 The window of deliverance. Joshua 
 ii. 21. 
 
 The window of communion. (It was 
 " above".) Gen. vi. 16. 
 
 The window of prayer. Dan. vi. 10. 
 
 The window of faith, (because an 
 illustration of " according to thy faith 
 be it unto thee.") 2 Kings xiii. 7. 
 
 The window of contempt. 2 Sam. 
 vi. 1 6, 20, 22. 
 
 The window of disappointment. 
 Judges v. 28-30. 
 
 The window of destruction. 2 Kings 
 
 . 30-37- 
 
 These are the windows we look 
 through. Now notice the two windows 
 through which God looked. 
 
 1. A window opened to destroy. 
 Gen. vii. n. 
 
 2. A window opened in blessing. Mai, 
 iii. 10. 
 
 CHOSEN. 
 
 When ? John xv. 16 ; 2 Thess. ii. 13 
 
 Whom ? i Cor. i. 27 ; Eph. i. 4. 
 
 Why ? Deut. vii. 7. 
 
 Whence? John xv. 19. 
 
 How ? Isa. xlviii. 10 ; Psa. cv. 43. 
 
 Wherefore ? Psalm xxxiii. 13 ; Eph. 
 i. 4; Num. xvi. 5-7; Acts ix. 15 ; i Pet. 
 ii. 9; Deut. xxi. 5 ; 2 Chron. xxix. n ; 
 2 Tim. ii. 4; Psalm xlvii. 4; xxv. 12; 
 Ixxxix. 3 ; Isaiah xliii. 20 ; xli. 9 ; Rer 
 xvii. 4 ; Psalm Ixv. 4. 
 
 Whosoever. John iii. 16; v. 4. 
 
 Whomsoever. Luke xii. 48. 
 
 Whatsoever. John ii. 5 ; xiv. 13. 
 
 Whensoever. Mark xiv. 7. 
 
 Whithersoever. Matt. viii. 19 ; Rev. 
 xiv. 4. 
 
 BIBLE TESTIMONIES ABOUT 
 INTEMPERANCE. 
 
 Guilty Cause of Sin. Gen. iii. 6 ; x 
 John ii. 1 6 , 2 Peter ii. 13 ; Numbers 
 vi. 3 ; Gen. ix. 20-25 - t Gen. xix. 32-38 ; 
 Zeph. ii. 9 ; Prov. xx. i ; xxiii. 29, 30. 
 
 Prohibition. Proverbs xxiii. 31, 32 ; 
 Eph. v. 1 8 ; Isa. v. 22; Luke xxi. 34; 
 Jer. xxxv. 6. 
 
 Abstinence. i Thess. v. 22 ; Rom. 
 xiv. 21 ; i Cor. x. 31 ; i Cor. ix. 25, 27; 
 i Cor. viii. 8-13 ; Luke xxii. 17-20 ; Ex, 
 xii. 19; i Cor. x. 16 ; Rom. xiv. 13; 
 xiii. 10-14 ; i Cor. vi. 19, 20. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 223 
 
 THE INVALID'S NOSEGAY. 
 
 A refreshing scripture nosegay, gath- 
 red by a friend, and affectionately pre- 
 sented to Zion's invalids. 
 
 fudges xvni. 24, last clause. 
 
 When Sick. John xi. 3 ; Ps. xii. 3 ; 
 2 Cor. v. i. 
 
 When Weak. Isaiah xl. 29 ; xxvi. 4. 
 
 When Weary. Isaiah xxxii. 2 ; Matt. 
 xi. 28. 
 
 When Oppressed. Isaiah xxxviii.i4 ; 
 Ps. Iv. 22. 
 
 W 7 hen Tempted. James i. 12 : i Cor. 
 x. 13- 
 
 When apprehensive of Judgment. 
 i Sam. vi. 20; Rom. viii. 31-34; Psalm 
 ciii. 13, 14 ; 2 Tim. iv. 8. 
 
 Please examine each, and tie all up 
 with faith. 
 
 "WHAT THINKEST THOU." 
 (Matt. xvii. 25). 
 
 I. . . .meditate on Thee. Ps. Ixiii. 6. 
 
 My meditation of Him shall be sweet. 
 Ps. civ. 34. 
 
 I meditate in Thy Word. Psalm 
 
 cxix. 148. 
 
 Thy servant did meditate in Thy 
 ttatutes. Ps. cxix. 23. 
 
 I will meditate in Thy precepts. Ps. 
 cxix. 15. 
 
 Thy testimonies are my meditation. 
 Ps. cxix. 99. 
 
 I muse on the work of Thy hands. 
 Ps. cxliii. 5. 
 
 Not that we are sufficient of ourselves 
 to think anything as of ourselves. 2 
 Cor. iii. 5. 
 
 Let the. .. .meditation of my heart 
 be acceptable in Thy sight, O Lord. 
 P. xix. 14. 
 
 Bringing into captivity every thought 
 to the obedience of Christ. 2 Cor. x. 5 
 
 "TAKE HEED." 
 
 Luke xi. 35 ; Heb. iii. 12 Deut. iv.g; 
 i Tim. iv. 16 ; i Cor. x. 12: i Cor.iii.io; 
 Mark iv. 24 ; Luke viii. 18 : 2 Peter i. 
 19: Psalm xxxix. i: Col. iv. 17; Luke 
 xii. 15 ; Hosea iv. 10. 
 
 JUDGMENT. 
 
 Day of. Rev. xxii. 12 ; Ecc. xii. 14 ; 
 Matt. xii. 36 ; xxv. 31, 32 ; Rev. xi. 18 ; 
 xx. 12 ; xiv. 6. 
 
 The judge. John v. 22, 27; xii. 48: 
 Matt vii. 22. 2^ ; Rom. xiv. TO, 12; 2 
 
 Tim. iv. T. 8 ; Acts x. 42: xvii. 31 | 
 
 Matt. xiii. 41, 42. 
 
 Exhortation. 2 Peter iii. 7, 10, 14 , x 
 Peter iv. 17; Judexiv. 15 ; John iii. 18.19. 
 
 WHY SHOULD WE LOVE JESUS? 
 
 To this question believers may reply 
 because 
 
 He is God's beloved Son, in whom 
 His soul delighteth. Matt. iii. 17; Isa. 
 xlii. i. 
 
 He is full of grace and truth ; the 
 brightness of God's glory, and the express 
 image of His person. John* i. 14 $ 
 Heb. i. 3. 
 
 He is thechiefest among ten thousand, 
 and altogether lovely. Cant. v. 10, 16. 
 
 He is fairer than the children of men; 
 grace is poured into his lips. Psa.xlv.a. 
 
 And because 
 
 He first loved us. i John iv. 19. 
 
 He laid down His life for His sheep. 
 John x. 15. 
 
 He died for us while yet sinners. 
 Rom. v. 8. 
 
 He suffered the just for the unjust, 
 that He might bring us to God. i 
 Peter iii. 18. 
 
 He made peace through the blood of 
 His cross. Col. i. 20. 
 
 He gave Himself for our sins. Gal.i.4. 
 
 He redeemed us to God by His blood, 
 Rev. v. 9. 
 
 He hath loved us, and hath given 
 Himself for us. Eph. v. 2. 
 
 He quickened us when we were dead 
 in trespasses and sins. John v. 25 : 
 Eph. ii. i. 
 
 He has given unto us eternal life. 
 John x. 28. 
 
 He has redeemed us from the curse 
 of the law. Gal. iii. 13. 
 
 He has delivered us from condemna- 
 tion. Rom. viii. i. 
 
 He has justified us by His blood. 
 Rom. v. 9. 
 
 "AND POUR CONTEMPT ON ALL 
 MY PRIDE." 
 
 The life and death of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ are a standing rebuke to every 
 form of pride to which men are liable. 
 Take for instance : 
 
 Pride of birth and rank. Matt.xiii.55. 
 
 Pride of wealth. Matt. viii. 20. 
 
 Pride of respectability. John i. /,6 , 
 Matt. ii. 23 
 
1- 
 
 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 Pride of personal appearance. Isaiah 
 bii. 2. 
 
 Pride of reputation. Matt. xi. 19. 
 
 Pride of independence. Luke viii. 3. 
 
 Pride of learning. John vii. 15. 
 
 Pride of superiority. Luke xxii. 27 j 
 Phil. ii. 8; Gal. iii. 13, 
 
 Pride of success. John i. ixj John 
 vii. 5 ; Isaiah liii. 3. 
 
 Pride of self-reliance. 
 
 Pride of ability. John v. 19. 
 
 Pride of self-will. John v. 30. 
 
 Pride of intellect. John viii. 28. 
 
 Pride of bigotry. Luke ix. 50. 
 
 Pride of resentment. Luke xxiii. 34; 
 Matt. ixvi. 50. 
 
 Pride of reserve. Luke xxvi.38 ; Matt, 
 xxvi. 38 ; Luke ix. 22. 
 
 Pride of sanctity. Luke xv. 2. 
 
 But God forbid that I should glory, 
 save in the cross of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, by whom the world is crucified 
 mnto me, and I unto the world. Gal.vi.i4. 
 
 THE CHRISTIAN WALK. 
 
 1. Walk past. Eph. ii. 2 ; i Cor. vi. 
 II ; Col. i. 21. 
 
 2. Walk in good works. Eph. ii. 10 ; 
 Isa. xliv. 21, 22 ; 2 Cor. v. 5 ; Gal. v. 
 22, 23 ; Phil. ii. 12, 13 ; 2 Cor. ix. 8. 
 
 3. Walk worthy. Eph. iv. i ; i Thes. 
 ii. 12 ; Col. i. 10 ; Phil. i. 27 ; Ps. i. i, 
 
 2, 3 ; I Pet. i. 13-16 ; Heb. iii. I ; I 
 Thes. iv. 7. 
 
 4. Walk humbly with God. Eph. iv. 
 17 ; Rom. xii. i, 2 ; Rom. vi. 36 ; 2 Cor. 
 ri. 14-16 ; Amos iii. 3. 
 
 5. Walk in love. Eph. v. 2 . John 
 xv. 12 ; i Thes. iv. 9 ; i John iv. 20-21 ; 
 I John iii. 14 ; i John ii. 6. 
 
 6. Walk as children of light. Eph. T. 
 I ; John xii. 36, 46 ; John viii. 12 ; Isa. 
 Ix. 19, 20 ; i John i. 5, 7 Ps. Ixxxix. 
 15, 16. 
 
 7. Walk circumspectly. Eph. v. 15 ; 
 Col. iv. 5 ; Ps. xxvii. n ; I Thess. iv. 
 12 ; Neh. v. 9. S. R. B. 
 
 THE CHRISTIAN'S WALK. 
 
 (Eph. iv. i.) 
 
 The first thing necessary for walk with 
 God is : 
 
 To be agreed. Amos. iii. 3. 
 Being now reconciled are made nigh. 
 Eph. ii. 13. 
 
 Called to God's kingdom and glory, 
 i Thes. ii. 12. 
 
 Accepted in the Beloved. Eph. i. 6, 
 
 Adopted as sons. Gal. iv. 5, 6. 
 
 Joint heirs with Christ. Rom. viii. 
 17 ; Gal. iv. 7. 
 
 Made children of God. Rom. viii. 16. 
 
 Called with an holy calling. 2 Tim. i. 9. 
 
 Therefore having this high position 
 and privilege the Apostle exhorts us to 
 
 Walk worthy. Eph. ii. 4 ; i Thess. 
 ii. 12. 
 
 Being fruitful as Christ Himself. Col. 
 i. 10. 
 
 Hath chosen us, &c. John XT. 1 6 j 
 Eph. i. 10. 
 
 Increasing in knowledge of God. Col. 
 i. 10. 
 
 HOW TO WALK. 
 
 With lowliness and meekness. Epb- 
 i. 2. 
 
 In the Spirit. Gal. v. 16. 
 
 By faith. 2 Cor. v. 7. 
 
 In newness of life. Rom. vi. 4. 
 
 Honestly. Rom. xii. 13. 
 
 In love. Eph. v. 2. 
 
 As children of light. Eph. v. 7. 
 
 As ye have received Christ Jesus so 
 walk. Col. ii. 6. 
 
 In the light. John viii, 12. 
 
 In wisdom towards those without. 
 Col. iv. 5. 
 
 Not in darkness, i John i. 6. 
 
 So walk as Christ walked, and learn 
 of Him. i John ii. 6 ; Matt. xi. 29, 
 
 Walking with God. He will walk 
 with us. 2 Cor. vi. 16 ; Lev. xxvi. 12. 
 
 Take diligent heed to walk in His 
 ways. Jos. xxii. 5. 
 
 MlSS J. WlGGINGTON. 
 
 LOVE TO THE BRETHREN. 
 
 The command. John xiii. 34. 
 
 Its characteristics, i Cor. xiii. 4-8 ; 
 Rom. xii. 9, 10 ; Phil. ii. 2. 
 
 Its measure, i John iv. 10, xi, with 
 John xiii. 34. 
 
 Is a test of new birth, i John iii. 14. 
 
 Is a proof to the world of our disciple- 
 ship. John xiii. 35. 
 
 SEVEN LINKS IN A WONDROUS 
 CHAIN. 
 
 Crucified together with Christ. GaL 
 ii. 20. 
 
 Quickened together with Christ, CoL 
 ii. 13- 
 
 Raised together with Christ. Eph. ii. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 325 
 
 Seated together with Christ in heavenly 
 places. Eph. ii. 7. 
 
 Sufferers together with Christ. Rom. 
 viii. 17. 
 
 Heirs together with Chnst. Rom. viii. 
 
 17- 
 
 Glorified together with Christ. Rom. 
 viii. 17. 
 
 The first and second are seen at the 
 cross and grave of Christ. 
 
 The third to the sixth form our present 
 privilege. 
 
 The seventh has its scene in the glory. 
 
 WALKING WITH GOD COMPAN- 
 IONSHIP IN THE WALiv. 
 I. Illustrations : Adam, Genesis iii. 8. 
 Enoch, Gen. v. 22-24. Noah, Gen. vi. 9. 
 Must of necessity agree with each other. 
 Amos iii. 3. 
 
 WHERE THEY WALK. 
 
 Not in the counsel of the ungodly. Ps. 
 i. i. Not after the flesh. 2 Cor. x. 2. 
 Not according to the course of this woria. 
 Eph. ii. 2. 
 
 They walked on earth, but always 
 away from the world. Noah from the 
 flood ; Abraham from Mesopotamia and 
 Sodom ; Moses from the throne of 
 Egypt, Hal>. xi. 24-26 ; Israel from 
 Egypt and through the wilderness, Ex, 
 xiv. 29 ; Deut. ii. 7 ; Job through dark- 
 ness, Job xxix. 3 ; David in midst of 
 trouble, Psa. cxxxviii. 7 ; Isaiah through 
 fire and water, Isa. xiiii. 2 ; Daniel in 
 
 5. THE END OF THE WALK. 
 
 Through the valley, Psa. xxiii. 4. la 
 white (washed), Rev. iii. 4. In the light 
 of the city, Rev. xxi. 24. 
 
 THE LORD JESUS. 
 
 1. The Lord Jesus as He was promif- 
 ed to our first parents. The seed wh 
 should bruise the head of the serpent, b 
 their deliverer. Gen. iii. 15 ; iv. i. 
 
 2. The Lord Jesus as He was promis- 
 ed to Abraham The seed in whom all 
 the families of the earth should be bless- 
 ed. Gen. xii. 1-3 ; xxii. 15-18 ; John 
 viii. 56 ; Gal. iii. 16. 
 
 3. The Lord Jesus was to Jacob the 
 angel which redeemed him from all evil. 
 Gen. xlviii. 15, 16. And the Shilok 
 which should come, unto whom the gath- 
 ering of the people should be. Gen. xlix. 
 10. 
 
 4. To Moses Jesus was the angel of the 
 Lord's presence, his leader and guidt, 
 Ex. xiii. 21, 22 ; xiv. 24, 25 ; Num. ix. 
 15-23 ; *. 33. 34 ; Deut. i. 33 ; Ps. 
 Ixxviii. 14 ; Ex. xxxiii. 13-15 ; xxiii. 20, 
 21, 23 ; Isa. Ixiii. 9 ; Iv. 4. Is so still. 
 John x. 2, 3, 4. 
 
 5. Jesus as Captain of the Lord's 
 host. Josh. v. 13-15; Isa. Iv. 4; Heb. 
 ii. 10 , 2 Tim. ii. 3. The drawn sword 
 no hesitation in the conflict, and no 
 quarter to the enemy. Christ's soldiers 
 committed to warfare with world, flesh, 
 
 j &c. No neutrality. 
 
 and out of the den, Dan. vi. 22 ; Peter on j Enemies mighty. Eph. 
 the water, Matt. xiv. 29 ; Apostles in and j strength to cope with them, 
 out of prison, Acts iv. 16 ; John on 
 Patmos, Rev. i. 22. 
 
 3. HOW THEY WALK. 
 
 In the light, Ex. xiii. 21 -, John viii. 
 12. In safety and on dry land, Ex. xiv. 
 22 ; Josh. iii. 17. At liberty. Psa. cxix. 
 45 ; Dan. iii. 25. Humbly, Mic. vi. 8. 
 In peace, Mai. ii. 6. By faith, 2 Cor. 
 
 7- 
 
 4. WHO WALK. 
 
 The redeemed, Isa. xxxv. 9. The 
 lame, Matt. xi. 5. The saved, Rev. xxi. 
 f 
 
 '5 
 
 Matt. xii. 30, 
 vi. 12. No 
 2 Chron. 
 
 xx. 12. Our strength is in the Lo.d. 
 Eph. vi. 10. The battle is His the >es- 
 ponsibility His. 2 Chron. xx. Ours to 
 obey orders. His plans may not be what 
 we would have chosen. His power and 
 wisdom infinite. He will lead His people 
 on to victory, i Cor. xv. 57; 2 Cor. ii. 14. 
 
 6. The Lord Jesus as Redeemer Kins- 
 man. Job xix 25-27 ; Lev. xxv 25 ; 
 Ixvii. 49 ; Ruth ii 20 iv 14 ; Jer. xxxii 
 7,8. 
 
 We are in the position of the brother 
 who is waxen poor, and has sold back 
 
226 
 
 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 himself and his inheritance. Rom. iii 9- 
 24 ; vi 16 ; vii. 14 ; i Kings xxi 21, 25 ; 
 2 Kings xvii 17 ; Isa. Iii 3. 
 
 Man cannot redeem himself or his 
 brother. Job xxxvi 18, 19 ; Psa. xlix 7, 
 8 ; Matt, xvi 26 ; Mark x 26, 27. 
 
 The Redeemer must be near of kin to 
 have the right to redeem. Lev. xxv. 48, 
 49 ; Ruth ii. 20, margin. This Jesus is. 
 Heb. ii. 9-18. As man Jesus has the 
 right ; as God, He has the power to re- 
 deem. Isa. xlvii. 4 ; Psa. Ixxviii. 35 ; 
 Isa. xliv. 6 ; Luke i. 68 ; Job xxxiii. 23, 
 24 ; Isa. xlix. 24, 25 ; Ixiii. I ; Ps. Ixviii. 
 18 ; Eph. i. 14 ; Acts xx. 28 ; i Cor. vi. 
 19, 20 ; i Pet. i. 3-6 ; Xviii. 19 ; John 
 viii. 36 ; Heb. ii. 14 ; i Peter ii. 9. 
 Purchased people see margin. 
 
 Not a stranger. Job xix, see mar- 
 gin : John x. 4, 5, 14 ; i Pet. i. 8. 
 
 Miss L. HOWAJLD. 
 
 FOLLOWING JESUS. 
 
 FOLLOWING JESUS THE COMMAND* 
 
 1. Follow Me. John i. 43 ; Luke ix. 59. 
 Equally applicable to us now. 
 
 It is the mark of the Lord's people. 
 The sheep follow Him for they know 
 His voice. John x. 4. My sheep hear 
 My voice and they follow Me. John x. 
 27. These are they which follow the 
 Lamb whithersoever He goeth. Rev. 
 xiv. 4. 
 
 2. How are we to follow Jesus in His 
 humility. Let this mind be in you, 
 which was also in Christ Jesus. Phil. ii. 
 5-8. I have given you an example that 
 ye should do as I have done to you. Jno. 
 xiii. 3-17. 
 
 3. Follow Jesus in His meekness, 
 gentleness, and readiness to forgive. I 
 Pet. ii. 21-23. 
 
 4. Follow Jesus in His entire devotion 
 to His Father's will. John iv. 34. 
 
 Miss L. H. 
 
 ON GIVING. 
 
 God claims a tenth of our possessions. 
 cv. xxvii. 30; Num. xvii. 21. 
 God promisee a rich blessing to 
 
 those who give a tenth. Mai. HI. 10 
 Prov. iii. 9. 
 
 Examples oi giving. Heb. vii. i. In 
 Heb. vii. 3, we find that Melchisedec 
 was a type of Christ. Made like unto 
 the Son of God. Abraham the father 
 of the faithful was a type of the Chris- 
 tian. If then the type of the Christian 
 gave to the type of Christ a tenth : how 
 much more shoul' 1 . r o give to Christ ? 
 who for our sakes bcjame poor, that we 
 through his poverty might be made 
 rich. See how the early Christians 
 gave. Acts ii. 44 ; iv. 34. 
 
 General rules laid down for giving. 
 Matt. x. 8 ; Luke vi. 38 ; 2 Cor. ix. 7 ; 
 viii. 7. M. D. M, 
 
 A GOOD ACTION. 
 
 Three things enter into its composi- 
 tion, viz., a right principle, a right rule, 
 and a right end. 
 
 The right principle is the love of 
 God. 2 Cor. v. 14, 15. 
 
 The right rule is the Word of God. 
 2 Tim. iii. 16, 17. 
 
 The right end is the glory of God. 
 
 1 Cor. x. 31. 
 
 Be all my heart and all my days, x 
 Thess. v. 23. 
 
 Devoted to my Saviour's praise. 
 Col. i. 10. 
 
 And let my glad obedience prove. 
 John xiv. 21. 
 
 How much I owe, how much I lore, 
 
 2 Cor. viii. 9. 
 
 " Create in me a clean heart, O God ; 
 and renew a right spirit within me." 
 Ps. Ii. 10. 
 
 THIS GREAT SIGHT." 
 Exodus iii. 3. 
 
 WHO WILL SHEW US ANY GOOD ? 
 
 I will shew thee great and mighty things, 
 Jer. xxxiii. 3. 
 
 God is the Lord who hath shewed us 
 light. Ps. cxviii. 27. 
 
 He hath shewed strength with His arm. 
 Luke i. 51. 
 
 His righteousness hath He openly 
 shewed- Ps. xcviii. 2 
 
 The Lord our God hath shewed us 
 Jhf glory. Deut. v. 24. 
 
 He hath shewed me His marvellous 
 kindness. Ps. xxxi. 21. 
 
 Grace hath been shewed from the 
 Lord. Ezra ix. 8. 
 
 Shewing mercy unto thousands. Ex, 
 xx. 6. 
 
 Shewing //////< S. of Sol. ii. 9. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 227 
 
 GLAD TIDINGS. 
 
 The " Glad Tidings" of a Saviour and 
 His finished salvation, are called in one 
 word, " The Gospel." 
 
 By "faith" we look unto it. Isa. 
 xlv. 22. 
 
 By " understanding" we look into it. 
 Eph. i. 17-23. 
 
 By " hope" we look through it. I 
 Pet. i. 13. 
 
 By the first we look unto it trustfully. 
 
 We come now to the New Testament, 
 and here all the " fear nots" are Jesus' 
 own. Matt. x. 26. 
 
 For the persecuted, even unto death. 
 Matt. x. 28. 
 
 For the mourner. Luke viii. 50. 
 
 For " Little faith," with his unbeliev- 
 ing cry. Matt. x. 31. 
 
 For the " little flock." Luke xii. 32. 
 
 For Paul, in his tempest-tossed bark. 
 Acts xxvii. 24. 
 
 By the second we look into it in- 
 telligently. 
 
 By the third we look through it 
 expectantly. 
 
 Each prepares for its successor, and \ j g x ij}{ 
 all aid each other. The first invariably 2. " Fear not, little flock." 
 
 And last, but not least, Rev, i, 17, i$, 
 
 " FEAR NOT," 
 i, "Fear not, I have redeemed thee," 
 
 Luke xii. 
 
 precedes. We first believe, then we feel 3* 1 Heb. xii. 28. 
 or realize. By "faith" we come to 
 "understanding" and by these two we 
 attain to a clear and lively " kopt." The 
 term " full assurance" refers to their 
 
 degree, which from the lowest to the 
 highest i* the alone work of the Divine 
 Spirit. 
 
 GOD'S "FEAR NOTS." 
 
 To Abraham, the father of the faith- 
 ful. Gen. xv. i. 
 
 To Hagar, in the wilderness of Beer- 
 heba. Gen. xxi. 21. 
 
 To Isaac, at the same Beersheba. 
 Gen. xx vi. 24. 
 
 To Jacob, again at Beersheba, Gen. 
 lvi. 3, 4. 
 
 To the trembling children of Israel, 
 with the Red Sea before them, and the 
 host of Pharaoh pressing on behind. 
 Exod. xiv. 13. 
 
 To Moses again, on the eve of a dead- 
 ly conflict with Og, the king of Bashan. 
 Num. xxi. 34. 
 
 Again, to the awe-stricken Gideon. 
 Judges vi. 23. 
 
 Over the evangelical page of Isaiah, 
 there is scattered many a sweet and 
 precious " fear not." Isa. xii. 10, 13, 14 ; 
 x!iii r. 5 : xliv. 2, 8 ; li. 7 ; liv. 4. 
 
 Jeremiah, too, has " fear nots," 
 Jer. xxx. 10 ; xlvi. 27, 28 ; and Ezekiel, 
 one to make his forehead as adamant 
 against apostate Israel. Ezek. iii. 9. 
 
 To Daniel, the "man greatly beloved." 
 Daniel x. 12 
 
 3. "Fear not : for God is come to 
 prove you." Ex. xx. 20 ; Ps. xvii, 3, 
 
 4. " Fear not ye, for I know that ye 
 seek Jesus, which was crucified. Matt, 
 xxviii. 5 ; Mai. iv. 2; Ps. xxii, 26, 
 
 5. "Fear ye not; standstill, and see 
 the salvation of the Lord," Ex. xiv, 13; 
 Jonah ii, 9 ; Is. xii, 2, 
 
 6. " My Spirit remaineth among you, 
 fear ye not." Haggai ii. 5; Zech. viii. 
 13; Mai. ii. 5. 
 
 7. " Fear ye not the reproach of men." 
 Is. li. 7 ; Matt. x. 26 j Gen. xliii. 23. 
 
 " Fear not, I am the first and the 
 last" Rev. i. 17. 
 
 A PLACE FOR YOU. 
 John xiv. 2. x. Our place out of 
 Christ. Afar off. Eph. ii. 13. Lost 
 Luke xix. 10. Enemies. James iv. 4. 
 Condemned. John iii. 18. Judged. 
 Rom. v. 18, Under wrath. John iii. 36. 
 Doomed to torment. Psalm ix. 17. 2. 
 Our place through Christ. Access. 
 Rph. ii. 18. Children. i John iii. i. 
 Prepared place. John xiv. 2. A city. 
 Heb. ix. 1 6. Place of rest, inheritance. 
 i Peter i. 4. 3. Our place in Christ. 
 Nearness. Eph. ii. 13. Privilege. 
 John xiv. 13. Power. John xiv. 12. 
 Honor. John xii. 26. Seated with Him. 
 Eph. ii. 6. Reigning with Him.-Rev. 
 xxii. 5. 4. Our place for Christ. Sep- 
 aration. John xv. 19. Reproof. John 
 xv. 20. Sufiering. -John xv. ix 
 Testimony. John xv. 27. Service- 
 John xv. 8. 
 
228 
 
 NOTES FOR BIBLE RKAL1NGS. 
 
 POWER. 
 
 Power Irom on high. 2 Kings ii. 13-25. 
 
 Power over the sea. Exodus xiv. 
 13.22. 
 
 Power over the springs. Exodus xv. 
 23-27. 
 
 Prophecy of power. Isaiah xl. 1-8. 
 
 Promise of power. Luke xxiv. 44-53. 
 
 Condition of power. John xv. i-il'. 
 
 Gift of power. Acts ii. 1-13. 
 
 PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE. 
 
 We are often reminded from Psalm 
 xxiii. that the shepherds of the East do 
 uot, as in this country, drive the sheep, 
 but go before them. 
 
 How sweet is it to remember this at 
 the end of this precious portion, goodness 
 and mercy follow us. So that, the Lord 
 before us, and goodness and mercy be 
 hind us, and the house of the Lord to 
 dwell in for ever, we have a complete 
 and eternal blessing. 
 
 The past. The Shepherd died for 
 the sake of His flock. John XT. 13. 
 
 The present He careth for you. I 
 Peter T. 7. 
 
 The future. He is preparing a place 
 for us. John xiv. 3. 
 
 GOD'S ORDER. 
 
 In self without Christ. Eph.ii. 11,12. 
 
 In Christ brought nigh. Eph. ii. 13. 
 
 In the church walk in good works. 
 Eph. ii. 10. 
 
 Man often reverses the order of the 
 words, and would say : 
 
 i. In the church. 
 
 a. To get out of self. 
 
 3. If at last we may get to heaven. 
 H.R.F. 
 
 ST. PAUL TELLS OF HIS OWN 
 
 CONVERSION. 
 To the Jews. Acts xxii. 
 To Agrippa. Acts xxvi. 
 To the Galatians. Gal. i. 13-16. 
 To the Philippians. Phil. iii. 4-5. 
 
 PRECIOUSNESS OF CHRIST. 
 
 The trial of his faith is more precious 
 than gold. I Peter i. 7. 
 
 His redemption with the precious blood 
 of Christ, i Peter i. 19. 
 
 Christ as the source of life, a living 
 stone, is precious, i Peter ii. 4 
 
 Christ as a foundation, a chief corner- 
 stone, is precious, i Peter ii. 6. 
 
 Because of our faith ; to you which 
 believe He is precious, i Peter ii. 7. 
 
 Because this precious faith comes to 
 us through the righteousness of our 
 God and Saviour Jesus Christ. 2 Peter i.i. 
 
 And because of the great and precious 
 promises in and through Jesus Christ. 
 2 Peter i. 4. 
 
 THE TABERNACLE AND ITS 
 TEACHING. 
 
 In the first place the whole, in some 
 way or other, typified the Lord Jesus in 
 His person or in His work. There were 
 fourteen different materials used in the 
 construction of the Tabernacle and its 
 furniture and vessels. 
 
 Gold. The divine glory of the Lord 
 Jesus the Son of God. 
 
 Silver. This was derived from the 
 atonement-money of Israel, and presents 
 Christ as the ransom for the sinner. 
 
 Brass, The divine character of Christ, 
 as able to sustain the fire of God's 
 holiness. 
 
 Blue. The heavenly color : Christ as 
 the manifestation of the love and grace 
 of God. 
 
 Purple. The kingly glory of Christ as 
 the Son of Man. 
 
 Scarlet. Christ as the suffering One 
 unto death the cross the pathway to 
 the glory, 
 
 Fine Linen. Christ as the spotless, 
 righteous Son of Man. 
 
 Goats 1 Hair. The memorial of Christ 
 as the Sin-offering. 
 
 Rams' Skins dyed Red. Christ as the 
 One who by His blood made an atone- 
 ment for sin. 
 
 Badgers' S&ins. The outward aspect 
 of Christ toward the world, as without 
 form or comeliness. 
 
 Shittim Wood. The incorruptible hu- 
 manity of Christ. 
 
 Oil for the Light. The. Spirit's fulness 
 shining forth in Christ. 
 
 Spices for Anointing and for Swetf 
 Incense. The perfect graces and per 
 fumes of the person of Christ. 
 
 Precious Stones. The cfiulgent glone* 
 and brightness of Christ. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS 
 
 22 9 
 
 EVERLASTING. 
 
 1. Everlasting salvation. Isaiah xlv.iy. 
 
 2. Everlasting life. John iii. 16. 
 
 3. Everlasting strength. Isaiah xxvi.4. 
 
 4. Everlasting love. Jer. xxxi. 3. 
 
 5. Everlasting joy. Isaiah xxxv. 10. 
 
 6. Everlasting light. Isaiah Ix. 20. 
 
 7. Everlasting God. Rom. xvi. 26. 
 
 MILE-STONES ON THE WAY. 
 
 Past. I was chief of sinners. i 
 Tim. i. 15. 
 
 Present. I am a new creature in 
 Christ Jesus. 2 Cor. v. 17. 
 
 Future. I shall be like Him. i Tohn 
 iii. 2. 
 
 In the meantime. I press toward the 
 mark Phil iii. 14. T. W, HANDFORD. 
 
 THE BIBLE AND SUNDAY 
 SCHOOL MACHINERY. 
 
 1. Importance of orderly arrange- 
 ment, i Cor. xiv. 40, 33. 
 
 2. Officers and Division of Labor, x 
 Cor. xii. 28 ; i Kings iv. 1-7. 
 
 3. Financial Arrangements, Neh.x.32 ; 
 x Cor. xvi. 2. 
 
 4. Illustrative Helps, Matt. xiii. 34. 
 
 5. Sacred Music, i Chron. xv. 22 ; 
 Neh. xii. 46 ; 2 Chron. xxix. 25-31. 
 
 6. Sunday-school exercises, Coll iii. 16. 
 
 7. Spirituality pervading all, i Cor. 
 iii, i ; Ezek. i. 20 ; i Cor. xiv. 15. 
 
 THE BIBLE AND CHILDHOOD. 
 
 1. Man's anxious question about every 
 child, Luke i. 61. 
 
 2. God's interest in childhood, Gen. 
 rxi. 17; Ps. cxlvii. 13; Prov. viii. 17. 
 
 3. God's care of His little ones, Deut. 
 vii. 4; Psalm ciii. 13; Isaiah xl. n; Mai. 
 iii. 7; Matt. vii. n. 
 
 4. God saving men by homefuls, Gen. 
 vii. i; xix. 16; Josh. xxiv. 15; Acts xvi. 
 31-33- 
 
 5. Parents as God-appointed teachers, 
 Deut. vi. 4-7; Psalm Ixxviii. 5-7. 
 
 6. Children to be early saved, Matt, 
 xix. 41; 2 Chron. xxxiv. 3; I Sam. iii. I, 
 19. 
 
 SUNDAY SCHOOL TEACHERS' 
 DECALOGUE. 
 
 1. Pray for inspiration, wisdom and 
 patience, 2 Tim. ii. 24; James i. 5. 
 
 2. Have faith in your convictions, Mark 
 xi. 22 ; John xiv. I ; Heb. xi. 32, 33. 
 
 3. Respect your pupils, Luke xi. ii; 
 Matt. x. 29, 31. 
 
 4. Understand your own purpose, 
 Prov. xvii. 24 ; Luke vi. 39. 
 
 5. Obtain the attention and affection 
 of your pupils, Matt. vii. 6, 9, 10 ; i 
 Thess. ii. 7, 8. 
 
 6. Express thought precisely; illus- 
 trate freely, i Cor. xiv. 19 ; Matt. xiii. 34. 
 
 7. Teach arrangement and classifica- 
 tion, 2 Tim. ii. 15 ; Eccl. iii. x, n. 
 
 8. Christ's test ; fruit, Matt. vii. 16-20. 
 
 9. Review frequently, Isa. xxviii. 10. 
 
 10. Expect great results, Eccl. xi. i ; 
 Matt. xiii. 8. 
 
 " Thou, therefore, which teachest an- 
 other, teachest thou not thyself? " 
 
 PSALM CIII. 
 
 Forgiveth, Luke vii. 36-50. 
 
 Healeth, Luke viii. 43-48. 
 
 Redeemeth, Luke viii. 49-56. 
 
 Crowneth, Luke xv. 11-24, 
 
 Satisfieth, Luke xvii. 19, 20. 
 
 Saved in the Lord with an everlasting 
 salvation, Isa. xiv. 17. 
 
 Loved by Him with an everlasting 
 love, Jer. xxxi. 3. Miss MACPHKMOM. 
 
 THE FORGIVENESS OF SINS. 
 
 Who can forgive sins bat God only? 
 >ark ii. 7. 
 
 If we were to ask, Who need the for- 
 giveness of sins ? the ready answer would 
 be, Sinners. But who are sinners ? All 
 men are sinners. See what God says, 
 Rom. iii. 10, 12, 23, and I John i. 8, 10. 
 Mark the distinction, we dtceive ourselves 
 if we say we have no sin in our nature; 
 we make God a liar if we say we have 
 not sinned in our life. The dreadful 
 reality of sin in us, and of sin on us, 
 making us sinners in the deepest sense, 
 gives the teaching of the Word touching 
 forgiveness a lafge and living interest to 
 us all. 
 
 In the following Scriptures we hare : 
 
 I . The fact that God forgives tin. i 
 Stated, Exodus xxxiv. 6, 7; 2 Chron. vii 
 14; Psalm Ixxxvi. 5; cxxx. 4; 2. Illui 
 trated in David, Psalm xxxii. 5. Sick , 
 the Palsy, Matt. ix. 2. Woman in Simov i 
 house, Luk vii. 48. 
 
23 
 
 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 2. The meritorious ground on which 
 God forgives. Christ Jesus, Col. i. 14; 
 i John ii. 12 ; Acts x 43 ; Rom. iii. 24, 
 35. The question may be asked what 
 has Christ done that God forgives for 
 his sake ? see Heb. ix. 22-26 ; i Pet. iii. 
 18 ; Isaiah liii. 5, 6. 
 
 3. The conditions in us necessary to 
 forgiveness. Faith, Acts xiii. 38. Re- 
 pentance, Acts iii. 19. Confession, i 
 John i. 9. Forsaking sin, Prov. xxviii.i3. 
 
 4. The perfection of this forgiveness of 
 G*d. i . Sins are blotted out, Isa. xliii. 
 35. 2. Totally removed from sight, 
 Isa. i. 1 8, 3. Forgotten for ever, Jer. 
 xxxi. 34; Heb. x. 17. 
 
 5. The consequences of forgrvettess. We 
 hare i. Life, Col. ii.|i3. 2. Blessedness 
 in the soul, Ps. xxxii. i, 2 ; i John v. 10. 
 3. Praise in the heart, Isa. xii. i. 4. 
 The fear of God, Ps. cxxx, 4 ; Jer. xxxiii. 
 8, 9. 5. Reconciliation with God, Luke 
 XT. 12, 32. 6. Peace with God and joy 
 |B the hope of the glory of God, Rom. 
 v, i, 2. J. A. R. DICKSON. 
 
 CONTRASTS BETWEEN CHRIST 
 AND HIS PEOPLE. 
 
 My God, my God, why hast Thotf 
 forsaken me, Ps. ixii. i ; Mark xiv. 20. 
 
 I will never leave thee nor forsake 
 thee, Heb. xiii. 5. 
 
 Why are Thou so far from helping 
 me? Ps. xxii. i. 
 
 The Lord is my helper, Heb. xiii. 6. 
 
 Thou hearest not, Ps. xxii. 2. 
 
 While they are yet speaking I will 
 hear, Isa. Ixv. 24. 
 
 I am a worm and no man, Ps. xxii. 6. 
 
 He hath made us kings and priests 
 unto God and His Father, Rev. i. 6. 
 
 Many bulls have compassed me, &c., 
 for dogs have compassed me. Psalm 
 xxii. 12, 16. 
 
 The angel of the Lord encampeth 
 round about them that fear Him. Psa. 
 xxxiv. 7. 
 
 I sink in da*p mire, Psa. Ixix. 2. 
 
 He broiLp* me up also out of an 
 
 horrible pit, out of the miry clay, Psa. 
 xl. 2. 
 
 The floods overflow me, Ps. Ixix. 2. 
 
 When thou passest through the 
 
 rivers they shall not overflow thee, Isa 
 xliii. 2. 
 
 I am weary of my crying, Ps. Ixix, 3. 
 
 God shall wipe away all tears from 
 their eyes, Rev. vii. 17 ; Isa. xxv. 8. 
 
 Reproach hath broken my heart, and 
 [ am full of heaviness, Ps. Ixix. 20. 
 
 These things have I spoken unto yon 
 that your joy might be full, John xv. n. 
 
 I looked for comforters, but I found 
 none, Psa. Ixix. 20. 
 
 I will not leave you comfortless, John 
 xiv. 1 8. 
 
 Now is my soul troubled, John xii. 27. 
 
 Let not your heart be troubled, John 
 xiv. i. 
 
 They gave me gall for my meat, and 
 in my thirst they gave me vinegar to 
 drink. Psa. Ixix. 21. 
 
 He that drinketh of this water that I 
 shall give him shall never thirst, My 
 flesh is meat indeed, John iv. 14 ; John 
 vi, 35. 55- 
 
 I am poor and sorrowful, Ps. Ixix. 29; 
 
 Your sorrow shall be turned into joy, 
 John xvi. 20. 
 
 I am a worm and no man, Ps. xxii. 6. 
 
 . . . hath made us unto our God, 
 kings and priests, Rev. i. 6. 
 
 I am forgotten as a dead man out of 
 mind, Ps. xxxi. 12. 
 
 Yet will I not forget thee, Isa. Ixix. 15. 
 
 Mine iniquities are gone over mine 
 head, Psa. xxxviii. 4. 
 
 Their sins and (their) iniquities will 
 I remember no more. The Lord hath 
 laid on Him the iniquity of us all, Heb. 
 viii. 12 ; Isa. liii. 6. 
 
 I am weary with my groaning ; all the 
 night make I my bed to swim, Ps. vi. 6. 
 Then I said I have laboured in vain, 
 Isa. xlix. 4. 
 
 All thy waves and billows are gone 
 over me. Psa. xiii. 7. 
 
 They all forsook him and tied. Matt 
 i xxvi. 56 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 1 -vill never leave thee nor forsake 
 thee, Heb. .iii. 5. 
 
 My God, my God, wiiy bast thou for- 
 saken me, Matt, xxvih. 46. 
 
 Fear thou not, for I am with thee, 
 Isa. xli. 10. 
 
 When they had platted a crown of 
 thorns they put it upon his head, Matt, 
 xxrii. 29. 
 
 I will give thee a crown of life, Rev. 
 xi. 10. 
 
 They put on him a scarlet robe, Matt, 
 xxvii. 28. 
 
 He that overcometh shall be clothed 
 in white raiment, Rev. iii. 5. 
 
 Tkey had no leisure so much as to 
 eat, Mark vi. 31. 
 
 The Lamb who is in the midst of the 
 throne shall feed them, Rev. vii. 17. 
 
 The Son of man hath not where to 
 lay His head, Luke ix. 58. 
 
 In my Father's house are many man- 
 sions. He brought me into His ban- 
 queting house, John xiv. 2 ; Cant. ii. 4-6. 
 
 Jesus being wearied with His journey 
 John iv. 6. 
 
 Come unto Me all ye that are weary 
 (Greek) . . . and I will give you rest, 
 Matt. xi. 28. 
 
 Jesus said I thirst, John xix. 28. 
 
 They shall not hunger nor thirst 
 Let him that is athirst . . . come and 
 take the water of life freely, Isa. xlviii. 
 si ; Rev. xxii. 17. 
 
 I looked and there was none to help, 
 ISA. Ixiii. 5. 
 
 la all their afflictions He was afflicted, 
 I will help thee, Isa. Ixiii. 9 ; xli. 10. 
 
 I cry in the day-time, but thou nearest 
 not, Psa. xxii. 2. 
 
 This poor man cried and the Lord 
 heard him, etc. Psa. xxxiv. 6. 
 
 They that hate me without a cause 
 are more than the hairs of mine head, 
 Ps. Ixix. 4. 
 
 I have loved thee with an everlasting 
 love, Jer. xxxi. 3. 
 
 Mine eyes fail while I wait for my 
 God, Ps. Ixix. 3. 
 
 Blessed are all they that wait for Him, 
 Isa. xxx. 1 8 ; Ps. xl. i. 
 
 They that would destroy me are 
 mighty, Psa. Ixix. 4. 
 
 If God be for us, who can be against 
 as. Rom. viii. 31. 
 
 For thy sake I have borne reproacn, 
 Psa. Ixix. 7, 9, 20. 
 
 Blessed are they which are persecuted 
 for righteousness' sake, Matt. v. 10; a 
 Cor. xii. 10. 
 
 Reproach hath broken my heart. Psa 
 Ixix. 20. 
 
 He healeth the broken in heart, Psa. 
 cxlvii. 3. 
 
 Shame hath covered my face, Psalm 
 Ixix. 7. 
 
 Whosoever believeth on Him shall 
 not be ashamed, Rom. x. u. 
 
 I chastened my soul with fasting, Ps 
 Ixix. 10, 
 
 Thou preparest a table before me, 
 Psa. xxiii. 5. 
 
 I made sackcloth also my garment, 
 Psa. Ixix. i. 
 
 He hath clothed me with the garment! 
 of salvation, He hath covered me with 
 the robe of righteousness. Isa. Ixi. 10. 
 
 I am in trouble, Psa. Ixix. 17. 
 
 Let not your heart be troubled, John 
 xiv. i. 
 
 I am full of heaviness, Ps, Ixix. 20. 
 
 Let all those that seek Thee rejoica 
 and be glad in Thee, Psa. Ixx. 4. 
 
 I looked for some to take pity, boil 
 there was none, Psa. Ixix. 20. 
 
 The Lord pitieth them that fear Him. 
 Psa. ciii. 13. 
 
 For comforters, but I found none, 
 Psa. Ixix. 20. 
 
 I am He that comforteth you, Isaiah 
 xli. 12 ; John xix. 18. 
 
 A man of sorrows, Isa. liii. 3. 
 
 The joy of the Lord is your strength, 
 Neh. viii. 10. 
 
 Thy fierce wrath goeth over me, Psa. 
 Ixxxviii. 1 6. 
 
 There is therefore now no condemna- 
 tion to them who are in Christ Jesus, 
 Rom. viii. i. 
 
 This man hath done nothing amiss, 
 Luke xxiii. 41. 
 
 All we like sheep have gone astray 
 Isa. liii. 16 ; Luke xviii. 10. 
 
 Thy terrors have cut me off. Psalm 
 Ixxxviii. 16. 
 
 Thou shalt not be afraid for the terror 
 by night, Psa. xci. 5 ; Isa. xii. 2. 
 
 Crown of thorns, John xix. 12. 
 
 Crown of glory, i Peter v. 4, 
 
 Lover and friend hast thou put far 
 from me. Psa. Ixxxviii. 18. 
 
232 
 
 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 There is a friend that sticketh closer 
 than a brother, Prov. xvii. 24 ; Jno. xv. 14. 
 
 He wondered that there was no inter- 
 cessor, Isa. lix. 1 6. 
 
 He ever liveth to make intercession. 
 Heb. vi. 25. 
 
 He hath made Him to be sin for us 
 who knew no sin, 2 Cor. v. 20. 
 
 Their sins and iniquities will I re- 
 member no more, Heb. x. 17 ; Micah 
 vii. 19. 
 
 The Son of Man came to give His life 
 a ransom for many, Matt. xoc. 28. 
 
 None of them can redeem his brother, 
 Psa. Ixix. 7. 
 
 I have redeemed thee, Isa. xliv. 22-24. 
 
 Nor give to God a ransom for him. 
 Psa. xlix. 7. 
 
 Neither wilt Thou suffer Thine Holy 
 One to see corruption, Psa. xvi. 10. 
 
 For I know that my Redeemer liveth 
 and that He shall stand at the latter day 
 upon the earth, etc., Job xix. 25-27. 
 
 MRS. MENY. 
 
 CONTRASTS. 
 Psalm cvii. 
 
 They found no city to dwell in. ver. 4. 
 
 He led them to a city, verse 7. 
 
 Hungry and thirsty, verse 5. 
 
 Satisfied, filled, verse 9. 
 
 In darkness and the shadow of death, 
 verse 10. 
 
 He brought them out of darkness and 
 the shadow of death, verse 14. 
 
 Bound in affliction and iron. ver. 10. 
 
 He brake the bars of iron in sunder, 
 verse 16. 
 
 Afflicted, ver. 17. 
 
 Healed, ver. 20. 
 
 Near death, ver. 18. 
 
 Singing. (Margin.) ver. 22. 
 
 btoimy wind. ver. 25. 
 
 Calm. ver. 29. 
 
 Up and down. ver. 26. 
 
 Quiet, ver. 30. 
 
 Great waters, ver. 22. 
 
 Their desired haven, ver. 30. 
 
 MRS. M. 
 
 GOD'S ARM. 
 
 Thou hast with Thine arm redeemed 
 Thy people. Psalm Ixxvii. 15. 
 
 A mighty arm. Psalm Ixxxix. 13. 
 
 A strengthening arm. Psalm Ixxxix. 
 21 ; Luke i. 51. 
 
 A holy arm. Psalm xcviii. I ; Isaiah 
 lii. 10. 
 
 A glorious arm. Isaiah Ixiii. 13, 
 
 A high arm. Acts xiii. 17. 
 
 A stretched -out arm. Deut. v. 15. 
 
 An everlasting arm. Deut. xxxiii. 27. 
 
 Be Thou their arm every morning. 
 Isaiah xxxii. 2. 
 
 His arm shall rule. Isaiah xl. 10. 
 
 He shall gather the lambs with His 
 arms. Isaiah xl. n. 
 
 He took them up in His arms. Mark 
 x. 16. 
 
 His arms like polished brass. Daniel 
 x. 6. 
 
 On Mine arm shall they trust. Isaiah 
 li. 5. 
 
 Hast thou an arm like God ? Job xl. 9, 
 Miss McP. 
 
 HIDING PLACES. 
 
 Adam hid under the trees. Gen. iii. 8. 
 
 Rejectors of Christ will cry to the 
 rocks to hide them. Rev. vi. 10. 
 
 I flee unto Thee to hide me. Psalm 
 cxliii. 9. 
 
 He shall hide me. Psalm xxvii. 5. 
 
 Hide them in the secret of Thy pre- 
 sence. Psalm xxxi. 20. 
 
 Thy hidden ones. Psalm Ixxxiii. 3. 
 
 Your life is hid with Christ in God. 
 Col. iii. 3. 
 
 Ye shall be hid. Zeph. ii. 3. 
 
 Thou shall hide them. Psalm xxxi. 20. 
 
 Thou art my hiding place. Psalm 
 xxxii. 7. 
 
 SHARERS WITH CHRIST. 
 
 In life. I John iv. 9 ; I John v. 10. 
 Col. iii. 4. 
 
 In wealth. Rom. viii. 17 ; i Cor. i. 5. 
 
 In power. Phil. iv. 13 ; 2 Tim. i. 7. 
 
 In love. John xv. 9 ; John xiv. 21 ; 
 John xvii. 23. 
 
 In joy. John xv. n. 
 
 In sufferings. Phil. iii. 10. 
 
 In glory. I Thess. ii. 12 ; i Cor. xv. 
 43 ; Phil. iii. 21. 
 
 Miss McP. 
 
 CONTRAST AND SIMILARITY OF 
 CHRIST'S TEACHING. 
 
 Lengthened interview between one of 
 the most respectable and one of the least 
 respectable. John iii. and iv. 
 
 Specially useful to us in noticing 
 Christ's different dealing, and yet it is the 
 same truth that saves. Jno. iii. iv. 
 
 A man of the Pharisees named Nico- 
 demus, a ruler of the Jews, came to Jesus 
 by night and said unto Him, Rabbi we 
 know that thou art a teacher. John iii. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 A woman of Samaria no name given 
 she a sinner, I must needs go through 
 Samaria. Sixth hour noon. The woman 
 saith unto him, Sir, I perceive that thou 
 art a prophet. John iv. 
 
 Christ does not waste time but comes 
 at once to the root of the matter. 
 
 "Ye must be born again." " He would 
 have given thee Jiving water." 
 
 Both make the same mistake, think- 
 ing it literal birth and water. 
 
 How can a man ? From whence then 
 hast thou that living water ? 
 
 Christ reiierates the truth three times : 
 
 Born again, verses 3, 5, 7. Water, 
 thrice in verse 14. 
 
 Contrasts between earthly and heaven- 
 ly, and culminating in everlasting life. 
 
 Born of the flesh is flesh. 
 
 Drinketh of this water shall thirst 
 again. 
 
 Born of the Spirit is spirit. 
 
 Water that I shall give him shall never 
 thirst. 
 
 But have everlasting life. 
 
 Springing up into everlasting life. 
 
 And this not purchased or earned, but 
 given. 
 
 God so loved the world that He gave. 
 
 If thou knewest the gift of God. 
 
 One of the first consequences of talk- 
 ing with Jesus. Ignorance shewn. 
 
 Art thou a master of Israel and know- 
 e*t not these things ? 
 
 Ye worship ye know not what. 
 
 Sin revealed. 
 
 This is the condemnation, men loved 
 darkness rather than light. 
 
 Go call thy husband and come hither. 
 
 Tells both of the near approach 
 
 The Son of man must be lifted up. 
 
 The hour cometh and now is. 
 
 Faith the ground work. 
 
 Believe and belie veth seven times to 
 Nicodemus. 
 
 But once. Woman believe me. 
 
 Assurance. 
 
 To Nicodemus, general. We speak that 
 we do know and testify. 
 
 To the woman, definite and personal, 
 I that speak unto thee am He. 
 
 Same spiritual worship. 
 
 Every one that is born of the Spirit 
 must worship Him in spirit. 
 
 Reject. Ye receive not our witness. 
 
 Accept. Is not this the Christ ? 
 
 Bearing testimony. 
 
 Nicodemus timidly, some time after, 
 among his associates. 
 
 Doth our law judge any man. 
 
 The woman at once boldly among hers. 
 
 Come, see a man. 
 
 Result. Unbelief, ridicule. 
 
 Art thou also of Galilee. Search. 
 
 After service, Then came also Nicode- 
 mus and brought a mixture. 
 
 A great company of priests were obedi- 
 ent to the faith. Acts vi. 7. 
 
 Immediate compliance. 
 
 They went out of the city and came to 
 Him. 
 
 She has the honor of being Christ's 
 first missionary. 
 
 Results Many of the Samaritans be- 
 lieved on Him, for the saying of the 
 woman. 
 
 Many more believed because of His 
 own word. See also Acts viii. 5, 6. 
 
 MlSS E. BlLBROUGH. 
 
 SCRIPTURE CONTRASTS. 
 
 In me (that is, in my flesh}, dwelleth 
 no good thing. Rom. vii. 18. Ye an 
 complete in Christ. For in Him dwell- 
 eth all the fulness of the Godhead 
 bodily. Col. ii. 9, 10. 
 
 There is therefore now no condemna- 
 tion to them which are in Cnnst Jesus. 
 Rom. viii. i. We must all appear be- 
 fore the judgment seat of Cnrtst. (That 
 is, the believer cannot come into judg- 
 ment or condemnation ; but his works, 
 as a believer, must be manifested before 
 the judgment seat of Christ, as tfce 
 context implies.) 2 Cor. v. 10. 
 
 Without Me ye can do nothing. Jola 
 xv. 5. I can do all things through Christ, 
 which strength eneth me. Phil. iv. 13. 
 
 Who hath saved us, and called ms 
 with an holy calling, not according to 
 our works, but according to His owa 
 purpose and grace. 2 Tim. i. 9. Work 
 out your own salvation with fear and 
 trembling, for it is God which worketh 
 in you both to will and to do of His 
 good pleasure. Phil. ii. 12, 13. 
 
 They are not of the world, even as I 
 am not of the world. John xvii. 16. 
 Use the world, as not abusing it. i Cor. 
 vii. 31. 
 
 Wherefore, let him that thinketh he 
 standeth take heed lest he fall, i Cor. 
 x. 12. I give unto them (My sheep) 
 eternal life, and they shall never perish. 
 John x. 28. 
 
234 
 
 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 Draw not nigh hither ; put off thy 
 hoes from off thy feet, for the place 
 whereon thou standest is holy ground. 
 Ezod. iii. 5, Having therefore, brethren, 
 boldness to enter into the holiest by the 
 blood of Jesus. Let us draw near with 
 a true heart in full assurance of faith. 
 Heb. x. 19, 22. 
 
 For it is not possible that the blood 
 of bulls and of goats should take away 
 sins. Heb. x. 4. The blood of Jesus 
 Christ His Son cleanseth us from all 
 sin. i John i. 7. 
 
 Sin d-welleth in me. Rom. vii. 17. He 
 that dwelleth in love dwelleth in God, 
 and God in him. i John iv. 16. 
 
 He weakened My strength in the way. 
 P. cii. 23. The mighty God. Isaiah 
 ix. 6. Upholding all things by the 
 Word of His power. Heb. i. 3. 
 
 A Man of sorrows, and acquainted 
 with grief. Isaiah liii. 3. These things 
 have I spoken unto you, that My joy 
 might remain in you. John xv. n. 
 
 In His days shall the righteous flourish. 
 P. Ixxii. 7. In the world ye shall hare 
 tribulation. John xvi. 33. 
 
 Whom having not seen, ye love. \ 
 Peter i. 8. We see Jesus. Heb. ii. 9. 
 
 Every man shall bear his own burden. 
 Gal. vi. 5. Cast thy burden upon the 
 Lord and He shall sustain thee. Ps. 
 
 tv. 22. 
 
 My Son give Me thine heart. Prov. 
 rxii. 26, Keep thine heart with all 
 diligence. Prov. iv. 23. 
 
 Father, if it De possible, let thi cup 
 pass from Me. Matt. xxvi. 39, The 
 cup which My Father hath given Me, 
 tkall I not drink it ? John xviii, n, 
 
 W. C. 
 
 A FEW TEXTS FOR THE SORROW- 
 
 FUL WIDOW. 
 
 Exodus xxii. 22; Deut. x. 18; Psalm 
 :xlvi. 9 ; Psalm Ixviii. 5 ; Hosea xiv.3; 
 (saiah liv. 5; Isaiah Ixvi. 13; i Tim. v. 
 \ ; 2 COT. i. 3 ; vii. 6 ; John xvi. 33. 
 
 ! MOUNTAIN GLOOM AND MOUN- 
 TAIN GLORY. 
 
 The mountains of Scripture will re- 
 , pay the climber. MORLEY PUNSHON. 
 i i. Aaarat. Sin, and sorrow, and 
 saving grace. Gen. vii. i ; viii. i, 15-22. 
 
 1 2. Moriah. The typical sacrifice. 
 
 Gen. xxii. 14. 
 
 3. Horeb. The call of Moses. Exodus 
 ii. 10, 12. 
 
 4. Sinai. God and man face to face. 
 i Exodus xxxiv. 28-35. 
 
 5. Pisgah. Visions of home. Deut. 
 iii. 27. 
 
 6. Nebo. Rest for the weary. Deut 
 xxxiv. i, 8. 
 
 7. Carmel. The battle of the Gods. 
 I Kings xviii. 21. 
 
 8. Mount of Transfiguration. Divine 
 fellowships. Mark ix. 2, 8. 
 
 9. Calvary. Glory breaking through 
 the gloom. Matt, xxvii. 45. 
 
 10. Olivet. Memories and anticipa- 
 tions. Acts i, 12. T. W. HANDFORD. 
 
 SABBATH OBSERVANCE. 
 The Sabbath must be remembered. 
 Ex. xx. 8. 
 
 The Sabbath must be hallowed. Ex. 
 xx. 8. 
 
 The Sabbath must be secure from or- 
 dinary secular occupation day of rest. 
 Ex. xx. 9. 
 
 The Sabbath must be employed in di- 
 vine worship, private and public. Isa. 
 Ixvi. 23 ; Acts xx. 7. 
 
 The Sabbath must be hailed as honor- 
 i able of the Lord, and held in delight as 
 a day of gladness. Isa. Iviii. 13 ; Psa. 
 cxviii. 24 ; Acts xx. 7 : I Cor x. 16. 
 ! The Mabbath must not be dishonored 
 j by frivolous recreation or pleasure. Isa. 
 Iviii, 13. 
 
 The Sabbath must not be disturbed by 
 unseemly noise and tumult. Hab. ii. 20; 
 Matt, xxiv, 20 ; Heb. iv. 9. 
 
 The Sabbath must not be outraged by 
 gala spectacles, etc. Isa. Iviii. 13 ; P. 
 Ixv. i, 2, 4, 7. 
 
 THE SABBATH. 
 It must not be profaned by traffic for 
 gain. Neh. xiii. 15-22 ; Isa. Iviii. 13 ; 
 John ii. 13, 17. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 -35 
 
 It must not be polluted by any vice or 
 dissipation. Isa. Ivi. 2. 
 
 It may be used in acts of social inter- 
 course, imperative travel, visiting the 
 prisoner, sick or poor in religious instruc- 
 tion or chanty. Matt. xii. 13 ; Luke 
 xiii. 10, 17 ; xxiv. 13, 31. 
 
 It may be employed in any work of 
 necessity or mercy. Mark ii. 23, 28. 
 
 VERY SHORT AND VERY LONG. 
 There are some things very short, and 
 some things very long. God in His 
 Word tells us of both of these, and bids 
 as look at them. 
 
 1. Life is very short. God speaks of 
 ft as a shadow, i Chron. xxix. 15 ; a 
 weaver's shuttle, Job vii. 6 ; a flower, 
 Psalm ciii. 15 ; a leaf, Isa. Ixiv. 6 ; a 
 handbreadth, Ps. xxxix. 5 ; a vapour, 
 Jag. iv. 14 ; a sleep, Ps. ex. 5 ; a flood, 
 Psa. ex. 5. Is not life then short ? If it 
 be like these, it must be short indeed. 
 
 2. Time is very short. It is made up 
 f many live* yet it is short. The time 
 is short, says Paul, i Cor. riii. 29 ; the 
 world passeth away, says John, i John 
 ti. 17. A few years will end all. 
 
 3. The sinner's joy is short. It is but 
 for a moment, says Job, xx. 5. The 
 fashion of this world passeth away, x 
 Cor. vii. 31. It fades away, and leaves 
 nothing behind it but grief, 
 
 4. 7 he saints sorrow is short. It is 
 but for a moment, 2 Cor. iv. 17. It may 
 be heavy and hard to bear, but it is soon 
 over, and it leaves no shadow behind. 
 
 These are some of the things that are 
 very short. But there are other things 
 that are long. They are forever and ever. 
 
 1. God Himself. He is from everlast- 
 ing to everlasting, Psalm xc. 2. His life 
 is throughout all eternity, for He is the 
 King eternal and immortal, i Tim. i. 17. 
 How well for us to have this God for our 
 God. 
 
 2. God's Love. The mercy of the 
 Lord, says David, is from everlasting to 
 everlasting, Psalm ciii. 17. The love of 
 God changes not. His grace never grows 
 old. 
 
 3. The life to come. It is everlasting 
 life, John iii. 16 ; there is ix> death in 
 this life, and no end. He who gets it, 
 gets it for ever and ever. What must it 
 be to have ETERNAL life ! 
 
 4. The saint': joy. At God's right 
 hand are pleasures forevermore, Ps. xvi. 
 ii ; the joy which the unsomed of the 
 Lord obtain is everlasting joy, Isa. 
 xxxv. 10. How blessed to have joy like 
 this joy that shall never end. 
 
 5. The sinner's sorrow. IT is endless, 
 endless. The fire is everlasting, Isa, 
 xxxiii. 14. The torment is da./ and night, 
 forever and ever, Rev. xx. 10. Tht 
 darkness is the blackness of darkness 
 forever, Jude 13. How sad to lie down 
 in such sorrow to hare these everlast- 
 ing burnings for our home I 
 
 PRIESTHOOD OF CHRIST, 
 
 This is presented in type in the Old 
 Testament. It is unfolded in the New. 
 
 The first notice of Priesthood is that 
 of BLESSING. Gen. xii. 18-20 ; Hebrews 
 vii. 1-3; Luke xxiv. 50-51. 
 
 The second typical setting forth of 
 Priesthood is that oi PRESENTATION., 
 Exodus xzviii. i, 4, 29; Heb. ix. 24. 
 
 The third representation ot the Priest 
 hood of Christ may be called ATONE- 
 MENT. Levit. xvi. 7-10, 14-16, 20-22 and 
 27; John 1.29; Hebrews ix. 26, and 
 xiii. ii, 12. 
 
 This is the order in which priesthood 
 is according to the mind of God, but 
 the opposite order is that in which it 
 is apprehended by the mind of man. 
 Blessing is the thing set before the 
 mind of God, but we know that sin 
 mustyfrj/ be put away, and the persons 
 to be blessed must then be presented 
 faultless, before blessing comes. Hence 
 we must first be reconciled to God by 
 the cross-atonement, before we share 
 the blessings of the intercession of 
 Christ. His intercession only for be- 
 lievers. Hence Abraham receives bless- 
 ing through priesthood and is strength 
 ened for the conflict before him. Gen. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READING*,. 
 
 xii. 21-24. Hence priesthood amongst ' 
 Israel (one types i Cor. x. n) was given 
 after they were redeemed by blood. 
 Exodus xii. and Levit. viii. Hence in 
 building Tabernacle the priesthood be- 
 gins after the brazen altar which is the 
 type of the cross. Exodus xxvii. 1-8 ; , 
 xxviii. i. Hence the intercession for i 
 the fig tree, which is a standing type of ! 
 the Israelites and not of the Gentiles, 
 of the believer and not the unbeliever. 
 "Luke xiii. 6-9 ; Matt. vii. 16-20. 
 
 Christ is now exercising the priest- 
 hood of intercession and of blessing, ' 
 based upon hit atonement, for those 
 who trust him. 
 
 // is all powerful. Heb. vii. 25. 
 
 // avails for sinr. John i. 7-9 and ii. x. 
 
 // gives aid in temptation. Hebrews ii. 
 1 6-i 8 ; Luke xxii. 31, 32; Mark xvi 7. 
 
 // is full of sympathy. Heb. IT. 14-16. 
 
 It gives strength and joy. As Abraham 
 was openly fed with bread and wine. 
 So we take these elements of the strength 
 and joy ministered to us by the Holy 
 Ghost through the word. John vi. 33, 
 53-58. REV. R. CAMERON. 
 
 PRIESTHOOD OF BELIEVERS, 
 
 All through the letters to the Churches 
 Christians are spoken of as priests, but 
 no one person or class of persons more 
 so than another. The officers and 
 teachers of the church are never called 
 priests. See i Peter ii, 5, 9 ; Rev. i. 6 ; 
 v. 10 ; xx. 6. 
 
 It is evident that the believer can 
 never participate with Christ in making 
 atonement for sin, that was once made 
 and never to be repeated. Hebrews ix. 
 26 ; x. 10-14, 17-18. 
 
 In what respects are we priests. 
 
 Referring back to the typical teaching 
 it will be found that Aaron s sons were 
 priests by virtue of their relationship to 
 him, so we by our relationship to Christ 
 we possess his life, (John i. 4, 12-14) 
 as they possess the life of Aaron. 
 
 The breastplate w : th special garments 
 and the Urim and Thummim were alone 
 given to Aaron. Levit. ix. 7-14. He 
 was also anointed abundantly before 
 the sin offering was made, ver. 12 ; the 
 sons after, and in a limited way. ver. 30. 
 
 Both were consecrated by blood, ver. 
 23-24 They were not to enter upon 
 their priestly work till the eighth or 
 resurrection day 33-35 ; ix. i. So Christ 
 after His resurrection, and we also after 
 risen from the dead. Eph. ii. 5,6; Col. 
 iii. i. 
 
 r. In offering praise. Hebrews xiii. 
 15; Hos. xiv. 2. 
 
 2o In doing good and giving. Heb. 
 xiii. 16 ; Phil. iv. 16. Hence giving is 
 an act of worship, i Cor. xvi. 1-2. 
 
 3. In discerning between the clean 
 and the unclean x. 10-11 ; Ezek. xxii. 
 26. See New Testament Exhortations 
 to believers. Heb. v 14 Rom. xii. 9. 
 
 4. In pronouncing clean. Levit. xiii. 
 6,13. So John xx. 23. They pronounce 
 clean, forgiven, all the sinners who be- 
 lieve, and unclean, (their sins retained) 
 all who do not believe. Acts x, 43 ; 
 xiii. 38-39. 
 
 5. In blessing. Levit. iz. 22-23 ; Num. 
 vi. 22-26. So we. Matt. v. 44 ; Rom. 
 xii. 14 ; x Cor. iv. 12. This we do in 
 preaching gospel. Rom. xv. 29 ; Rom. 
 i. ii. We should always seek to be a 
 blessing to all whom we meet. 
 
 6. Intercession. It is our privilege. 
 Examples in days of Christ. John iv. 
 46-53 ; Matt. xvi. 21-28; Mark ii. 4-12. 
 Amongst apostles. Acts xii. 3-7 ; Rom. 
 i. 9; i Thess. iii. 10 ; James v. 14-16. 
 So we may pray for saved and unsaved 
 friendi. REV. R. CAMERON. 
 
 FALLING LEAVES, 
 
 Where there is little faith there i* 
 little joy, Luke xxiv, 25, 
 
 The grand test of discipleship is not 
 knowledge, bui love, i John iv, 7, 
 
 The believer must not only say 
 " Lord teach me," but " Lord lead me," 
 Ps, xxv, 4, 5, 
 
 When we reign over sin, what liberty ! 
 when sin reigns over us, what bond- 
 age ? Rom, vi, 14, 
 
 Never trust to grace received, but to 
 the inexhaustible fountain whence you 
 received it, 2 Cor. xii. 9, 
 
 The law discovers our ruin, but can- 
 not provide the remedy. Jesus alone 
 can do that. Rom. viii. 3. 
 
 Those who are most holy are most 
 lovely ; for the beauty of the Lord is 
 His holiness. Psalm xcvi. 9. 
 
 There is joy with peace in believing, 
 , but nothing but perplexity in unbelief. 
 I Acts viii. 37, 39. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 237 
 
 THE, 
 
 PRECIOUS 
 OF PETER; 
 
 THINGS 
 
 Christ. i Peter ii. 4, 7. His blood 
 i Peter i. 19, The promises. 2 Peter 
 i. 4. Faith. 2 Peter i. i. The trial o" 
 faith. i PeUjr i. 7. 
 
 SEVEN WALKS. 
 Walk in obedience. Eph. ii. . 
 Walk in good works. Eph, ii. 10. 
 Walk worthy of the vocation, ect. 
 Eph. iv. i. 
 Walk not as other Gentiles. Eph. iv. 7. 
 Walk in love. Eph. v. 5. 
 Walk as children of light. Eph. T. 8. 
 Walk circumspectly. Eph. T. 15. 
 
 Eph. ii. 3. 
 
 i. ii. 6. 
 
 SEVEN TOGETHERS. 
 
 Quickened us together. 
 Raised ns up together. Eph. ii. 
 Sit together. Eph. ii. 6. 
 Workers together with Him. a Cor. 
 ri. x ; i Cor. iii. 9. 
 Glorified together. Rom. iii 17. 
 Work together for good. Rom.iii.a8. 
 Planted together. Rom. vi. 5. 
 
 SEVEN ONES. 
 
 One body, one spirit, one hope. Eph. 
 iv. 4, '5. 6. 
 
 One Lord, one faith, one baptism. 
 Eph. iv. 4, 5, 6. 
 
 One God and Father of all. Eph.hr. 
 4.5,6. 
 
 SEVEN STEPS OF THE WICKED. 
 Psalm xxx vi. 1-5. 
 
 SEVEN STEPS. 
 Philippians ii. 6, 7, 8. 
 
 SEVEN THINGS THE LORD 
 
 HATES. 
 Proverbs vi. 16-19. 
 
 SEVEN THINGS IN COLOSSIANS 
 II. 
 
 Received Christ, ver. 6. 
 Walk in Christ, ver. 6. 
 Rooted in Christ, ver. 7. 
 Built up in Christ, ver. 7. 
 Complete in Christ, ver. 10. 
 Buried with Christ, ver. 12. 
 Risen with Christ, ver. 12. 
 
 SEVEN "MUSTS" OF THE GOSPEL, 
 x. What must I do to be saved ? Acts 
 XTI. 30. 
 
 2. Ye must be born again. John iii. 7. 
 
 3. As Moses lifted up the serpent in 
 the wilderness, even so must the Son of 
 Man be lifted up. John iii. 14. 
 
 4. Neither is their salvation in any 
 other, for there is none other name under 
 heaven, given among men whereby we 
 
 M* be saved. Acts iv. 12. 
 
 5. Then all the congregation answered 
 and said with a loud voice, as Thou hast 
 aid so must we do. Ezra x. 12. 
 
 6. And Jesus said unto him, Zacchaeus, 
 make haste and come down, for to-day 
 I must abide at thy house. Luke xix. 5. 
 
 7. For we must all appear before the 
 judgment seat of Christ, that every one 
 may receive the things done in his bod* 
 according to that he hath done, 
 whether it be good or bad. 2 Cor v. ic. 
 
 S.R.B. 
 
 SEVEN THINGS ABOUT PEACE, 
 
 It is made. Col. i. 20. 
 
 It is preached. Acts> x. 36. 
 
 It is given. John xiv. 27. 
 
 It is possessed. Rom. v. i. 
 
 It should fill the heart. Rom. xv. 13. 
 
 It should keep the heart. Phil.iv.6,7. 
 
 It should rule the heart. Col. iii. 15. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 SEVEN THINGS THAT FAIL. 
 Money fails. Genesis xlvii. 15. 
 Kinsfolk fail. Job xix. 14. 
 Strength fails. Psalm xxxi. 10. 
 Refuge fails. Psalm cxlii. 4. 
 Eyes fail. Psalm Ixix. 3. 
 Desire fails. Ecc. xii. 5. 
 Flesh and heart will fail. Psalm 
 Ixxiii. 26. 
 
 SEVEN ALLUSIONS TO ONE 
 
 THING. 
 
 Death. Ecc. iii. 19. 
 Salvation. Mark x. 21. 
 Assurance. John ix. 25. 
 Communion. Psalm xxvii. 4. 
 Devotedness. Luke x. 42. 
 Progress. Phil. iii. 13, 14, 
 Coming of the Lord. 2 Peter iii. 8. 
 
 SEVEN INDISPENSABLE THINGS. 
 
 1. Without shedding of blood is no 
 remission. Heb. ix. 22. 
 
 2. Without faith it is impossible to 
 please God. Heb. zi. 6. 
 
 3. Without holiness no man shall see 
 the Lord. Heb. xii. 14. 
 
 4. Without works faith is dead. James 
 it, 26. 
 
 5. Without love I am nothing. I Cor. 
 xiii. i, 3. 
 
 6. Without chastistmtnt ye are not 
 sons. Heb. xii. 8. 
 
 7. Without Me [Jesus] 70 can do 
 othing. John xv. 5. 
 
 SEVEN THINGS GOD DID FOR 
 
 NOAH. 
 
 Warned him. Gen. vi. 13. 
 Brought him into the ark. Gen. yii. i. 
 Shut him in. Gen. vii. 16. 
 Remembered him. Gen. viii. i. 
 Brought him out. Gen. viii. 15. 
 Accepted his sacrifice. Gen. viii. 21. 
 Blessed him. Covenant. Gen. ix. i. 
 
 SLVEN THINGS TO HOLD FAST. 
 
 1. That which is good, i Thess v. i. 
 
 2. The faithful word. Titus i. 9. 
 
 3. The form of sound words. 2 Tim. 
 i. 13. 
 
 4. The confidence and rejoicing of the 
 hope. Heb. iii. 6. 
 
 5. The profession of our faith. Heb. 
 x. 23. 
 
 6. That we have, that no man take our 
 crown. Rev. iii. n. 
 
 7. The unfaithful, hold fast and repent. 
 Rev. hi. 3. 
 
 SEVEN THEREFORES OF 
 ROMANS. 
 
 1. Therefore man is without excuse. 
 Rom. ii. i. 
 
 2. Therefore not justified by work of 
 law. Rom. iii. 20. 
 
 3. Therefore it is of faith. Rom.iv.i6 
 
 4. Therefore being justified, we have 
 peace. Rom. v. i. 
 
 5. Therefore there is no condemnation 
 Rom. viii. i. 
 
 6. Therefore behold the goodness and 
 severity of God. Rom. xi. 22. 
 
 7. Therefore present your bodies a 
 living sacrifice. Rom. xii. i. 
 
 SEVEN ASPECTS OF WORSHIP. 
 
 The basis, the cross. Heb. x. 19. 
 
 The object, the Father ; the source, 
 the Spirit ; the channel, Christ. Epb 
 ii. 1 8. 
 
 The place, the vail. Heb. x. 20, 
 
 The subjects, believers. John iv. 24. 
 
 The theme, praise. Heb. xii. 15. 
 
 The Gospel, good news. The glorious 
 Gospel of the blessed God. i Timj.xi. 
 The Gospel of Christ. Rom. i. 16. The 
 Gospel of His Son. Rom. i. 9. The 
 Gospel of the grace of God. Acts xx. 24. 
 My Gospel. Rom. xri. 25. The Gospel 
 of the Kingdom. Matt. iv. 15. Th 
 everlasting Gospel. Rev. xiv. 6. 
 
 SEVEN ABLES. 
 
 1. Able to do exceeding abundantly 
 above all that we ask or think. Ephes. 
 iii. 20. 
 
 2. Able to save them to the uttermost 
 that come unto God by him. Heb. 
 vii. 25. 
 
 3. Able to raise him up even from the 
 dead. xi. 19. 
 
 4. Able to make all grace abound to- 
 ward you. 2 Cor. ix. 8. 
 
 5. Able to succour them that are 
 tempted. Heb. ii. 18. 
 
 6. Able to keep you from falling. 
 Jude 24. 
 
 7. Able even to subdue all things 
 unto himself. Phil. iii. 21, 
 
 SEVEN DELIVERS. 
 
 1. Deliver me from all my transgres- 
 sions. Psa. xxxix. 8. 
 
 2. Deliver me from the hand of mine 
 enemies. Psa. xxxi. 15. 
 
 3. Deliver me irom bloodguiltfness 
 O God Psa. xii. 14. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 339 
 
 4. Deliver me from deceitful and un- 
 just man. Psa. xli. I. 
 
 5. Deliver me from evil work. 2 Tim. 
 iv. 1 8. 
 
 6. Deliver me from the oppression of 
 man. Psa. cxix, 134. 
 
 7. Deliver me from the body of this 
 death. Rom. vii. 24. 
 
 THE SEVEN RESTS OF SCRIP- 
 TURE. 
 
 REST. SABBATH. 
 
 Creation. Gen. ii. 2, 3. S-eventh day. 
 Canaan. Josh. xxi. 44. A-fter subduing 
 
 the land. 
 
 Sinners. Matt. xi. 28. B-elieving. 
 In service. Mat. xi. 29. B-eing yoked 
 with Christ. 
 
 Recompense. 2 Thess. 
 i. 6, 7. A-t the coming 
 
 of Christ. 
 Millennial. Isa. xiv. 7. T-housand 
 
 years. 
 
 EternaL Rev. xxi. 3, 4. H-ereafler for 
 ever. 
 
 A SEVENFOLD VIEW OF GOD. 
 Rom. i. 1-18. 
 
 1. Gospel of God. Rom. i. i. 
 
 2. Son of God. Rom. i. 4. 
 
 3. Beloved of God. Rom. i. 7. 
 
 4. Peace of God. Rom. i. 7. 
 
 5. Power of God. Rom. i. 16. 
 
 6. Righteousness of God. Rom. L 17. 
 
 7. Wrath of God. Rom. i. 18. 
 
 Thus we have a message of love 
 "The Gospel of God," telling us of the 
 death and resurrection of " The Son of 
 God," through which we are seen to be 
 "The Beloved of God," and the basis 
 upon which that love rests, " The Peace 
 of God," setting forth the only way to 
 elevate man, " The Power of God ; " and 
 in which also "The righteousness of 
 God" is seen; but, if rejected, nothing 
 but the " Wrath of God " remains. 
 
 H. R. F. 
 
 TWICE SEVENFOLD DESCRIP- 
 TION OF THE HOLY SPIRIT. 
 
 1 . Spirit of Christ. Rom. viii. 9 ; 
 i Peter i. n. 
 
 2. Spirit of Promise. Eph. i. 13. 
 
 3. Spirit of Truth. John xiv. 17 ; 
 xv. 26; xvi. 13; i John iv. 6. 
 
 4. Spirit of Adoption. Rom. viii. 15. 
 
 5. Spirit of Wisdom. Ex. xxviii. 3; 
 Deut. xxxiy. 9 ; Isaiah xL 2 ; Eph. L 10 
 
 6. Spirit of Counsel. Isaiah xi. 2. 
 
 7. Spirit of Knowledge. Isaiah xi. 2. 
 
 8. Spirit of Understanding. Isaiah 
 i. 2. 
 
 9. Spirit of Prophecy. Rev. xix. 10^ 
 Joel ii. 28. 
 
 10. Spirit of Power. 2 Tim. i. 7. 
 
 11. Spirit of Love. 2 Tim. i. 7. 
 
 12. Spirit of Sound Mind. 2 Tim. i. 7. 
 
 13. Spirit of Grace. Zech. xii. 10 ; 
 Heb. x. 29. 
 
 14. Spirit of Glory, i Peter iv. 14. 
 
 " Know ye not that your body is the 
 temple of the Holy Ghost ? " i Cor. vi. 19. 
 
 SEVEN THINGS OPENED. 
 The eyes. Isaiah xlii. 7. The ears. 
 Isaiah 1. 5. The heart. Acts xvi. 14. 
 The mouth. Psalm Ii. 15. The Scrip- 
 tures. Luke xxiv. 32. The understand- 
 ing. Luke xxiv. 45. The door for 
 service. I Cor. xvi. 9. 
 
 SEVEN APOSTOLIC COMMAND- 
 MENTS. 
 
 1. As ye have therefore received 
 Christ Jesus the Lord, walk ye in Him. 
 Rooted and built up in Him. Col. ii. 6, 7. 
 
 2. Walk in the Spirit and ye shall not 
 fulfil the lusts of the flesh. Gal. v. 16. 
 
 3. Walk in love, as Christ also hath 
 loved us, and hath given Himself for 
 us, an offering and a sacrifice to God 
 for a sweet smelling savour. Eph. v. 2. 
 
 4. And this is love, that we walk after 
 His commandments. 2 John 6. For 
 this is the love of God, that we keep 
 His commandments. I John v. 3. 
 
 5. See then that ye walk circumspect- 
 ly, not as fools, but as wise, redeeming 
 the time because the days are evil. 
 Ephes. v. 15, 1 6. 
 
 6. Now are ye light in the Lord : 
 walk as children of light ; proving what 
 is acceptable unto the Lord. Epnes. 
 v. 6, 10. 
 
 7. Walk worthy of the Lord unto ail 
 pleasing, being fruitful in every good 
 work, and increasing in the knowledge 
 of God. Col. i. 10 ; Eph. iv. 1,2. 
 
 He that saith he abideth in him, ought 
 himself also so to walk, even a* Ha 
 walked, i John i' 0. 
 
240 
 
 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 SEVENFOLD VIRTUE OF THE 
 BLOOD. 
 
 1. Redemption. In whom we have 
 redemption through His blood even 
 the forgiveness of sins. Col. i. 14. 
 
 2. Justification. Much more then, 
 being now justified by His blood, we 
 shall be saved from wrath through 
 Him. Rom. v. 9. 
 
 3. Sanctification. Jesus also, that 
 He might sanctify the people with His 
 own blood, suffered without the camp. 
 Heb. xiii. 12. 
 
 4. Peace. Having made peace through 
 the blood of His cross. Col. i. 20. 
 
 5. Made nigh. But now in Christ 
 Jesus ye who sometimes were far off 
 are made nigh by the blood of Christ. 
 Eph. ii. 13. 
 
 6. Kept nigh. Having therefore, breth- 
 ren, boldness to enter into the holiest 
 by the blood of Jesus. Heb. x. 19. 
 
 7. Victorious. And they overcame 
 him by the blood of the Lamb. Rev. 
 xii. II. And have washed their robes 
 and made them white in the blood of 
 the Lamb. Rev. vii. 14. 
 
 Unto Him that loved us, and washed 
 us from our sins in His own blood, and 
 hath made us kings and priests unto 
 God and His Father ; to Him be glory 
 and dominion for ever and ever. Amen. 
 Rev. i. 5, 6. 
 
 SEVEN NOWS. 
 
 1. The now of Calvary : now once in 
 the end of the world (age) hath Christ 
 appeared to put away sin by the sacri- 
 fice of Himself. Heb. ix. 26. 
 
 2. The now of Resurrection : now is 
 Christ risen from the dead, and become 
 the first fruits oi them that slept, i 
 Cor. xv. 20. 
 
 3. The now of Salvation : now is the 
 accepted time ; behold, now is the day 
 of salvation. 2 Cor. vi. 2. 
 
 4. The now of No Condemnation : 
 now there is therefore no condemnation 
 to them that are in Christ Jesus. Rom. 
 via. l. 
 
 5. The now of Nearness . now in 
 Christ Jesus ye who sometimes were far 
 ofi are made nigh by the blood of 
 Christ. Eph. ii. 13. 
 
 6. The now of Sonship : now are we 
 the sons of God. i John iii. 2. 
 
 7. The now of Intercession ; now to 
 appear in the presence of God for us. 
 Heb. ix. 24. 
 
 Now unto Him that is able to keep 
 you from falling, and to present you 
 faultless before the presence of His 
 glory with exceeding joy. To the only 
 wise God our Saviour be glory and 
 majesty, -dominion and power, both now 
 and ever. Amen. Jude 24, 25. 
 
 SEVEN PRECIOUS THINGS. 
 
 1. None can by any means redeem 
 his brother nor give to God a ransom 
 for him; for the redemption of their 
 soul is precious. Psalm xlix. 7, 8. 
 
 2. Forasmuch as ye know that ye 
 were not redeemed with corruptible 
 things, as silver and gold, .but with the 
 precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb 
 without blemish and without spot 
 i Peter i. 18, 19. 
 
 3. Precious faith with us through the 
 righteousness of God and of our Saviour 
 Jesus Christ. 2 Peter i. x, 
 
 4. Whereby are given unto us exceed- 
 ing great and precious promises. 2 
 Peter i. 4. 
 
 5 . H o w precious also are Thy thoughts 
 unto me, O God ! how great is the sum 
 of them 1 Psalm cxxxix. 17. 
 
 6. Behold, I lay in Zion for a founda- 
 tion, a stone, a tried stone, a precious 
 corner stone, a sure foundation. Isaiah 
 xxviii. 1 6. 
 
 7. Precious in the sight of the Lord 
 is the death of His saints. Ps. cxvi. 15. 
 
 Unto you therefore which believe He 
 is precious. Amen, i Peter ii. 7. 
 
 SEVEN THINGS WORTH HAV- 
 ING. 
 
 1 . The grace of God that bringeth sal- 
 vation. Tit. ii. ii. 
 
 2. The blessedness of the man whose 
 transgression is forgiven, whose sin u 
 covered. Psa. xxxii. I. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 241 
 
 3. Peace with God through our Lord 
 Jesus Christ. Rom. v. x. 
 
 4. A great High Priest that is passed 
 into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God. 
 Heb. iv. 14. 
 
 5. The spirit of adoption, whereby we 
 cry, Abba, Father, Rom. viii. 15. 
 
 6. An inheritance incorruptible and 
 undefiled, that fadeth not away, reserved 
 in heaven for you. i Pet. i. 4. 
 
 7. A crown of righteousness, which the 
 Lord the righteous Judge shall give me 
 at that day. 2 Tim. iv. 8. 
 
 He that hath the Son hath life, i Jno. 
 
 V. 12. 
 
 SEVEN MARKS OF REGENERA- 
 TION. 
 
 1. Every one that doeth righteousness 
 is born of God. i John ii. 29. 
 
 2. Whosoever is born of God doth not 
 commit sin. i John iii. 9. 
 
 3. Every one that loveth is born of 
 God and knoweth God. i John iv. 7. 
 
 4. Whosoever believeth that Jesus is 
 the Christ is born of God. i John v. i. 
 
 5. Whosoever is born of God orer- 
 cometh the world, i John v. 4. 
 
 6. He that is begotten of God keepeth 
 himself, and that Wicked One toucheth 
 him not. i John v. 18. 
 
 7. Blessed be the God and Father of 
 our Lord Jesus Christ, which according 
 to His abundant mercy hath begotten us 
 again unto a lively hope by the resurrec- 
 tion of Jesus Christ from the dead, i 
 Pet. i. 3. 
 
 Jesus said unto him : Verily, verily, I 
 say unto thee, except a man be born 
 again, he cannot see the kingdom of God. 
 John iii. 3. Amen. 
 
 SEVEN THINGS WORTH KNOW- 
 ING. 
 
 1. We know that the Son of God is 
 come, and hath given us an understand- 
 ing that we may know Him that is true, 
 i John v. 20. 
 
 2. We know that He was manifested 
 to take away our sins, i John iii. 5. 
 
 3. We know that we have passed from 
 death unto lite, because we love the 
 riretbren. i John iii. 14. 
 
 16 
 
 4. We know and believe the love that 
 God hath in us. i John iv. 16. 
 
 5. We know that He abideth inns by 
 the Spirit which He hath given us. i 
 John iii. 24. 
 
 7. We know that all things work to- 
 gether for good to them that love God. 
 Rom. viii. 28. 
 
 7. We know that if out earthly houst 
 of this tabernacle were dissolved we have 
 a building of God an house not made 
 with hands, eternal in the heavens. 2 
 Cor. v. i. 
 
 And hereby we do know that we 
 know Him, if we keep His command- 
 ments, i John ii. 3. 
 
 SEVEN* BEATITUDES FROM THE 
 PSALMS. 
 
 1. Blessed is he whose transgression is 
 forgiven, whose sin is covered. Ps. xxxii. i. 
 
 2. Blessed is the man that walketh 
 not in the counsel of the ungodly. PMU 
 i. i. 
 
 3. Blessed is that man that maketh the 
 Lord his trust. Psa. xl. 4. 
 
 4. Blessed is the man that feareth the 
 Lord, that delighteth greatly in His com- 
 mandments. Psa. cxii. 1. 
 
 5. Blessed is the man whose strength 
 is in Thee. Psa. Ixxxiv. 5. 
 
 6. Blessed is the man whom Thoa 
 chastenest, O Lord, and teachest him out 
 of Thy law. Ps. xciv. 12. 
 
 7. Blessed are they that dwell in Thy 
 house. Psa. Ixxxiv. 4. In the house of 
 the Lord for ever. Psa. xxiii. 6. 
 
 Blessed are they which are called unto 
 the marriage supper of the Lamb. Rev. 
 xix. 9. Amen. 
 
 SEVEN BLESSEDS OF REVELA- 
 TION. 
 
 He that readeth, and they that hear, 
 chap. i. 3. The dead which die in the 
 Lord, chap. xiv. i. He that watcheth 
 and keepeth his garments, chap. xvi. 15. 
 They which are called to the marriage 
 supper, chap. xix. 9. He that hath part 
 in the first resurrection, chap. xx. 6. He 
 that keepeth the sayings, chap. xxii. 7. 
 They that do His commandments, chap. 
 
 ii. 14. 
 
242 
 
 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 A SEVENFOLD ASPECT OF THE 
 BELIEVER'S RESPONSIBILITY. 
 Salt of the earth. Matt. v. 13. 
 Light of the world. Matt. v. 14. 
 A city set on a hill. Matt. v. 14. 
 Epistles of Christ. 2 Cor. iii. 3. 
 Fruit-bearing branches. John xv. 8. 
 Witnesses. Isa. xliii. 10. 
 Servants. John xiii. 16. 
 
 THE SEVEN MYSTERIES OF THE 
 NEW TESTAMENT. 
 
 1. The mystery of the Kingdom of 
 Heaven. See Matt. xiii. n. 
 
 2. The blindness in part that happened 
 to Israel. See Rom. xi. 25. 
 
 3. The mystery of those who are to be 
 changed, and of those who are to be 
 raised at the return of our Lord Jesus. 
 See i Cor. xv. 51, 52. 
 
 4. The mystery concerning Christ and 
 the Church. Eph. v. 32. See also Rom. 
 xvi. 25, 26 ; Eph. iii. 3-10 ; Col. i, 25- 
 27. 
 
 5. The mystery of God, and of the 
 Father, and of Christ. Col. ii. 2. 
 
 6. The mystery of iniquity (Lawless- 
 i.) 2 Thes. ii. 7. 
 
 1. The mystery of God. Rev. x. 7. 
 W. H. P. W. 
 
 SEVEN COMMANDS AS TO OUR 
 SPEECH. 
 
 Let no corrupt communication proceed 
 out of your mouth. Eph. iv. 29. 
 
 Laying aside .... all evil speaking, i 
 Pet. ii. i. 
 
 The word I speak to thee, that thou 
 shall speak. Num. xxii. 35. 
 
 Talk ye of all His wondrous works. 
 
 ^S. CV. 2. 
 
 Tell how great things the Lord 
 
 hath done for thee. Mark v. 19. 
 
 Speak my word faithfully. Jer. zxiii. 
 ft, 
 
 Speak every man truth with his neigh- 
 bour. Eph, iv. 25. 
 
 THE BELIEVER'S RESPONSE. 
 
 Set a watch, O Lord, before my mouth; 
 keep the door of my lips. Psa. cxli. 3. 
 Let the words of my mouth be ac- 
 ceptable in Thy sight, O Lord. Ps. xix. 
 
 SEVEN DAILY THINGS. 
 Daily bread. Matt. vi. 2. Daily cros& 
 Luke ix. 23. Daily increase in the 
 church. Acts xvi. 5. Daily searching of 
 scripture. Acts xvii. 2. Daily dying, r 
 Cor. xv. 31. Daily exhorting. Heb. xiii. 
 13. Daily watching. Pro. viii. 34. 
 
 SEVEN CAUTIONS. 
 Beware lest ye forget God. Deut. vi. 
 12. Beware lest any man spoil you. 
 Col. ii. 8. Beware of evil workers. Phil, 
 iii. 2. Beware of being led away. 2 
 Pet. iii. 17. Beware of hypocrisy. Luke 
 xii. i. Beware lest that come on you. 
 Acts xiii. 40. Beware of covetousness. 
 Luke xii. 15. 
 
 THE MULTIPLICATION TABLE 
 
 OF FORGIVENESS. 
 Peter 7 times i ) 
 
 > Charity never faileth 
 Christ 7 times 70 ) Matt, xviii. 21, 22. 
 
 SEVEN QUESTIONS OF OUR 
 
 LORD. 
 "Answer Ye," 
 
 1. Friend wherefore art thou come? 
 Matt, xx vi. 50. 
 
 2. What seek ye ? John i, 38, 
 
 3. What wilt thou that I shall do unto 
 thee ? Mark x. 51. 
 
 4. Believe ye that I am able to do 
 this? Matt. ix. 28. 
 
 5. Wilt thou be made whole? Jno.v.6. 
 
 6. Dost thou believe on the Son of 
 God ? John ix. 35. 
 
 7. Who touched me ? Luke viii. 45. 
 
 SEVEN BEHOLDS. 
 
 1. Behold I was shapen in Iniquity, 
 Psa. Ii. 5. 
 
 2. Behold I bring you good tidings of 
 great joy, Luke ii. 10. 
 
 3. Behold the Lamb of God, Jno.i.29. 
 
 4. Behold now is the accepted time, 2 
 Cor. vi. 2. 
 
 5. Behold now is the day of salvation, 
 2 Cor. vi. 2. 
 
 6. Behold, I stand at the door and 
 knock, Rev. iii. 19. 
 
 7. Behold he prayeth, Acts ix. ii. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 2 43 
 
 SEVEN THOUGHTS ABOUT 
 
 LOOKING TO JESUS. 
 As a sinner my remedy is to look at 
 Him, John i. 36. 
 
 As a dead one look and live, Num. 
 *xi. ; John iii. 13, 14. 
 
 As a saint I grow by looking at Him, 
 2 Cor. iii. 1 8. 
 
 Do I want to learn dispensation^ 
 truth, Eph.i. 17 to end. 
 
 Gazing on Him I learn my oneness 
 with Him, Heb. ii. 9-11. 
 
 I am nerved for the race, Heb. xii. 2, 
 
 As to the future a sight of Him will 
 change me bodily into His image, i 
 John iii. 2. C. S. B. 
 
 THE SEVEN CRIES OF THE 
 REDEEMER ON THE CROSS. 
 
 1. Father forgive them they know not 
 what they do, Luke xxiii. 34. 
 
 2. To-day shalt thou be with me in 
 paradise, Luke xxiii, 43. 
 
 3. My God, my God, why hast thou 
 forsaken me, Matt, xxvii. 46. 
 
 4. Woman behold thy Son, to his 
 mother ; behold thy mother, to the 
 disciple, John xix. 26. 
 
 5. I thirst, John xix. 28. 
 
 6. It is finished, John xix. 30. 
 
 7. Father into Thy hand I commend 
 my Spirit, Luke xxiii. 46. 
 
 SEVEN ETERNALS IN HEBREWS. 
 
 1. Salvation, v. 9. 
 
 2. Judgment, ri. a. 
 
 3. Redemption, ix. it. 
 
 4. Spirit, ix. 14. 
 
 5. Inheritance, ix. 15. 
 
 6. Covenant, xiii. 20. 
 
 7. Perfection, vii. 28. 
 
 J.H.E. 
 
 SEVEN HENCEFORTHS. 
 
 1. I call you not servants John 
 
 XT. 5. 
 
 2. We should not serve sin. Rom.vi.6. 
 
 3. Not to live unto themselves. 2 Cor. 
 v. 15. 
 
 4. Know we no man after the flesh. 
 2 Cor. v. 1 6. 
 
 5. Be no more children. Eph. iv. 14. 
 
 6. Hope in the Lord from henceforth. 
 Psalm cxxxi. 3. 
 
 7. There is laid up for me a crown 
 * Tim. iv. 8. 
 
 SEVENFOLD TRIALS OF OUR 
 
 LORD AT THE END OF HIS 
 
 EARTHLY LIFE. 
 
 1. Temptation by Satan. Matt. xxvi. 
 39-44- 
 
 2. Betrayal by Judas. Matt, xxvi.49. 
 
 3. Forsaken by His disciples. Matt, 
 xxvi. 56. 
 
 4. Denial of Peter. Matt. xxvi. 70. 
 
 5. Chief priests against Him. Matt, 
 xxvii. i. 
 
 6. Pilate condemns Him against his 
 conscience. Matt, xxvii. 19-26. 
 
 7. Father's face hidden. Matt.xxvii.46. 
 
 We have not an high priest that can- 
 not be touched with a feeling of our 
 infirmities, but was in all points tempted 
 like as we are. Perfect through suffering. 
 
 SEVEN FELLOWSHIPS. 
 
 1. Fellowship of His Son Jesus Christ. 
 I Cor. i. 9, 
 
 2. Fellowship of the mystery. Eph. 
 iii. 9. 
 
 3. Fellowship of the Spirit. 2 Cor. 
 xiii. 14; Phil. ii. i. 
 
 4. Fellowship of His sufferings. PhlL 
 iii. 10. 
 
 5. Fellowship with the Father, i Jolui 
 i. 3- 6. 
 
 6. Fellowship one with another. I 
 John i. 7 : Acts ii. 42 ; Phil. i. 5. 
 
 7. Fellowship with the blood, i Car 
 x. 16. 
 
 SEVEN CUPS. 
 
 1. Trembling. Isaiah 1. 17, ta 
 
 2. Salvation. Psalm cxvi. 13 
 
 3. Consolation. Jer. xvi.7. 
 
 4. Suffering. Matt.xx.22, 
 
 5. Blessing. i Cor. x. 16. 
 
 6. The Lord. Psalm xvi. 5. 
 
 ?. Wrath. Rev. xvi. 9. 
 took the cup at the Lord's hand 
 Jer. xxr. 9. 
 
 SEVEN TRUMPETS. 
 
 1. Law. Exodus xix. 16. 
 
 2. Gathering. Num. x. 2. 
 
 3. Journeying. Num. x. 5. 
 
 4. Victory. Joshua vi. 4 ; Num. x. 9 
 Judges vii. 18. 
 
 5. Joy. Psalm xcviii 6; Num.x. 10 
 Chron. xxix. 2. 
 
 6. Warning. Eze. xxxiii. 3. 
 
 7. Christ's coming, i Cor. XT. 52 ; i 
 Thess. iv. 16. 
 
244 
 
 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 SEVEN " ONE THINGS." 
 Needed. Luke x. 42. 
 Lacking. Mark x. 21. 
 Desired. Psalm xxvii. 4. 
 Enjoyed. John ix. 25. 
 Beaiing fruit. Phil. iii. 13. 
 Longsuffering. 2 Peter iii. 8. 
 * Faithfulness. Joshua xxiii. 14. 
 
 SEVEN REFERENCES TO THE 
 LAMB IN REVELATION. 
 
 Wrath of the Lamb. vi. 16. 
 Blood of the Lamb. vii. 14. 
 Book of life of the Lamb. xiii. 8. 
 Song of the Lamb. xv. 3, 
 Marriage of the Lamb. xix. 7. 
 Marriage supper of the Lamb. xix. 9. 
 Throne of the Lamb. xxii. i. 
 
 SEVEN ROCKS. 
 
 1. Salvation. Psa. Ixxxix. 26. 
 
 2. Stability. Matt. xvi. 18. 
 
 3. Security. Ps. xc. 22. 
 
 4. Shelter. Ps. Ixxi. 31. 
 
 5. Satisfaction, i Cor. x. 4. 
 
 6. Strength. Ps. xxxi. 2. 
 
 7. Shadow. Isa. xxxii. 2. 
 
 SEVEN CROWNS. 
 x. Crown of thorns. Matt, xxvii. g. 
 
 2. Crown of life. Jas. i. 12 ; RCY. ii. 
 zo. 
 
 3. Crown of righteousness. 2 Tim. 
 IT. 8. 
 
 4. Crown of rejoicing, i Thes. ii. 19. 
 
 5. Crown incorruptible, i Cor. ix.25- 
 
 6. Crown of glory, i Pet. v. 4. 
 
 7. Crown of gold. Rev. iv. 4. 
 
 SEVEN HOPES. 
 
 1. Without Christ, having no hope. 
 Eph. ii. 12. 
 
 2. Christ in yon the hope of glory. 
 Col. i. 27. 
 
 3. Jesus Christ who is our hope, x 
 Tim, i. i. 
 
 4. Which hope we have, etc. Heb. 
 ri. 19. 
 
 5. The hope of eternal life. Tit. iii. 7. 
 
 6. Blessed hope. Jer. xvii. 7. 
 
 7. Rejoicing in hope. Rom. xii. 
 
 SEVEN MOUNTS. 
 
 Sinai. The law. Deut. xxxiii. 2. 
 
 Ebal. The curse of the law. Deut. 
 xxvii. 13. 
 
 Calvary, The curse removed. Luke 
 xxii. 33. 
 
 Gerizim. Pr*4ent blessing. Deut. 
 xxvii. 12. 
 
 Pisgah. Future inneiitarue. Dene 
 xiv. i. 
 
 Olives. The coming. Zech. iiv. 4. 
 
 Zion. The final kingdom. Isa. xxiv. 
 23- 
 
 SEVEN PROMISES FOR SEVEN 
 STATES OF NEED. 
 
 1. Are you tired. Isa. xl. 29, 31. 
 
 2. Are you hungry. Isa. xl. ii. 
 
 3. Are you thirsty. Isa. xli. 18 ; xliv. 
 3 ; Iviii. n. 
 
 4. Are you fearful. Isa. xli. 10, 13. 
 
 5. Are you troubled. Isa. xxvi. 3, 4. 
 
 6. Are you tempted. Isa. lix. 19. 
 
 7. Are you fighting. Isa. liv. 17. 
 
 In whatsoever state thou art. Isa. xlix. 
 16. 
 
 66. 
 
 2. 
 
 xvii. 
 3- 
 
 Col.' 
 
 22. 
 
 7- 
 
 SEVEN ASSURANCES. 
 No assurance of life. Deut. xxviii. 
 
 Full assurance unto all men. Acts 
 
 3 1 - 
 
 Much assurance, i Thes. i. 5. 
 Full assurance of understanding, 
 ii. 2. 
 
 Full assurance of hope. Heb. vi.u. 
 Full assurance of faith. Heb. X. 
 
 Assurance for ever. Isa. xxxii. 17. 
 
 A SEVENFOLD CONSECRATION. 
 
 1. My eyes are to be upon Jesus. Acti 
 xii. 2. 
 
 2. My feet to be in the race course. 
 Acts xii. i. 
 
 3. My hands are to minister to others. 
 Eph. iv, 28. 
 
 4. My mind to be set on things above. 
 Col. iii. 2 (margin.) 
 
 5. My heart to be established in grace. 
 Heb. xiii. 9. 
 
 6. My body to be a living sacrifice 
 Rom. xvii. i. 
 
 7. Myself spirit, soul and body- 
 blameless at the coming of Jesus Christ 
 i Thes. v. 23. 
 
 SEVEN 
 
 OVER- 
 
 REWARDS TO 
 COMERS. 
 
 1. To him that wercometh will I give 
 to eat of the tree of life, which is in the 
 midst of the paradise of God. Rev. ii.7. 
 
 2. He that ervercometh shall not be 
 hurt of the second death. Rev. ii. n. 
 
 3. To him that overcometh will I give 
 to eat of the hidden manna, and will 
 give him a white stone, and in. the stone 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 245 
 
 a new name written, which no man 
 knoweth saving he that, receiveth it. 
 Rev. ii. 17. 
 
 4 He that overcometh, and keepeth my 
 works unto the end, to him will I give 
 power over the nations :... .even as I 
 received of my Father. And I will give 
 him the morning star. Rev. ii. 26-28. 
 
 5. He that overcometh, the same shall 
 be cJothed in white raiment ; and I will 
 not blot out his name out of the book of 
 life, but I will confess his name before 
 my Father, and before His angels. 
 Rev. iii. 5. 
 
 6. Him that overcometh will I make a 
 pillar in the temple of my God, and he 
 shall go no more out : and I will write 
 upon him the name of my God, and the 
 name of the city of my God, which is 
 New Jerusalem, which cometh down out 
 of heaven from my God: and I will 
 write upon him my new name. Rev. 
 iii. 12. 
 
 7. To him that overconteth will I grant 
 to sit with Me in my throne, even as I 
 also overcame, and am set down with 
 my Father in His throne. Rev. iii. 21. 
 
 Reader, will you be an overcomer, 
 and make these glorious rewards your 
 own? 
 
 SEVEN TOGETHERS. 
 Quickened us together. Eph. ii. 5, 6. 
 Raised us up together. Eph. ii. 5, 6. 
 Sit together. Eph. ii. 5, 6. 
 Workers together with him. 2Cor,vi.i. 
 Glorified together. Rom. viii. 17, 28. 
 Work together for good. Rom.viii.i7,28. 
 Planted together. Rom. vi. 5. 
 
 SEVEN WITHOUTS. 
 
 1. Without shedding of blood is no 
 remission. Heb. ix. 22 ; John vi. 53-56; 
 Acts xx. 28 ; Rom. iii. 24-26 ; Eph. ii. 
 13 ; Rev. xii. n. 
 
 2. Without faith it is impossible to 
 please Him. Heb. xi. 6; Rom. xiv. 23. 
 Hence the prominence that is given to 
 faith in the New Testament, where it is 
 mentioned more than five hundred times. 
 John i. 12; iii. 14-18: Acts x. 43; 
 Rom. iv. 5 ; i Cor. i. 21 ; 2 Cor. i. 24 ; 
 Eph. ii. 8 ; Rev. ii 13. 
 
 3. Follow peace with all "men, and 
 holiness, without which no man shall 
 see the Lord. Heb. xii. 14. It is not 
 said to us, become holy, but be holy, for 
 we are already partakers of Christ's 
 holiness. Gal. v. 24 ; Eph. v. i ; Phil, 
 iii. 3 ; Col. i. 21, 22; i Peter i. 15, 16. 
 
 4. As the body without the spirit is 
 dead, so faith without works is dea.J 
 also. James ii. 26; Matt. v. 16; John 
 vi. 29 ; Rom. xi. 6 ; Rev. xiv. 13. 
 
 5. That He would grant unto us, that 
 we, being delivered out of the hand of 
 our enemies, might serve Him without 
 fear, in holiness and righteousness before 
 Him, all the days of our life. Luke i. 
 74, 75 ; John xv. 1 1 j xvi. 24 ; Rom. T. 
 5 ; Gal. v. 6; 2 Tim. i. 7; i John iv. 17. 
 
 6. If ye be without chastisement, 
 whereof all are partakers, then are ye 
 bastards, and not sons. Heb. xii. 8 ; 
 Phil. i. 29 ; Matt. v. ii, 12; Luke vi.22, 
 23 ; Acts v. 41 ; Rom. T, a ; i Peter iv. 
 12-14 ; 
 
 7. Without Me ye can do nothing. 
 John xv. 5. 
 
 SEVENFOLD POWER OF CHRIST. 
 
 1. His power in heaven. John i. 1-3; 
 John i. 10 ; i Cor. viii. 6 ; Eph. iii. 9 ; 
 Col. i. 16; Heb. i. 2 ; Isaiah ix. 6 ; Psa. 
 xxxiii. 6 ; Psalm cii. 25 ; John v. 17, 18; 
 x. 30 ; Phil. ii. 6 ; Rev. i. 8 ; iii. 14. 
 
 2. His power on earth. Matt ix. 6 ; 
 Matt. xi. 5 ; Matt. viii. 27 ; Luke vii. 50; 
 Mark viii. 19; John xi. 43,44; Matt. 
 viii. 2, 3 ; ix, 20-22 ; xvii 18 ; Mark iii. 
 5 ; Luke vii. 11-15 ; viii. 23, 24. 
 
 3. His power in death. John xii. 24- 
 33 ; Lev. xvii. ii ; Isaiah liii. 5; Matt, 
 xxvi. 28 ; Rom. v. 10 ; i Cor. xi. 26 ; 
 Gal. iii. 13 ; Eph, i. 7 : Phil. ii. 8 ; Col. 
 i. 21, 22; Heb. ii. 9; i John i. 7; Rev. 
 v. 9. 
 
 4. His power in resurrection. Rom. 
 i. 4 ; Matt, xxviii. 18 ; Acts ii. 24 ; Rom. 
 iv. 25 ; vi. 6-9 ; viii. 34; Eph. ii. 4-6 ; 
 Col. ii. 12; iii. 1-4 ; i Peter i. 3. 
 
 5. His power in exaltation. Eph. i. 
 20-23 ; John xiv. 19; Acts v. 31 ; Rom.v. 
 
246 
 
 io; i Cor. i. 24 ; Phil. ii. 6-u ; i Peter 
 ui. 22 ; Rev. i. 18. 
 
 6. His power in intercession. Heb. 
 vii. 25 ; Exodus xxviii. 38 ; i John ii. i ; 
 John xiv; Heb. ii. 17, 18; iv. 15, 16; v. 
 I. 2; Psalm ciii. 14; Hosea xi. 8; John 
 ziii. i ; Eph. v. 25-27. 
 
 7. His power in His second coming. 
 Matt. xxiv. 30; i Thess. iv. 16-18; John 
 xiv. 3 ; Col. iii. 4 ; i Thess. i. io ; iii.i3; 
 2 Tim. iv. 8 ; Titus ii. 13 ; Heb. ix. 28; 
 * 37 1 James v. 8 ; i John ii. 28. 
 
 SEVEN NEW THINGS, 
 i. A new creature, 2 Cor. v. 17; Rom. 
 v. 11-21 ; John iii. 16; Eph. v. 30 ; Col. 
 iii. 9, io ; Gal. vi. 15 ; Eph. iv. 22-24 
 
 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 13- 
 
 John i. 12, 13 ; iii. 1-15 ; Rom. vii. 
 25; viii. 6-9; Gal. iii. 26; v. 17; x 
 John T. i. 
 
 2. A new tongue, Mark xvi. 17 ; Psa. 
 T. 9 ; x. 7 ; 1. 19 ; Hi. 2 ; Ivii. 4 ; Ixxiii. 
 9 ; cxl. 3 ; Rom. iii. 13 ; James iii. 6 ; 
 Psa. xxxv. 28 ; xxxix. x ; Phil. ii. n ; i 
 Pet iii. io ; see Psa. Ii. 14 ; Ixxi. 24 ; 
 Mark vii. 35 ; Acts ii. 4 ; James i. 26. 
 
 3. A new song, Ps. xl. 2, 3 ; Matt, 
 xxvi. 40 ; Heb. ii. 12 ; Rev. v. 9-12 ; 
 Psa. cxxxviii. 4, 5 ; 2 Chron. xx. 21,22 ; 
 axix. 27, 28 ; Num. xxi. 9, 17 ; Acts xvi, 
 
 Eph. v. 19 ; Col. iii. 
 
 25 ; Rom. xv. 9 ; 
 16 ; James v. 13. 
 
 4. A new name, Rev. ii. 17 ; iii. 12 ; 
 six. 12 ; i Cor. xii. 12 ; Matt. i. 21 ; 
 Luke xxiv. 47; John xiv. 13, 14, 26; 
 Acts iv. 12 ; v. 41 ; ix. 15 ; Phil: ii. 9, 
 io ; James ii. 7. 
 
 5. A new covenant, Heb. viii. 8-13 ; 
 t. 15-17 ; Matt. xxvi. 28 j Rom. xi. 27; 
 i Cor. xi. 25 ; 2 Cor. iii. 6 ; Gal. iii. 17; 
 Heb. vii. 22 ; ix. 15, 17 ; xii. 24; xiii. 20. 
 
 6. A new commandment, John xiii. 
 34 ; John xv. 12-17 ; xvii. 21-23 ; Acts 
 i. 44-47 ; Rom. xii. io, 19 ; i Cor. xiii, 
 T-J ', 2 Cor. xiii. ii ; Gal. v. 13-15 ; Eph. 
 v ' 3-32 I v. i, 2 ; Phil, ii, 1-3, 14, 15 ; 
 Col. iii. 12-15 I Thess iv. 9 ; Heb. x. 
 24; James iii. 13-18; i Pet. iii. 8, 9; iv. 
 7, 8 ; i John ii. 8-n ; iii. 10-16, 23; 
 rv. 7-12. 
 
 7. A new home, Rev. xxi. i ; John 
 Bv. 3 ; Ps. xvi. ii ; 2 Thess. ii. i ; i. 
 Thess. iv. 15-18 ; 2 Pet. iii. 11-14; Rev. 
 Bii. 20. J. H. B. 
 
 SEVEN TWO'S. 
 
 1 . Two opinions, i Kings xviii. 2X ; 
 Gen. xlix. 4 ; James i. 6, 7 ; Josh. xxiv. 
 15 ; Ruth i. 15, 16 ; Matt. xii. 30; xvi. 
 24-27 ; Luke xiv. 26, 27 ; John vi. 67-69 ; 
 i John ii. 1 8, 19. 
 
 2. Two treasures. Matt. vi. 19, 20 ; 
 Psalm xlix. 6-9 ; Luke xviii. 24, 25 ; 
 Eph. ii. 6, 19 ; Phil. iii. 20, 21 ; i Tim. 
 vi. 6-9 ; Heb. xiii. 5, 6 ; James iv. 4 ; 
 
 1 John ii. 15. 
 
 3. Two masters. Matt. vi. 24 j x. 
 37-39 ; Luke ix. 59-62 ; Rom. xii. 12 ; i 
 Cor. vi. 19, 20; x. 31 ; Gal. i. io ; Phil. 
 i. 21 ; 2 Tim. iv. io. 
 
 4. Two ways. Matt. vii. 13, 14 ; Luke 
 xii. 32 ; xiii. 23-27 ; John xvi. 33 ; Acts 
 xiv. 22 ; i Cor. i. 26-29 ; Phil. iii. 18 ; 
 
 2 Tim. iii. 12, 13 ; i John v. 19. 
 
 5. Two debtors. Luke vii. 41 ; Mark 
 v. 34; x. 52 ; Lukexix, io; John iii. 16; 
 Acts x. 43 ; xiii. 39 ; i Cor. vi. 9-1 1 ; 
 i Tim. i. 15. 
 
 6. Two men. Lake xviii. io ; Rom. 
 iii. 22, 23 ; Rom. iii. 24, 26, 28 ; v. x, 9; 
 vi. 7, [margin]; Gal. ii. 16; iii. 11-13; 
 Titus iii. 5-7 ; i Peter i. 18, 19. 
 
 7. Two resurrections. Rev. xx. 5,6; 
 Mark ix. io ; Luke xiv. 14 ; John v. 29 ; 
 i Cor. xv. 23 ; Phil. iii. io, xi ; i Thess. 
 iv. 16-18. 
 
 SEVEN THINGS THAT FAIL NOT 
 
 1. The Lord faileth not. Deut. xxxi. 
 6, 8 ; Josh. i. 5 ; Heb. xiii. 5 ; i Chron, 
 xxviii. 20 ; Ps. xxvii. io ; Isa. xlix. 15 ; 
 John x. 27, 28; xiii. i ; Acts xviii. 9, io ; 
 2 Tim. iv. 16, 17. 
 
 2. His word fails not. Josh. xxi. 45 ; 
 xxiii. 14 ; Prov. vi. 22 ; Ps. cxix. 89 ; 
 Isa. xl. 8 ; Jer. xxix. io ; Matt. xxiv. 35 ; 
 Luke iv. 32 ; 2 Tim. iii. 16 ; i Peter i. 
 25 ; i John ii. 14. 
 
 3. His Spirit fails not. 2 Kings iv, 2 ; 
 John iii. 34 ; vii. 38, 39 ; xiv. 16, 17 ; 
 Ps. cxxxiii. 2 ; Isa. xi. 2 ; John i. 16 ; 
 i Cor. xii. 4-1 1 ; Rev. v. 6. 
 
 4. His compassions fail not. Lam. 
 iii. 22 ; Heb. xii. 6 ; Ps. ciii. 13 ; Matt, 
 ix. 36, xiv. 14-21; xx. 34; Mark i. 41 ; 
 Luke vii. 13 ; x. 33-35 ; xv. 20. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 247 
 
 5. A^reasure in the heavens fails not. 
 Luke xii. 33 ; Matt. x. 25 ; Phil. iv. 19 ; 
 Matt. vi. 19-21 ; Mark x. 21-23 ; Luke 
 xii. 32; John xiv. 1-3; Acts xx. 35; 
 Rom. viii. 28 ; i Cor. iii. 21-23 ; i Tim. 
 vi. 6-10 ; i Pet. i. 3-9. 
 
 6. Faith fails not. Luke xxii. 32 ; 
 John xvii. 9, 20 ; Rom. viii. 34 ; Phil. i. 
 6; Heb. ii. 17, 18; iv. 15; vii. 25 ; ix. 
 24 ; Ex. xxviii. 38. 
 
 7. Love fails not. i Cor. xiii. 8 ; Eph. 
 r. 2 ; 2 Cor. v. 14. 
 
 SEVEN THINGS TO WHICH WE 
 SHOULD TAKE HEED. 
 
 1. Take heed that no man deceive 
 you. Matt. xxiv. 4 : i Cor. x. 32 ; Matt, 
 ixiv. 42 ; Mark xiii. 33-37 ; Luke xii. 
 37-40; xxi. 34-36; John xiv. 3; xxi. 
 20-23 ; Acts i. 1 1 ; i Cor. i. 7 ; xi. 26 ; 
 Phil, iii. 20 ; i Thess. i. 10 ; Titus ii. 
 13 ; Heb. ix. 28 ; Rev. xxii. 7, 12, 20. 
 
 2. Take heed what ye hear. Mark 
 iv. 24 ; Prov. vi. 27 ; Isa. viii. 20 ; Matt. 
 xxiv. 35 ; John xiv. 26; xv. 3 ; xvi. 13 ; 
 xvii. 17 ; i Thess. ii. 13 ; i John ii. 27. 
 
 3. Take heed therefore how ye hear. 
 Luke viii. 18 ; i Sam. iii. 9, 10; Psalm 
 :adx. ii ; Jer. xxii. 29 ; Acts xiii. 26 ; 2 
 Pirn. iii. 16, 17; Heb. ii. i; iv. 2, 12; 
 James i. 22, 25 ; i Peter i. 25. 
 
 4. Take heed to yourselves. Luke 
 ixi. 34 ; Phil. iii. 3 ; Psalm Ii. 5 ; Jer. 
 xvii. 9 ; Mark vii. 21-23 ; xiii. 9, 23, 33 ; 
 Acts xx. 28; Rom. vii. 18; i Cor. x.i2; 
 i Tim. iv. 1 6. 
 
 5. Take heed how ye build, i Cor. 
 iii. 10 ; Mai. iii. 16; Matt. xxv. 40; 
 Mark ix. 41 ; Rom. xiv. 23 ; i Cor. x. 
 31 ; Gal. i. 10 ; Col. iii. 23 ; Heb. xi. 6 ; 
 
 1 John ii. 28. 
 
 6. Take heed, brethren, lest there be 
 in any of you an evil heart of unbelief. 
 Heb. iii. 12 j Matt, xiii, 58 ; xvii. 20 ; 
 xxi. 21, 22 ; Mark vi. 6 ; xvi. 14 ; Luke 
 xvii. 5, 6 ; John v. 24 ; vii. 38 ; Acts ii. 
 44-47; Rom. i. 16; xi. 20; 2 Cor. iv. 
 13 ; 2 Tim. i. 12 ; Heb. xi.; i Pet. i. 8. 
 
 7. Take heed to the sure word of 
 prophecy. 2 Peter i. 19 ; Matt. xxiv. 
 42; Mark xiii. 33-37; Luke xii. 35-40; 
 John xiv. 3 ; Acts i. n ; i Thess. i. 10 ; 
 
 2 Tim. iv. 8 ; Titus ii. 13 ; Hebrews ix. 
 18 ; x, 37; James v. 8 : Rev, xxii, 20. 
 
 SEVEN THINGS ABOUT PEACE. 
 
 1. It is made. Col. i. 20; Eph. ii.ij, 
 
 14 ; Ecc. iii. 8; Isaiah ix. 6; xxvi. 12 ; 
 xxvii. 5; xxxii. 17; Iii. 5; Luke i. 79, 
 ii. 15. 
 
 2. It is preached. Acts x. 36 ; Eph. 
 ii. 17 ; Rom. viii. 7 ; i John iv. 10 ; John 
 iii. 1 6 ; xv. 13 ; Rom. v. 8 ; Gal. ii. 20 ; 
 Eph. ii. 4, 5. 
 
 3. It is given. John xiv. 27 ; John v. 
 24; Acts xiii. 39; xvi. 31 ; Rom. iv. 5 ; 
 i John v. 13. 
 
 4. It is possessed. Rom. v. x ; Luke 
 vii, 50; Rom. v. 10, ii ; 2 Cor. v. 18-21; 
 Eph. ii. 8, 9. 
 
 5. It should fill the heart. Rom. xv. 
 13 ; Luke xi. 34-36 ; John xv. 7,11 ; Rom 
 xiv. 17; 2 Cor. v. 5-8; vi. 10 ; Phil.i,2i. 
 iv. 13 ; Col. iii. 17; i John i, 7 ; iii. 10, 
 
 6. It should keep the heart. Phil. iv. 
 6,7; Isaiah xxvi. 3, 4; Matt. vi. 34 ; 
 Luke xii. 22 ; Rom. viii. 28, 32 ; i Cor. 
 iii. 21-23 ; Phil. iv. 19. 
 
 7. It should rule the heart. Col. iii. 
 
 15 ; John xvi. 33 ; 2 Thess. iii.i6 ; Heb. 
 xiii, 20, 21 ; Rom. i. 7 ; i Cor. i. 3 j 2 
 Cor. i. 2 ; Gal. i. 3 ; Eph. i. 2 ; Phil, L 2; 
 Col. i. 2 ; Thess. i. i ; 2 Thess. i. 2 ; I 
 Tim.i.2 ; 2 Tim.i. 2 ; Titus i. 4 ; Philem. 
 3 ; i Peter i. 2 ; 2 Peter i. 2 ; 2 John 35 
 3 John 14 : Jude 2 ; Rev. i. 4, 
 
 SEVENFOLD MEASURE OF 
 BLESSING. 
 
 1. Predestinated. Eph. i. 5 ; Deut, 
 vii. 7, 8 ; Jer. xxxi. 3 ; John xv. 16 ; 
 Rom. ix. 16; Eph. i. 4, n ; i Peter i. 
 2; Rev. iv. ii. 
 
 2. Called. Rom. viii. 28 ; Rom. viii. 
 30; Phil. i. 6 ; i Thess. v. 24 ; 2 Thees. 
 ii. 13, 14 ; i Tim. vi. 12 ; Heb. ix. 15 ; 
 i Peter v. 10 ; 2 Peter i. 3 ; i John iii. 
 1,2; Jude i ; Rev. xvii. 14. 
 
 3. Saved. Titus iii. 5 ; Matt. ix. 12, 
 13; Luke i. 72, 78; Rom. ix, 23. 24; 
 Eph. ii. 4-9 ; 2 Pet. i. 3. 
 
 4. Forgiven. Eph. i. 7 ; Heb. xi 12 ; 
 John i. 16, 17; Acts xv. n; Rom. iii. 
 24; iv. 16; v. i, 2 ; xi. 6 ; i Cor. xv. 
 10 ; 2 Cor. viii. 9 ; 2 Tim. i. 9. 
 
NOTES FO^ BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 5. Strengthened. Col. i. n ; 2 Cor, 
 xii. 9, 10 ; 2 Kings vi. 15-17 ; Acts i. 8 ; 
 ri. 8 ; Rom. i. 16 ; xv. 13 ; i Cor. i. 18; 
 a Cor. vi. 7 ; 2 Tim. i. 7, 8 ; i Pet. i. 5. 
 
 6. Supplied. Phil. iv. 19 ; I Cor. iii. 
 21, 22 ; Heb. xiii. 5, 6 ; Matt. vi. 25-34; 
 John xiv. 12-23 Eph. iii. 20, 21. 
 
 7. To be fashioned, Phil. iii. 20, 21; 
 Rom. viii. 22, 23, 29; i.Cor. i. 7; 2 
 Cor. v. i, 2 ; i Thess. i. 9, 10; ii. 19 ; 
 iii. 13 ; iv. 13-18 ; v. 1-6 ; 2 Thess. i. 10 ; 
 ii. 1-8 ; iii. 5 ; Heb. x. 37 ; James v. 7, 8; 
 Rev. xxii. 7, 12, 20. 
 
 SEVEN GIFTS OF GOD. 
 
 1. His Son. John iii. 16. 
 
 2. His Holy Spirit. John xiv. 16, 17; 
 Acts ii. 38 ; Acts x. 45. 
 
 3. Faith. Eph. ii. 8 ; 2 Cor. iv. 13 ; 
 I Cor. xii. 8, 9 ; Luke xvii. 5. 
 
 4. Grace. Rom. xii. 6 ; i Cor. L 4 ; 
 x Cor. vi. i ; Eph. iii. 7; Eph. IT. 7; 
 James iv. 6. 
 
 5. Righteousness. Rom. v. 17. 
 
 6. Peace. John xiv. 27. 
 
 7. Eternal life. Rom. vi. 23 ; i John 
 v. n ; 2 Cor. ix. 15. J. H, BROOKES. 
 
 SEVEN PROOFS OF CHRIST'S 
 DIVINITY. 
 
 First, He is called God. Compare 
 Ps. xiv. 6, 7, with Heb. i. 8, 9 ; Isa. 
 ix. 1-6, with Matt, iv. 12-16; Isa. xl. 3; 
 liv. 5 ; Zech. xiv. 5 ; Matt. i. 22, 23 ; 
 John i. i ; x, 33 ; xx. 28 ; Rom. ix. 5 ; 
 I Tim. iii. 16 ; Tit. i. 3 ; ii. 13 ; i John 
 v. 20. 
 
 Second, He is called the Son of God 
 in the sense that implies sameness of 
 nature with the Father. Compare Psa. 
 ii. 7, with Acts xiii. 33 ; Matt. iii. 17 ; 
 xvi. 16 ; xvii. 5 ; xxvii. 54 ; Mark iii. u ; 
 v. 7 ; xiv. 61, 62 ; Luke i. 35 ; x. 22 ; 
 John i. 18, 34, 49 ; iii. 18 ; v. 25 ; vi. 69; 
 ix. 35.3 6 ; x. 36;xi. 4, 27; xix. 7; xx.3i; 
 Acts viii. 37 ; Rom. i. 4 ; viii. 3 ; i Cor. 
 i. 9; 2 Cor. i. 19 ; Gal. ii. 20; Eph. iv. 
 13 ; Col. i. 13 ; Heb. iv. 14 ; 2 Pet. i. 17; 
 i John i. 3, 7; ii. 22-24; iv - 9- Io - I 4- 
 15; v. 5, 10, 13; Rev. ii. 18. 
 
 Third, He is called Lord in a A>ay that 
 proves His infinite superiority to all 
 creatures. Matt. xii. 8 ; xx. 30 ; xxii. 
 43-45 xxiv. 42 ; Mark v. 19, 20; ix. 
 24 ; xvi. 19, 20 ; Luke iii. 4 ; ix. 59-62 ; 
 x. 17 ; xiii. 25 ; xxiii.->42 ; John i. 23 ; 
 xi. 21, 22; xiii. 13 ; Acts i. 24 ; ii. 36 ; v. 
 14; vii. 59; ix. 6, 13; x. 36; Rom. i. 3; 
 iv. 24 ; vi. 23 ; xiv. 8 ; i Cor. i 3 ; viii. 
 6; xii. 3 ; 2 Cor. v. 10, ii ; Gal. vi. 14 ; 
 Eph. iii. ii ; Phil. ii. ii ; Col. ii. 6; iii. 
 24 ; i Thess. iii. 13 ; 2 Thess. i, 8, 9 ; i 
 Tim. i. 2 ; 2 Tim. 1,2; Tit. i. 4 ; Phil. 
 3 ; Heb. ii. 3 ; James i. i ; i Pet. i. 3 ; 
 2 Pet. i. ii ; 2 John 3 ; Jude 14 ; Rev. 
 xix. 1 6. The title of Lord is applied to 
 Him more than five hundred times in 
 the New Testament. 
 
 Fourth, He is declared to be equal 
 with God, John iii. 35 j v. 17, 23; x. 30, 
 38; xii. 45 ; xiv. 9, ii ; xv. 23, 24 ; xvii, 
 5, 21, 23 ; Phil. ii. 6 ; Col. i. 15, 19 ; ii. 
 9 ; Heb. i. 1-3 ; i John ii. 21, 23, 24 ; 
 Rev. iii. 21. 
 
 Fifth, He performs the woiks of God ; 
 
 (1) in creating, John i. 3, 10 ; Eph. iii. 
 9 ; Col. i. 16 ; Heb. i. 10 ; Rev. iii. 14 ; 
 
 (2) in preserving and upholding, Col. i. 
 17; Heb. i. 3; (3) in forgiving sins, 
 Mark ii. 5, 10 ; Luke vii. 48-50 ; Acts v. 
 31 ; (4) in imparting everlasting life, 
 Luke xxiii. 42, 43 ; John v. 25, 40 ; vi. 
 47 ; x. 10, 28 ; xvii. 2 ; (5) in bestowing 
 the Spirit and all spiritual blessings, 
 Luke xvii. 5 ; xxiv. 49 ; John xiv. 13 ; 
 xv. 26 ; i Cor. i. 4-6 ; Eph. iv. 7 ; Phil, 
 iv. 13 ; (6) in raising the dead, John v. 
 21, 25-29 ; vi. 40; xi. 25 ; Phil. iii. 21 ; 
 i Thess. iv. 16 ; (7) in judging the world, 
 Matt. vii. 22 ; xvi. 27 ; xxv. 31 ; John 
 v. 22, 27 ; Acts x. 42 ; xvii. 31 ; Rom. 
 ii. 1 6 ; xiv. 10; 2 Cor. v. 10 ; 2 Tim. iv. 
 i ; Rev. i. 7 ; xxii. 12. 
 
 Sixth, He possesses the attributes and 
 perfections of God, for (i) He is said to 
 be eternal, Mic. v. 2, compared with 
 Matt. ii. 6 ; John i. 2 ; viii. 56, 58 ; xvii. 
 5, 24 ; Acts iii. 15 ; Heb. i. u. 12 ; Rev, 
 i. 17; xxii. 13; (2) Omnipresent. Matt 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 249 
 
 xviii. 20; xxviii. 20; John iii. 13 ; Eph. 
 i- *3 ; (3) Omniscient, Matt. ix. 4 ; xii. 
 25 ; Mark ii. 8 ; Luke vi. 8 ; ix. 47 ; x. 
 22; John 1.48; ii. 24, 25; xvi. 3o;xxi. 17 ; 
 Rev. ii. 23 ; (4) Omnipotent, Matt, xxviii. 
 18 ; John v. 17; x. 18 ; i Cor. i. 24 ; Col. i. 
 17 ; ii. 10 ; Heb. vii. 25 ; Rev. i. 8 ; (5) 
 Unchangeable, Heb< i. ii, 12 ; vii, 24 ; 
 xiii. 8 ; (6) Infinitely wise and loving, i 
 Cor. i. 24 ; Col. ii. 3 ; Eph iii. 19 ; (7) 
 Sinless, Mark x. 18 ; John viii. 29, 46 ; 
 xiv. 30 ; Heb. vii. 26 ; i Pet. ii. 22 ; i 
 John iii. 5. 
 
 Seventh, He claimed and received 
 divine worship ; compare Ex. xx. 3 ; 
 Matt. iv. 10 ; Acts xiv. 14 ; Rev. xix. 
 xo, with Matt. ii. 2, ii ; ix. 18; xiv. 33 ; 
 XT. 25 ; xx. 20 ; xxviii. 9 ; Luke xxiv. 
 3 ; John ix. 38 ; xx. 28 ; Acts vii. 59 ; 
 Phil, ii, 10 ; Heb. i. 6 ; Rev. v. 9-14 ; 2 
 Cor. xiii. 14 ; Rom. i. 7. and the begin- 
 ning of all the Epistles. If such a being 
 is not God, there is no God ; but, bless- 
 ed be His name for ever and ever, the 
 believer is hanging his interests for time 
 and for eternity upon the arm of One 
 who is almighty, and who by Himself 
 purged our sins. Love can not stoop 
 lower than when He descended to the 
 cross ; love can not rise higher than 
 when it lifts us to his throne. J. H. B. 
 
 SEVEN OFFICES OF THE SPIRIT 
 IN JOHN. 
 
 1. Quickening, iii. 5, 6 : 1.12,13,32,33. 
 
 2. Indwelling, iv, 14 ; Eph. iv. 30 ; i 
 Thess. v. 19. 
 
 3. Outflowing, vii. 37-39. 
 
 4. Comforting, John xiv. 16, 17 ; z 
 John ii. i ; Rom. viii. 9 ; i Cor. vi. 19 ; 
 i John ii. 27. 
 
 5. Teaching, xiv. 26; Rom. xii. 3 ; i 
 Cor. ii. 14 ; viii. 2 ; John vi. 63. 
 
 6. Reproving, xvi. 8. 
 
 7. Predicting, xvi. 13; Matt. i. 18 ; 
 Matt. iii. 16; Acts x. 38 ; Luke iv. i ; 
 Matt. xii. 28 ; Heb. ix. 14 ; Rom. viii. 
 1C j Acts ii. 33, J. II. B. 
 
 THE SEVEN BEATITUDES OF 
 REVELATION. 
 
 1. Blessed is he *.hat readeth, and they 
 that hear the words of this prophecy, 
 and keep those things which are written 
 therein : for the time is at hand, i. 3. 
 
 2. Blessed are the dead which die in 
 the Lord from henceforth : Yea, saith 
 the Spirit, that they may rest from their 
 labours ; and their works do follow 
 them, xiv. 13. 
 
 3. Blessed is he that watcheth, and 
 keepeth his garments, lest he walk 
 naked, and they see his shame, xvi. 15 ; 
 i Thess. v. 4 ; Luke xii. 36 ; i John 
 ii. 28. 
 
 4. Blessed are they which are called 
 unto the marriage supper of the Lamb, 
 xix. 9 ; Eph. v. 27. 
 
 5. Blessed and holy is he that hath 
 part in the first resurrection, xx. 6'; Phil, 
 iii. xi. 
 
 6. Blessed is he that keepeth the say- 
 ings of the prophecy of this book, xxii. 7. 
 
 7. Blessed are they that do his com- 
 mandments, (wash their robes, according 
 to the correct rendering) that they may 
 have right to the tree of life, and may 
 enter in through the gates into the city, 
 xxiL 14 ; Rev. v. 
 
 J. H. B. 
 
 SEVEN TOGETHERS. 
 
 x. We are gathered together. Matt 
 xviii. 20 ; Phil. iii. 3. 
 
 2. As the result of being gathered to- 
 gether, we are united together. What 
 therefore God hath joined together, let 
 not man put asunder, Matt. xix. 6 ; Acts 
 ii. 44 ; iv. 23 ; i Cor. xii. 12-26. 
 
 3. Being united, we are builded to- 
 gether. In Christ all the building, 
 fitly framed together, groweth urfto an 
 holy temple in the Lord : in whom ye 
 also are builded together for an habita- 
 tion of God through the Spirit, Eph. ii. 
 21. 22 ; Zech. iv. 7. 
 
 4. As builded together, we must be 
 found striving together. Only let your 
 conversation be as becometh the gospel 
 of Christ: that, whether I come and 
 see you, or else be absent, I may hear 
 
250 
 
 NOTES FOR BIBLK READINGS. 
 
 of your affairs, that ye stand fast in one 
 spirit, with one mind, striving together 
 for the faith of the gospel. Phil. i. 27 ; 
 Heb. x. 25 ; Rom. xii. 4, 5. 
 
 5. Thus striving together, and giving 
 evidence that we are walking in fellow- 
 ship with our Lord, He who is the Head 
 over all things to the Church makes all 
 things subserve our interests; for, we 
 know that all things work together for 
 good to them that love God, to them 
 who are the called according to his 
 purpose, Rom. viii. 28 ; i Cor. iii. 21-23. 
 
 6. For the Lord himself shall descend 
 *rom heaven with a shout, with the 
 voice of the archangel, and with the 
 trump of God, and the dead in Christ 
 shall rise first : then we which are alive 
 and remain, shall be caught up together 
 with them in the clouds, to meet the 
 Lord in the air : and so shall we ever 
 be with the Lord, i Thess. iv. 16, 17. 
 
 7. As we commenced with two or 
 three gathering together here on earth, 
 so we conclude with another great and 
 glorious gathering in the skies, for we 
 read of our gathering together unto 
 Him, 2 Thess. i. i Rev. xxi. 4 ; Rev. 
 xxii. 20, J. H. B. 
 
 SEVEN THINGS SAID OF THE 
 BELIEVER'S SINS. 
 
 1. They have been laid on Christ, Isa. 
 fcii. 6 ; i Pet. ii. 24 ; 2 Cor. v. 21. 
 
 2. They have been blotted out, Isa. 
 xliv. 22 ; Col. ii. 14 ; Rev. iii. 5. 
 
 3. They have been removed, Ps. ciii. 
 12 ; Lev. xvi. 21. 22. 
 
 4. They have been forgiven, Rom. iv. 
 7 ; Eph. i. 7 ; Luke vii. 48 ; Col. ii. 13. 
 
 5. They have been cast behind God's 
 back, Isa. xxxviii. 17. 
 
 6. They are cast into the depths of 
 the sea, Micah vii. 19. 
 
 7. They are forgotten, Jer. xxxi. 34 ; 
 Heb. vii. 12; ix. 17. J. H. B. 
 
 SEVEN THINGS THE BELIEVER 
 SHOULD REMEMBER ABOUT 
 THE FLESH. 
 i. That he is under no obligation to 
 
 it We are debtors not to the flesh. 
 
 Rom. viii. 12 ; viii. 8 ; Gal. vi. 8 ; Rom. 
 
 viii. 6, margin ; Rom. vii. 25 ; viii. 7, 
 
 margin. 
 
 2. That he must not make it his 
 companion. Who walk not after the 
 flesh, Rom. viii. 4 ; Eph. iv. 19 ; Phil, 
 iii. 19 ; Gen. xiii. 9. 
 
 3. That he must not make any allow- 
 ance for it. Make not provision for the 
 flesh, Rom. xiii, 14. 
 
 4. He must not give it an opportunity 
 to show itself. Use not liberty for an 
 occasion to the flesh, Gal. v. 13. 
 
 5. That he must not trust it under 
 any circumstances. For we have no 
 confidence in the flesh, Phil. iii. .3 
 
 6. That he must not expect any good 
 thing from it. In my flesh dwelleth no 
 good thing, Rom. vii. 18 ; It is sinful, 
 Rom. viii. 3; Unclean, Gal. v. 19; Filthy, 
 
 2 Cor. vii. i ; Corrupt, Gen. vi. 12 ; Job 
 xiv. 4. 
 
 7. He must not look upon it as a clead 
 thing. And they that are Christ's 
 have crucified the flesh, Gal. v. 24; 
 Rom. vii. 24. 
 
 May the Lord Jesus grant that we 
 
 may all through the Spirit mortify th 
 
 deeds of the body. Rom. viii. 13; and 
 
 not fulfil the lust of the flesh, Gal. v. 16. 
 
 R. A. O. 
 
 SEVEN THINGS ABOUT CHRIST. 
 
 1. Christ is wisdom, Prov. viii. 23- 
 31 ; i Cor. i. 18-31. 
 
 2. Christ is light, Luke i. 76-79 ; John 
 i. 4 ; ix. 5 ; 2 Cor. iv. 6. 
 
 3. Christ is health, Prov. xiii. 17; 
 Jer. xxx. 17 Matt. viii. 17 ; Luke iv. 
 1 8, 19. Let sin-sick souls know upon 
 the sure testimony of the word that the 
 power of the Lord is present to heal 
 them, and straightway sing with joy, 
 
 The great Physician now is near, 
 
 The sympathizing Jesus : 
 He speaks, the drooping heart to cheer, 
 
 O hear the voice of Jesus. 
 
 4. Christ is the antidote to the deadly 
 poison of sin, Num. xxi. 8 ; John iii. 14; 
 Rom. iii. 24. 
 
 5. Christ is life, John xiv. 6 ; Rom. 
 vi. 23 ; i John v. ii, 12 ; Col. iii. 4; 
 John xiv. 19. 
 
 6. Christ is heaven, John iii. 13 ; xir. 
 
 3 ; Rev. vii. 17; Phil. iii. 20. 
 
 7. Christ is ours. Happy is the be- 
 liever who can say in simple faith, 
 " My beloved is mine, and I am his," 
 Song of Sol. ii. 16; 2 Cor. vi. 10; i Cor. 
 iii. 21-23 ; Rom. viii. 16, 17. J. H. B. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 SEVEN "ARES" IN I COR. VI. 
 
 1. Ye are washed. Trace throughout 
 the Bibie the two washings, with blood 
 and with water as the symbol of the 
 word of jod. Rev. i. 5 ; vii. 14 ; i John 
 i. 7; Lev. xvii. u ; Matt. xxvi. 28; 
 Rom. iii. 20-26 j v. 9 ; Eph. i. 7 ; Col. 
 i. 20-22; Heb. ix. 11-22 ; i Pet. i. 18, 
 19 ; Ex. xxix. 4 ; John xiii. i-io ; xv. 
 
 3 ; xix. 34, 35 ; Eph. v. 26 ; Heb. x. 19- 
 22 ; i John v. 6, 8. 
 
 2. Ye are sanctified. Consider the 
 standing of the believer as already 
 sanctified in the Father's view, and then 
 as manifesting his position before God 
 in a life of practical and progressive 
 holiness, observing how the latter is 
 always represented as springing from 
 the former, i Cor. i, 2, 30 ; Acts xx. 32 ; 
 xxvi, 18 ; Heb. ii. n ; x. 10, 14 ; xiii. 
 12 ; i Pet i. 14-16 ; Lev.xi.44, 45 : 
 24-26 ; John xvii. 19 ; i Cor. iii. 17 ; 
 Col. <ii. 12 ; Heb. iii. i ; Jude 20. 
 
 3. Te are justified. Notice that it 
 means just the opposite of the word 
 condemn, Deut. xxv. I j Job ix. 20 ; Isa. 
 I. 8, 9 ; Prov. xvii. 15 ; Rom. viii. 33, 
 34 ; Job xxv. 4 ; Acts xiii. 39 ; Rom. 
 iii. 20-30 ; iv. 5 ; v. i, 9 ; Gal. ii. 16 | v. 
 4 ; James ii. 17-26. 
 
 4. Know ye not that your bodies are 
 the members ot Christ? Here we have 
 the present tense, denoting continuous 
 action, i Cor. xii. 27 ; Rom. xii. 5 ; Eph. 
 i. 22, 23 ; v. 30 ; Col. i. 18, 24 ; iii. 1-5. 
 
 5. Ye are not your own. Here again 
 is the present tense, showing our lasting 
 obligation and privilege, Rom jciv 7, 8 ; 
 i Cor. x. 31 ; xii. 7 ; 2 Cor. \% 14 j Gal. 
 vi. 14 ; Phil. i. 21 ; 2 Tim. ii. 4 ; I Pet. 
 hr. 10. 
 
 6. Ye are bought with a price. The 
 demanded price of our redemption was 
 paid and accepted, Acts xx. 28 ; Gal. i. 
 
 4 ; ii. 20 ; Eph. ii. 13 ; Col. i. 12-14 ; 
 Tit. ii. 14 ; Heb. ix. 26-28 ; Rev. v. 9. 
 
 7. Therefore glorify God in your body, 
 and in your spirit, which are God's. 
 The best* authorities omit the last clause, 
 but the same truth is abundantly taught 
 elsewhere, Rom. xi. 36 ; 2 Cor. v. 5, 18 ; 
 Eph. ii. 8-10 ; Tit. iii. 5 ; Rev. iv. n. 
 
 J. H. B. 
 
 SEVEN ALLUSIONS TO 
 "ONE THING." 
 
 1. Death, Ecc. iii. 19. It is not cer- 
 tain that believers now on the earth 
 shall die, i Thess. iv. 17 ; i Cor. xv. 51. 
 But, unbelievers, however exalted their 
 social station, however remarkable their 
 scientific attainments, shall surely die 
 even as the beasts ; and if they die. in 
 unbelief, they will mourn with unavail- 
 ing regret through eternity that they 
 had not ceased to exist, like beasts, in 
 the dark hour of death. Alas ! they are 
 dead already, John v. 40 1 2 Cor. v. 14 j 
 Eph. ii. i ; i Tim. v. 6 ; i John v. 12. 
 
 2. Salvation, Mark x. 21. This salva- 
 tion by grace every dying son and 
 daughter of Adam's race must have, or 
 perish forever. The best can do with 
 nothing less ; the worst need nothing 
 more, John iii. 7-18 ; Actsiv. 12 ; x. 43 ; 
 xiii. 39 ; rvi. 31 ; Rom. x. 9 ; Eph. i. 7 ; 
 Col. i. 12-14 i ' Pt i> 19 ; * John i. 7. 
 
 3. Assurance. One thing I know, 
 that, whereas I was blind, now I see. 
 John ix. 25 | i. u, 12 ; v. 24 ; Matt xi 
 28 ; Isa. xlv. 22 ; Lev. xvi. 21 ; Heb. x, 
 19-22 ; Eph. ii. x-io ; x John v. 13. 
 
 4. Communion. One thing have I 
 desired of the Lord, that will I seek 
 after ; that I may dwell in the house of 
 the Lord all the days of my life, to 
 behold the beauty of the Lord, and to 
 enquire in his temple, Psa. xxvii. 4. It 
 is well to remember that communion 
 follows assurance, as assurance follows 
 salvation, and that the word fellowship 
 is the same as the word partnership, i 
 John i. 3 ; Luke v. 7 ; Ex. xxv. 22-30 ; 
 Rom. viii. 17; i Cor. iii. 21-23 ; x. 16- 
 21 * 2 Cor. vi. 14-18. 
 
 ) Devotedaess. But one thing is 
 needful : and Mary hath chosen the 
 good part, which shall not be taken away 
 from her, Luke x. 42 ; Matt. xx. 28. 
 Nothing pleases Him so much as to see 
 His people forgetful of everything but 
 His presence and sufficiency for all their 
 wants, and nothing will throw such 
 
252 
 
 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 light upon our path as to keep the eye 
 excluively fixed upon Him, Luke xi. 
 34-36 ; John viii. 12 ; xv. 7 ; 2 Cor. v. 
 14, 15 ; vi. 10 ; Gal. i. 10 ; Phil. i. 21 ; 
 Rev. xiv. 4. 
 
 6. Progress. This one thing I do, 
 forgetting those things which are behind, 
 and reaching forth unto those things 
 which are before, I press toward the 
 mark for the prize of the high calling of 
 God in Christ Jesus, Phil. iii. 13, 14. 
 The apostle did not feel the slightest 
 anxiety about his salvation, but he 
 wanted the prize ; and hence he con- 
 tinually pressed forward that he might 
 lay hold of that for which also he was 
 laid hold of by Christ Jesus, i Cor. iii. 
 12-15 ; ix. 24-26 ; Gal. vi. 7 ; 2 Tim. iv. 
 6-8 ; James i. 12 ; t Pet iii. 18 ; Rev. 
 iii. ii. 
 
 7. The coming of the Lord. Beloved, 
 be not ignorant of this one thing, that 
 one day is with the Lord as a thousand 
 years, and a thousand years as one day, 
 2 Pet. iii. 8 ; Matt. xxiv. 36-51 ; Mark 
 xiii. 33-37 ; Luke xii. 35-40 ; xvii. 26-37; 
 
 *xi- 34-3 6 J J ohn xiv - 3 > Act i. ii ; 
 Rev. vii. 7, 12, 20. J. H. B. 
 
 SEVEN REASONS FOR COMING 
 TO THE LORD'S SUPPER. 
 
 1. The participation of all Christians 
 is an act of obedience, Matt. xxvi. 26, 
 
 27 ; Mark xiv. 22 ; I Cor. xi. 24. 
 
 2. It is an act of remembrance, Luke 
 xxii. 19 ; i Cor. xi. 24, 25. 
 
 3. It is an act of testimony to His 
 death, i Cor. xi. 26 ; v. 7. 
 
 4. It is an act of confession that sal- 
 vation is through His blood, Matt. xxvi. 
 
 28 ; Luke xii. 8, 9 ; Rom. x. 9, 10 ; 
 Rev. iii. 5. 
 
 5. It is an act of fellowship, i Cor. x. 
 16, 17. 
 
 6. It is an act of praise and thanks- 
 giving, Luke xxii. 19; i Cor. x. 16; xi. 24. 
 
 7. It is an act silently but powerfully 
 proclaiming His second coming, i Cor. 
 .26. J.H.B. 
 
 SEVEN THINGS ABOUT SIN. 
 
 I. Sin is folly, Psa. xlix. 11-13; Ixxxv. 
 8 ; Prov. xiv. 9 ; xxviii. 26 ; Luke xii. 
 *o : Eph. v. 15. 
 
 2. Sin is darkness, Prov. iv. 19 ; Luke 
 i. 79 ; John i. 5 ; iii. 18 ; 2 Cor. iv. 3, 
 A. Col. i. 12, 13. 
 
 3. Sin is sickness, Isa. i. 5, 6 ; Matt, 
 ix. 12. 
 
 4. Sin is poison, Num. xxi, 6 ; Psa. 
 Iviii. 3, 4 ; Rom. iii. 10-13. 
 
 5. Sin is death, Rom. v. 12 ; vi. 23 ; 
 vii. 5 ; James i. 15. 
 
 6. Sin is hell, Luke xii. 4, 5 ; xvi. 22, 
 23 ; 2 Pet. ii. 1-9. 
 
 7. Sin was ours who are now saved. 
 Psa. Ii. 5 ; Ecc. vii. 20 ; Rom. iii. 22. 
 23 ; Eph. ii. 1-3. J. H. B. 
 
 THE SEVEN WEEPINGS OF 
 
 JOSEPH AND ISRAEL. 
 Joseph is regarded as a type of Christ. 
 
 1. He turned from his brethren and 
 wept, and took from them Simeon, and 
 bound him. Genesis xlii. 24. 
 
 2. At their second visit, so moved was 
 he at the sight of Benjamin he sought 
 where to weep, and he entered into his 
 chamber and wept there; Gen. xliii. 30. 
 
 3. When he made himself known 
 to his brethren he wept aloud, or, he 
 gave forth his voice in weeping. (Margin.) 
 Genesis xiv. 2. 
 
 4. Having comforted his brethren, he 
 wept on Benjamin's neck ; moreover he 
 kissed all his brethren, and wept upon 
 them. Genesis xiv. 14, 15. 
 
 5. At Goshen, where he went to meet 
 his father, he fell on his neck, and wept 
 on his neck a good while. Gen. xlvi. 29. 
 
 6. When Jacob died, Joseph fell upon 
 his father's face and wept upon him and 
 kissed him. Genesis 1. i. 
 
 7. After the death and burial of Jacob- 
 when, through fear that Joseph would 
 punish them for all the wrong they had 
 done him, they besought his forgiveness 
 he wept when they spake to him. Genesis 
 1. 17. 
 
 In further illustration that weeping 
 may symbolically represent the sin and 
 danger of disobedience to God and its 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 2 53 
 
 punishment, we find, ; n the history of 
 Israel, that on seven different occasions 
 they manifested their sorrow in tears. 
 
 1 . Loathing the manna, they wept and 
 said, Who shall give us flesh to eat ? 
 Num. xi. 5. 
 
 2. Refusing to believe the good report 
 of Caleb and Joshua and go up and 
 possess the land, they cried, and all the 
 people wept, and murmured, and said, 
 Would God we had died in this wilder- 
 ness, Num. xiv. i, 2. 
 
 3. When God had commanded them 
 not to go to battle against the Amorites, 
 but they rebelled and were defeated, 
 they returned and wept before the Lord. 
 Deut. i. 43-45. 
 
 4. They wept for Moses at his death 
 thirty days. Deut. xxxiv. 8. 
 
 5. When rebuked at Bochim by an 
 angel, for disobedience to God, they lifted 
 p their voice and wept. Judges ii. 4. 
 
 6. When defeated in battle with 
 Benjamin, they wept before the Lord 
 until even, and asked counsel of the 
 Lord. Judges xx. 23. 
 
 7. Having almost destroyed the 
 Benjamites, they came to the house of 
 God and abode there till even before 
 God, and lifted up their voices and wept 
 wre. Judges xxi. 2. 
 
 THE 'BEHOLDS' OF GOD'S WORD. 
 
 Behold, I lay in Zion for a foundation 
 A stone, a tried stone, a precious corner 
 rtone, a sure foundation. Isa. xxviii. 16. 
 
 Behold the lamb of God, which taketh 
 iway the sin of the world. John i. 29. 
 
 Behold, now is the accepted time ; 
 oehold, now is the day of salvation. 
 i Cor. vi. 2. 
 
 Behold, I stand at the door, and 
 cnock : if any man hear My voice, and 
 jpen the door, I will come in to him, 
 ind will sup with him, and He with Me. 
 Rev. iii. 20. 
 
 Behold, God is my salvation ; I will 
 mist, and not be afraid : for the Lord 
 fehovah is my strength and my song ; 
 He also is become my salvation. Isaiah 
 
 Behold, what manner of love th 
 Father hath bestowed upon us, that vn 
 should be called the sons of God. I 
 John iii. i, 
 
 Behold, I come quickly ; and My 
 reward is with Me, to give every maa 
 according as his work shall be. Rev 
 xxii. 12. 
 
 FIVE PLACES. 
 
 i. A barren place, the wilderness. 2. 
 Testing places, Marah and Peniel. 3. 
 Pleasant places, Psa. xvi. 16. 4. Quiet 
 resting places, Isa. xxxii. 18. 5. For* 
 gotten resting places, Jer. 1. 6. T. W. H. 
 
 FIVE "HEAVENLIES" IN EPH 
 Heavenly places. Chap. i. 3. 
 Heavenly places. Chap, i. 20. 
 Heavenly places. Chap. ii. 6. 
 Heavenly places. Chap. iii. I o. 
 Heavenly places. Chap, vi, 12. 
 
 THE BELIEVER WAITS FOR 
 
 THREE THINGS. 
 Glory to be revealed. Rom. viii, 18, 
 *9, 23. 
 
 Hope of righteousness. Gal. v. 5. 
 The Son from Heaven, i The*. i. xo. 
 
 THREE STEPS TO THE LOST. 
 Neglecting. Heb. ii. 3, 
 Refusing. Heb. xii. 25. 
 Despising. Heb. x. 28. 
 
 THREE WARFARES. 
 Of the flesh. Rom. viii. 12, i 
 Of the world, i John. ii. 
 Of the devil. Eph. vi. 
 
 n. ii. 15. 
 i. 11-16. 
 
 EIGHT "WITHOUTS." 
 Heb. ix. 22 ; Heb. xii. 14 ; Jas. ii. 26; 
 John xv. 5 ; Heb. x. 16 ; Heb. xii. 8 ; 
 i Cor. xiii. 1-3 ; Heb. xiii. 13. 
 
 FOUR FAITHFUL SAYINGS, 
 i Tim. i. 15 ; iv. 8, 9 ; 2 Tim .iii 1-13; 
 Titus iii. 8. 
 
 FOUR PRECIOUS BLESSEDS. 
 The walk. Psalm i. i. 
 Sin covered. Psalm xxxii. x. 
 Chosen. Psalm Ixv. 4. 
 Watching. Prov. viii. 34. 
 
354 
 
 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS 
 
 SIX CITIES OF REFUGE. 
 
 Joshua xx. 7, 8. 
 Kedish. Holy. 2 Cor. v. 21. 
 Shechem. Shoulder. Luke xv. 5. 
 Hebron, Friendship. Prov.xviii.24. 
 Bezer. Stronghold. Psalm xxxi. 3. 
 Ramoth. High place. Hab. iii. 19. 
 Golan. Happy. Prov. xvi. 20. 
 
 SIX PRAYERS ANSWERED BY 
 
 GOD IN THE GIFT OF HIS SON. 
 
 Lead me in thy truth. Psalm xxv. 5. 
 
 Lead me in a plain path. Psalm 
 xxvii. n. 
 
 Lead me to the rock, &c. Psalm 
 Ixi. 2. 
 
 Lead me in the way everlasting. 
 Psalm cxxxix. 24. 
 
 Lead me into the land of uprightness. 
 Psalm cxliii. 10. 
 
 For thy name's sake lead and guide 
 me. Psalm xxxi. 3. 
 
 ANSWER. I have given Him for a 
 leader .... to the people. Isaiah Iv. 4. 
 
 THE BETTERS OF HEBREWS. 
 The Son better than angels Chap. i. 
 4. Christ better than Melchisedec. 
 Chap, vii, 7. Better hope. Chap, vii 
 19. Better testament. Chap. vii. 22. 
 Better covenant. Chap. viii. 6. Better 
 promises. Chap. viii. 6. Better sacri- 
 fice. Chap. ix. 23. Better substance.- 
 Chap. x. 34. Better country. Chap, 
 xi. 16. Better resurrection. Chap. xi. 
 35. Better thing for us. Chap. xi. 40. 
 The blood of Christ better than that of 
 Abel. Chap. xii. 24. 
 
 THE FIFTEEN SEVENS IN THE 
 
 REVELATION. 
 Seven churches. Chap. i. 4. 
 Seven spirits. Chap. i. 4. 
 Seven candlesticks. Chap. i. la. 
 Seven stars. Chap. i. 16. 
 Seven lamps. Chap. iv. 5. 
 Seven seals. Chap, v. i. 
 Seven trumpets. Chap. viii. a. 
 Seven thunders. Chap. x. 3. 
 Seven heads. Chap. xii. 3. 
 Seven crowns. Chap. xii. 3. 
 Seven plagues. Chap. xv. 8. 
 Seven vials. Chap. xv. 7. 
 Seven angels. Chap. XT. 7. 
 Seven mountains. Chap. xvii. 9. 
 Seven kings. Chap. xni. 10. 
 
 THE SIX WONDERS IN REV- 
 ELATION. 
 
 Great wonder in heaven. Chap.xii.t. 
 
 Great wonder in heaven. Chap.xii.j. 
 
 John wondered with admiration. 
 Chap. xvii. 6. 
 
 All the world wondered. Chap, xiii.3. 
 
 They that dwell on the earth shall 
 wonder. Chap. xvii. 8. 
 
 Great wonders. Chap. xiii. 13. 
 
 EIGHT LOVING HINTS. 
 
 1. Come by faith to the blood of 
 Christ, yea, to Christ himself, that your 
 sins may be pardoned. Lev. xvii. n ; 
 Heb. ix. 14, 22 ; Eph. i. 7. 
 
 2. Seek by prayer the help of the 
 Holy Spirit. Luke xi. 13 ; Rom.viii.26. 
 
 3. Try to recollect continually that 
 God is always present, knowing every 
 thought you think, every word you speak, 
 and observing everything you do. Prov. 
 xv. 3 ; Psalm cxxxix. 2 ; Ezek, xi. 5 ; 
 Heb. iv. 13. 
 
 4. Live upon Christ as the life-giving 
 root of all true holiness. John vi. 15 ; 
 Col. ii. 3. 
 
 5. Before you speak, ask these three 
 questions : Is what I am going to say 
 true ? Is it useful ? Is it kind ? 
 Psalm cxx. ^ \ cxli. 3 ; Prov. XT. i ; 
 Eph. iv. 
 
 6. Pray for a calm and thoughtful 
 state of mind, trusting always in the 
 Lord, for you know not what a day may 
 bring forth. Job xxii. 21 ; Isaiah xxvi. 
 3 ; Hag. i. 5 ; Matt. xi. 29. 
 
 7. Remember, if religion has done 
 nothing for our tempers, it has done 
 little for our souls ; therefore, be kind, 
 merciful .cheerful, meek.and affectionate. 
 Rom. xiii. 10 ; James i.26 ; i Peter iii.8. 
 
 8. Work, while it is called to-day, for 
 the glory of God and the good of men. 
 John ix. 4 ; i Cor. x. 31 ; Gal. ri. xo. 
 
 THREE ALSOS. 
 
 Where I am, there ye may be also. 
 
 John xiv. 3. The same place. 
 
 He that belie veth on Me, the works 
 that I do shall he do also. The same 
 occupation. 
 
 Because I live, ye shall life also. John 
 xiv. 9. The same life. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 TWELVE GOLDEN RULES FOR 
 CHRISTIAN FAMILIES. 
 
 From the Book of Books. 
 
 Be not conformed to this world. 
 Rom. xii. 2. 
 
 i Je ye followers of God, as dear chil- 
 d;\.n. Eph. v. I. 
 
 Be ye sober, and watch unto prayer, 
 i Peter iv. 7. 
 
 Be kindly affectioned one to another. 
 Uom. xii. 10. 
 
 Be content with such things as ye 
 have. Heb. xiii. 5. 
 
 Be ye doers of the Word, and not 
 hearers only. James i. 22. 
 
 Be ye of one mind, lire in peace. 2 
 Cor. xiii. n. 
 
 Be patient toward all men. x Thess. 
 v. 14. 
 
 Be clothed with humility, z Peter v .5 . 
 Be pitiful, be courteous, i Peter iii. 8. 
 
 Be glad in the Lord, and rejoice. 
 Psalm xxzii. n. 
 
 Be ye ready for the Son of Man cometh . 
 Luke xii. 40. 
 
 THE THREE FULL ASSURANCES 
 OF HOLY SCRIPTURE. 
 
 1. Full assurance of faith. Heb.x.22. 
 
 2. Full assurance of understanding. 
 Col. ii. 2 
 
 3. Full assurance of hope. Heb.vi.ii. 
 
 NINE HOLD-FASTS, 
 i Thess. v. 21, 22 ; Tim. i. 13 ; Heb. 
 iii. 6 ; Heb. iv. 14 ; Heb. x. 23 ; Rev.ii. 
 25 ; Rev. iii. 3 ; Rev. iii. n ; Job xxvii.6. 
 
 THE WHOSOEVERS. 
 Joel ii. 32 ; Rom. x. 13 ; John iii. 15 ; 
 John iii. 16 ; Rom. x. n ; i John v. i ; 
 John xii. 46 ; Matt. x. 32; i John iv. 15; 
 Acts x. 23 ; Rev. oxii. 17. 
 
 THREE THINGS CHRIST GIVES 
 US IN PRAYER. 
 
 1. Liberty. To enter into the holiest 
 by the blood of Jesus. Heb. x. 19. 
 
 2. Ability. For we know not what 
 we should pray for as we ought, but the 
 Spirit maketh intercession for us with 
 groan ings which cannot be uttered. 
 W.OUL viii. 26. 
 
 3. A sure reward. And whatsoevei 
 ye shall ask in My name that will I do, 
 that the Father may be glorified in the 
 Son. John xiv. 13. 
 
 FOUR BLESSED FACTS. 
 
 God working for us. i Sam. xiv. 6 ; 
 John xvii. 4. 
 
 God working in us. Phil.ii. 13 ; Heb. 
 xiii. 21. 
 
 God working by us. 2 Cor. v. 20. 
 
 God working with us. Mark xvi. 20, 
 
 THE FOUR SUPPERS. 
 The suppev of salvation. Luke xiv.id, 
 The supper of communion, i Cor. 
 xi. 25. 
 
 The supper of joy. Rev, xix. 9. 
 The supper of judgment. Rev.xix.iy. 
 
 FOUR HORSES, 
 i. To conquer. Rev. vi. 2. 
 a. To take peace. Rev. vi. 4. 
 
 3. Justice. Rev. vi. 5. 
 
 4. Death. Rev. vi. 8. 
 
 LOVE. WORLD. BELIEVE. 
 LIFE. 
 
 Four words which characterise Joha'f 
 gospel, and all four in John iii. 16, la 
 the four gospels they occur thus : 
 
 Life in Matt, seven times ; Mark four 
 times ; Luke six times ; John thirty-sis 
 times. 
 
 Love in Matt, twelve times; Mark 
 five times; Luke fifteen times; John 
 fifty-six times. 
 
 World in Matt, nine times; Mark 
 three times ; Luke three times ; John 
 seventy-nine times. 
 
 Believe, in Matt, eleven times ; Mark 
 fifteen times ; Luke eight times ; John 
 ninety-nine times. 
 
 HITHERTO. 
 
 Forgiven. Num. xiv. 19. (Marg.) 
 Blessed. Josh. xvii. 14. 
 Helped, i Sam. vii. 12. 
 
 HENCEFORTH. 
 
 Henceforth walk not as other Gentilud 
 walk. Eph. iv. 17. 
 
 Henceforth we should not serve sin. 
 Rom. vi. 6. 
 
 That they . . should not henceforth 
 live unto themselves, but unto Him. t 
 Cor. v. 15. 
 
 Henceforth be no more children 
 Eph. iv. 14. 
 
256 
 
 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS 
 
 Henceforth I call you not servants . . 
 but. .friends. John xv. 15. 
 
 The Lord is round about His people 
 from henceforth. Ps. cxxv. 2. 
 
 Hope in the Lord from henceforth. 
 Ps. cxxxi. 3. 
 
 My words.. shall not depart out of 
 thy mouth . . from henceforth. Is. lix. 21. 
 
 Henceforth there is laid up for me a 
 crown of righteousness. 2 Tim. iv. 8. 
 
 HENCEFORTH. 
 
 Eph. iv. 17 ; Micah iv. 7 ; Ps. cxxzi. 
 3 ; Rom. vi. 6 ; John xv. 15 ; Is. lix. 21 ; 
 2 Cor. v. 15 ; Ps. cxxv. 2 ; 2 Tim. iv. 8 ; 
 Is. ix. 7 ; Is. Hi. i ; Matt, xxiii. 39 ; 
 Luke v. 10 ; Acts xviii. 6 ; Rev. xiv. 13. 
 
 HEAVEN. 
 
 Bible representations of Heaven as 
 a Kingdom. Matt, xviii. 1-4: 2 Peter 
 i. n. 
 
 As a City. Rev. xxii. 2-5 ; xxi. 21-26. 
 
 As a Home. John xiv. 2; Eph. iii.i5. 
 
 As a Rest. Heb. iv. 9 ; Rev. xiv. 13. 
 
 AM an Inheritance. Col. i. 12; i 
 Peter i. 3-5. 
 
 GLORIOUS STATE OF HEAVEN'S 
 REDEEMED. 
 
 Bodily perfection, i John iii. 24 ; Phil. 
 iiL 21. 
 
 Intellectual perfection, i Cor. xiii. 
 12 ; Rev. vii. 14. 
 
 Happiness of Heaven. Rev. viL 5; 
 xvi. 17; Ps. xvi, n. 
 
 Being with Jesus. John xiv. 3 ; xvii. 
 24; Col. iii. 4. 
 
 Qualification for Heaven. John xiv. 
 2 ; Heb. xii. 14 ; Rev. xxi. 27 ; xxii. 14. 
 REV. J. POTTS. 
 
 HOW TO USE THE BIBLE. 
 
 Having studied the Bible, it is im- 
 portant that we know how to use it, and 
 nowhere is this knowledge so essential 
 as in our personal work for Christ. In 
 this personal work we can divide those 
 we meet into classes. They are : First, 
 the professing Christian who has no 
 liberty, and no assurance, but is in 
 " Doubting castle." The whole of John's 
 first epistle was written for such. Use 
 i John v. 13 ; iii. 2, 14, and 24. 
 
 The second class are backsliders. 
 Use Jeremiah ii. 5, 13, 19, 27, and 32 ; 
 
 iii. 12, 13, 14, and ^2; Hosea xiv. i, 2, 
 and 4 ; examples of backsliders reclaim- 
 ed, David, Peter, Thomas and all the 
 disciples. 
 
 The third class are those not deeply 
 convicted of sin. Use Romans iii. 10, 
 12, and 23 ; Isaiah i. 5 and 6; i John 
 i. 10 ; Isaiah liii. 6. 
 
 Avoid speaking false peace. Don't 
 tell a man he is converted. Let God 
 tell him that. See Jeremiah vi. 14. 
 
 The fourth class think themselves too 
 great sinners. They are under very 
 deep conviction. Use Isaiah i. 18; liii. 
 4 and 5 ; i Peter ii. 24 ; Isaiah xliii. 25 ; 
 xliv. 22 ; Romans v. 6. 
 
 The fifth class don't know how to 
 come to Christ. They must receive a 
 person, not a creed. John i. 12. They 
 must believe. John iii. 15, 16, 18, and 36 ; 
 v. 24 ; vi. 40 and 47. They must trust. 
 Isaiah xxvi. 3 ; Psalms xxxiv. 8. They 
 must take a gift. Revelation xxii. 17 ; 
 Psalms cxvi. 13 ; Romans vi. 23. They 
 must come. John vi. 37 ; Isaiah Iv. i. 
 
 The new birth. John iii. 7 ; i Joha 
 v. i and 4. 
 
 The sixth class don't feel that they ara 
 saved. Nowhere in the Bible is feeling 
 coupled with salvation. 
 
 The seventh class go away trusting 
 and come back doubting. They hav 
 neglected to confess Christ. U se Romans 
 x. 9 and 10 ; Matthew x. 32. 
 
 The eighth class are afraid they will 
 fall. Use Jude 24; Isaiah xli. ic 
 and 13 ; 2 Timothy i. 12 ; Romans viti. 
 35 and 39 ; Colossians iii. 3 and 4. 
 
 The ninth class say they can't be- 
 lieve. Use John vii. 17. 
 
 The tenth class say they will try to 
 be saved. Use Romans iv. 5. 
 
 Why people are unsaved. John v. 40. 
 
 Who are invited ? Luke xix. 10 ; 
 Matt. ix. 12 ; Luke v. 32. 
 
 The time to be saved. See Isaiah Iv. 
 6 ; 2 Corinthians vi. 2 ; Hebrews iii. 7 
 
 The danger of delay. See Prov. i. 
 24, 28. 
 
NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 Warnings. See Psalm ix. 17; 2 
 t*eter ii. 9. 
 
 Contrasts in conversions. There are 
 no two alike. Matthew, Nicodemus, 
 the woman at the well, the thief on the 
 cross, Lydia. thejailor, the Eunuch, Paul, 
 the Centurion. Use the great invitations 
 Revelation xxii. 17; Matthew xi. 28; 
 Isaiah Iv. i. D. L. MOODY. 
 
 FALLING LEAVES. 
 
 If God lays in proportionate grace, it 
 matters not what suffering He lays on. 
 a Cor. xii. 9. 
 
 There is nothing real about the world 
 but its vanity. Job vii. 3. 
 
 Full oardon and full joy may well 
 be exprcted from the Saviour; for in 
 Christ ' U fulness dwells. Col. i. 19. 
 
 It if vain to expect calm spiritual 
 
 peace apart from clear scriptural views. 
 John xvii. 17. 
 
 Blessed is he that would rather grieve 
 his dearest earthly friend than grieve 
 the Spirit. Eph. iv. 30. 
 
 How many would rather have their 
 praises sounded by men, than have 
 their souls saved by God ! Matt. vi. 2. 
 
 It is not to the mere teaching of a 
 child, but to the training God gives the 
 promise. Prov. xxii. 6. 
 
 A sure mark of a tender conscience is 
 a readiness to suffer rather than to sin. 
 Heb. xi. 25. 
 
 Many wish to seem right, but the 
 Christian wishes to be right. Psalm 
 xix. 12, 13. 
 
 \Ve may be administrators, but we 
 are not proprietors of the things we 
 possess. Psalm xxiv. i. 
 
258 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Assurances 93 
 
 Assurances Three full 255 
 
 Assurance of faith 193 
 
 Assurance of the world 203 
 
 Adoption 98, 103, 206 
 
 Against Christ for Christ 94, 95 
 
 All are sinners Il6 
 
 Able 136 
 
 All things ot the Bible 161 
 
 All things in Christ 161 
 
 All mine are Thine, and Thine are 
 
 mine 187 
 
 All. fsalm cxlv 161 
 
 All 161, 201 
 
 Abiding 171 
 
 Association with Christ 186 
 
 Admonitions hourly 206 
 
 Acceptance renewed 207 
 
 A study. Mark chap, i 218 
 
 As So 218 
 
 As and So of the Bible 219 
 
 A few texts for a sorrowful widow. . 234 
 
 Anxious souls, For 107 
 
 A place for you 227 
 
 Action, a good 226 
 
 Alsos (three) 254 
 
 Blindness 108 
 
 Blood that maketh atonement, &c. 1 14, 182 
 
 Blood, Precious 182, 184 
 
 Blood of Christ, value and efficacy. . 183 
 
 Blood of Christ, The 184 
 
 Backsliders 1 16, 121 
 
 Bible, The 88 
 
 Books of the Bible 38 
 
 Bible readings 7, 73 
 
 Bible, How to study the 9, 19, 21, 
 
 2 3 39. 8 5 
 
 Bible, How to read the 33, 34 
 
 Bible invitations 155 
 
 Bible, Reading of the 37 
 
 Bible study, Methods of 49 
 
 Bible study 5 1, 78, 79, 81 
 
 Bible reading, Consecutive 57 
 
 Bible reading and marking 59 
 
 Bible in the Inquiry Room 61 
 
 Bible, How used with Christian 
 
 workers 67 
 
 Bible, The English 70 
 
 Bible, Key notes to the Books of the 79 
 
 Bible, How to use the 256 
 
 Bible testimonies about intemper- 
 ance 222 
 
 Bible and Sunday School machinery 229 
 
 Bible and childhood 229 
 
 Belored, The 159 
 
 Believer, what is given f &c 177 
 
 Believing, The result of 99 
 
 Believer, The future of the 176 
 
 Believer, Attitudes of the 174 
 
 Believer, Life of the 173 
 
 Believer, Promises to the 171 
 
 Believer's, Blessings, the measure of 172 
 
 Believer's position in Christ 170 
 
 Believer's walk 171 
 
 Believer's life in all things 172 
 
 Believer's calling, The 174 
 
 Believer's future treasure and reward 176 
 Believer's standing, The.. 171, 171, 177 
 
 Believers, A gift to 1 76 
 
 Believer's peace of heart 1 78 
 
 Bel levers, Relative duties of 178 
 
 Believer's fellowship, The 185 
 
 Believer waits for three things, The 253 
 
 Be ye followers of God 177 
 
 Blessed 202 
 
 Blessed facts, Four 255 
 
 Blotted out 202 
 
 Balaam's parables 222 
 
 Blessedness of believers, &c 103 
 
 Betters of Hebrews 254 
 
 Christ Jesus, a Saviour 93 
 
 Christ Jesus a Saviour to the utter- 
 most 93 
 
 Christ Jesus the sin bearer 93 
 
 Christ Jesus our peace 93 
 
 Christ Jesus our Saviour 97 
 
 Christ says 97 
 
 Christ the perfect minister 147 
 
 Christ Jesus the source of our peace. 97 
 
 Christ's death, Benefits of 152 
 
 Christ, the mind of 162 
 
 Christ Jesus, The man 149 
 
 Christ for us, to us and in us 149 
 
 Christ our salvation 151 
 
 Christ our life 152 
 
 Christ, Sevenfold testimony to 162 
 
 Christ for his own 15? 
 
 Christ, Sharers with 232 
 
 Christ, the whole armour of God .... 157 
 
 Christ, The preciousness of 228 
 
 Christ is all in all 161 
 
 "Come unto Me's" of Jesus 154 
 
 Comes of our Lord Jesus Christ .... 96 
 
 Comes of the Old Testament 207 
 
 Comes of the New Testament 207 
 
 Comes (seven other) 96 
 
 Come 97 
 
 Come, God's invitation to 99 
 
 Cries with which Christ was met 
 (fourteen) 9* 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 259 
 
 Careless one 121 
 
 Cling to the mighty one (poem). . . . 121 
 
 Christian's walk, The 224-224, 224 
 
 Christian work 121, 122, 122 
 
 Christian's state, The 167 
 
 Christians, How to be like Jesus. ... 1 80 
 
 Christian's blessedness, The 168 
 
 Christian's three R's, The 168 
 
 Christian's hiding place, The 169 
 
 Christian's calling, The 170 
 
 Christian, What is a 167 
 
 Christian, What he may be 167 
 
 Christian's armour 176 
 
 Christians 180 
 
 Christian unities 215 
 
 Christian's home \poem) 181 
 
 Covenant of God with his people . . 136 
 Covenants of man with man towards 
 
 God 136 
 
 Covenant, God's 136 
 
 Comforts for Christian travellers. . . . 169 
 Choose the things that please me . . 178 
 
 Church, The, and its officers 218 
 
 Consecration 180 
 
 Confession of sin 207 
 
 Confessing Christ 159 
 
 Chance 207 
 
 Conversion 210-210.. 210 
 
 Contrast between Christ and His 
 
 people 230 
 
 Contrasts, Scripture 233 
 
 Contrast and similarity of Christ's 
 
 Teaching 232 
 
 Chosen 222 
 
 Contrasts 232 
 
 Cities of Refuge, Six 254 
 
 Dost thou believe on the Son of 
 
 God? 92 
 
 Door of mercy will not always be 
 
 open 116 
 
 Day of the Lord, The 160 
 
 Days of heaven on earth 198 
 
 Deliver 203 
 
 Dew Drops 208 
 
 Divine shall, The 220 
 
 Doubt 215 
 
 Duty to Christ, the Mediator 159 
 
 Day of the Lord 160 
 
 Eternal life, the gift of God 100 
 
 Epistle to the Philippians 149 
 
 Established 177 
 
 Everlasting 219, 229 
 
 Eight withouts 253 
 
 Ecc. ix. 14-18 219 
 
 Furnished for work 85 
 
 Forgiveness 97, 192 
 
 Forgiveness of sins, The 229 
 
 For whom did Jesus die ? 97 
 
 Fool, The in, in, in 
 
 Fear not 1 16, 227 
 
 Fruit bearing 134 
 
 Father 142 
 
 Father, My 143 
 
 Faithful 157 
 
 Fellowship with God and results .... 105 
 Fellowship as presented in I John . . 185 
 
 Fellowship with Christ 1 86 
 
 Faith 191, 192, 193, 214 
 
 Faith in exercise 191 
 
 Faith, True, and its fruits 192 
 
 Faith, What we gain by 192 
 
 Faith, What we do by 192 
 
 Face shone, Their 152 
 
 Following Jesus 226 
 
 From the midst of the cloud 201 
 
 From suffering to glory -. . . . 213 
 
 Filled 222 
 
 Fifteen sevens in Revelation 254 
 
 Four suppers 253 
 
 Four horses 255 
 
 Four faithful sayings 253 
 
 Four precious blesseds 253 
 
 Five places 253 
 
 Five heavenlies in Ephesians 253 
 
 God the giver 93, 140 
 
 God gives to all 140 
 
 God gives to believers 139 
 
 God will keep you no 
 
 God's description of His Word 127, 
 
 127, 128, 129, I 
 God's description of the unconverted 
 
 God's thought 
 
 God's order 
 
 God's words 96, 
 
 God's fear nots 227 
 
 God's countenance, Shining of .... 136 
 
 God's gifts 137 
 
 God's unspeakable gift 137 
 
 God's knowledge of men 140 
 
 God's people, farmers 141 
 
 God's people, traders 141 
 
 God's people, pilgrims 141 
 
 God's eye everywhere . 143 
 
 God's presence 143 
 
 God's word, way, will perfect.. . 144 
 
 God's arm 232 
 
 God's sovereignty 144 
 
 God, Our 134 
 
 God's word, Read orderly 48 
 
 God, Titles of 135 
 
 God our Rock 13* 
 
 God himself, Two things taught by 130 
 
 God, The will of 138 
 
 God, Names apostles give 139 
 
 God, Twelve thoughts about 13* 
 
 God is love 130 
 
 God our guide 139 
 
 God delivers His people from 140 
 
 God calls His people to 140 
 
 God, Great things of 139 
 
 God, Dependence on 142 
 
 God, Deep things of 143 
 
 God, I believe in 142 
 
 God, Things prepared by 143 
 
 135 
 
260 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Great Physician, The 102 
 
 Great facts, twelve ...118, 118, 119, 120 
 
 Great facts, three 114 
 
 Gospel of your salvation 90 
 
 Grace abounding 147 
 
 Grace 156 
 
 Good Shepherd, The 162 
 
 Gentleness 217 
 
 Girded 222 
 
 Giving 226 
 
 Glad tidings 227 
 
 Golden rules for Christians, Twelve. 255 
 
 Gifts in the unspeakable gift 137 
 
 Glorious state of heaven's redeemed 256 
 
 Holy Scriptures 86 
 
 Holy Spirit, what it does 166 
 
 Holy Spirit, The 165, 166 
 
 Holy Spirit, Twice sevenfold de- 
 scription of 239 
 
 Holy Spirit, Office or work of 165 
 
 Holy Ghost, Emblems of 167 
 
 Holy Spirit, Person and work of the 165 
 
 Holiness 194 
 
 Holiness or Sanctification 193 
 
 Holy living or self examination .... 195 
 
 Holiness, The way of 195 
 
 How to use the Bible 254 
 
 Helps for inquirers 97 
 
 Helpful passages for seekers 102 
 
 Hell 114 
 
 He is able 116 
 
 Himself 151 
 
 Hebrews, chapters I and 2 158 
 
 Heaven, Felicity of 197 
 
 Heaven 197, 256 
 
 Happiness 220 
 
 Holdfast 220 
 
 Holdfasts, Nine 255 
 
 Harvest 220 
 
 Harvest lessons 221 
 
 Hope of the Gospel, The 222 
 
 Henceforth 255, 256 
 
 House of many mansions 71 
 
 Hiding place 232 
 
 Hitherto 255 
 
 "I" 153 
 
 Invitations 93 
 
 Incentives, The 130 
 
 If 96 
 
 In our natural state, &c 102 
 
 Individual responsibility in 
 
 "I wills" of Christ 155 
 
 "lams" of Christ 155 
 
 I am thine 222 
 
 Isaiah, Thirty-fifth chapter 220 
 
 Invalid's nosegay 223 
 
 ^esus Christ our sin bearer 96 
 
 esus Christ a living Saviour 97 
 
 esus Christ our Saviour 96 
 
 'esus Christ the source of peace .... 97 
 
 ] esus Christ 148, 149 
 
 ' is loved and gave himself 147 
 
 Jesus the prince of peace 147 
 
 "esus, Hourly thoughts of. 150 
 
 esus the light 152 
 
 esus sat down, &c 156 
 
 esus is mine (poem) 164 
 
 esus only 149 
 
 Jesus himself 150 
 
 Just like Jesus 154 
 
 Jesus : three commands with re- 
 ference to Himself 158 
 
 Jesus, The cries of 157 
 
 Jesus, The words of 154 
 
 Jehovah-Jireh 156 
 
 Justification ....102, 201, 2OI, 201, 220 
 
 Justified, Being 202 
 
 Joy in Him 203 
 
 Joy of the Lord, The 203 
 
 Joy 204, 204 
 
 Tob xix. 8, 9, 10 210 
 
 udgment 223 
 
 "ing, The 145 
 
 King, They saw the face of the .... 146 
 Kingdom of God kingdom of 
 
 Heaven 197 
 
 Lord, The, Jesus 225 
 
 Lord our helper, The 141 
 
 Lord, our strength, The 141 
 
 Lord's people, The 144 
 
 Lord's hands, The 155 
 
 Lord, The right hand of the 139 
 
 Love is of God 144 
 
 Love, In 181 
 
 Love of the Infinite God 145 
 
 Love Word Believe Live 255 
 
 Love to the brethren 224 
 
 Loving hints, Eight 254 
 
 Ju 
 K 
 
 Look to Jesus, 
 
 sjgni ... 
 When to 
 
 154 
 
 Look to Jesus 154 
 
 Law and grace 206 
 
 Life, The book of 220 
 
 Lights His people . , 153 
 
 Misery requires mercy 96 
 
 Much fruit 134 
 
 Man's responsibility 144 
 
 Me's of Jesus 153 
 
 Manifestation of Christ to the world 
 
 by His people 180 
 
 Meekness 217, 218 
 
 Moon, The, an emblem of the church 218 
 Mountain gloom and mountain 
 
 glory 234 
 
 Mile stones on the way 229 
 
 Never man spake like this man .... 150 
 
 No other name 156 
 
 Now 309 
 
 Now, The believer's 99 
 
 New life and new way 210 
 
 New things about the new name. . . . 210 
 
 New birth 211 
 
 New life 212 
 
 New 211 
 
 Our state by nature 97 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 26! 
 
 Ooi warrant for coming to Christ.. 109 
 
 Our salvation is 103 
 
 Our example 159 
 
 Our Father 144 
 
 One another 187 
 
 Orercometh, He that 180 
 
 One things of the Bible 216 
 
 One or the other, which? 216 
 
 Opportunities, The 131, 132 
 
 Peace with God 1 16 
 
 Peace, False 100 
 
 Peace, God gives His people 147 
 
 Peace 202,202, 202 
 
 Preach what and how 143 
 
 Power 228 
 
 Portrait of a Christian lady 169 
 
 Promises, Exceeding great and 
 
 precious 200 
 
 Promises 200, 200 
 
 Pleasing the Lord 177 
 
 Power, The 126 
 
 Preparation, The 125 
 
 Promises, Hourly 201 
 
 Past and present of the children of 
 
 God 174 
 
 Past, present and future 228 
 
 Precious thought, A 202 
 
 Precious things of Peter, Five 237 
 
 Partakers of the Bible 186 
 
 Partakers 1 87, 187 
 
 Privileges of the saints 187 
 
 Prayer 199, 199, 200, 200 
 
 Praise Rejoice 204 
 
 Prayer, Three things Christ gives 
 
 us in 255 
 
 Prayer, Jesus the man of 199 
 
 Positions in prayer 199 
 
 Prayers answered, Six 254 
 
 Pardon 202 
 
 Pith and essence of gospel in two 
 
 words 219 
 
 Places, Five 253 
 
 Psalm ciii 228 
 
 Present salvation for you 112 
 
 Priesthood of Christ 235 
 
 Priesthood of believers 236 
 
 Pour contempt on all my pride .... 223 
 
 Rock, Christ the 148 
 
 Rock, The 148 
 
 Riches in glory 173 
 
 Remedies for spiritual maladies.... 208 
 
 Ready 
 
 Roll.. 
 
 212 
 
 222 
 
 Rain 222 
 
 Regeneration 103, 211 
 
 Reconciliation, God's way of 98 
 
 Song of the Redeemed 104 
 
 State by nature 93 
 
 Saviour-God 89 
 
 Sinner and Saviour 100, 101 
 
 Soul's cry and Saviour's answer. ... 90 
 
 Suddenly 107 
 
 Sin, God's testimony of. 108 
 
 Speaking and working 122 
 
 Shepherd, The good 148 
 
 Seven solemn questions 116, 117 
 
 Seven things about sin 252 
 
 Seven things said of the believer's sins 250 
 Seven things the believer should 
 
 remember about the flesh. . .' 250 
 
 Seven things about Christ 250 
 
 Seven are's in I Cor. vi 251 
 
 Seven allusions to one thing 238, 251 
 
 Seven reasons for coming to the 
 
 Lord's Supper 252 
 
 Seven weepings of Joseph and Israel 252 
 
 Seven marks of regeneration 241 
 
 Seven musts of the Gospel 237 
 
 Seven links in a wondrous chain. . . . 224 
 
 Seven indispensable things 238 
 
 Seven aspects of worship 238 
 
 Seven able's 238 
 
 Seven delivers 238 
 
 Seven rests of Scripture 239 
 
 Sevenfold view of God 239 
 
 Seven Apostolic commandments.... 239 
 
 Sevenfold virtue of the blood 240 
 
 Seven now's 240 
 
 Seven precious things 240 
 
 Seven beatitudes from the Psalms ... 241 
 Seven blesseds of Revelation . .241, 249 
 Seven mysteries of the New Testa- 
 
 ment 242 
 
 Seven commands as to our speech. . 242 
 
 Seven daily things 242 
 
 Seven questions of our Lord 242 
 
 Seven thoughts about looking to 
 
 Jesus 243 
 
 Seven cries of the Redeemer on the 
 
 cross 243 
 
 Seven henceforths 243 
 
 Seven eternals in Hebrews 243 
 
 Seven beholds 242, 253 
 
 Seven fellowships 243 
 
 Seven cups 243 
 
 Seven trumpets 243 
 
 Seven cautions 242 
 
 Seven one things 245 
 
 Seven references to "the Lamb" in 
 
 Revelation 244 
 
 Seven rocks ^ 244 
 
 Seven crowns. ... 244 
 
 Seven hopes.o 244 
 
 Seven mounts 244 
 
 Seven assurances 244 
 
 Seven promises for seven states of need 244 
 Seven togethers .237, 245, 249, 245, 249 
 
 Seven withouts 245 
 
 Seven rewards to overcomers 244 
 
 Seven new things 246 
 
 Seven two's 246 
 
 Seven things that fail not 246 
 
 Seven things about peace 247 
 
 Seven things, gifts of God. 248 
 
262 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Seven things to which we should take 
 heed 
 
 Seren proofs of Christ's Divinity . . . 
 
 Seven offices of the Spirit in John . . 
 
 Seven steps of the wicked 
 
 Seven steps 
 
 Seven things the unsaved have. . . . 
 
 Seven things the Lord hates 
 
 Seven things about peace 
 
 Seven things that fail 
 
 Seven things God did for Noah .... 
 
 Seven things to hold fast 
 
 Seven things opened 
 
 Seven things worth having 
 
 Seven things worth knowing 
 
 Seven therefore 's of Romans 
 
 Seven walks 
 
 Seven one's 
 
 Sevenfold aspect of the believer's 
 responsibility 
 
 Sevenfold trials of our Lord at the 
 end of His earthly life 
 
 Sevenfold consecration . . 
 
 Sevenfold power of Christ 
 
 Sevenfold measure of blessing 
 
 Saved, Happiness of the 
 
 Salvation, Assurance ot 
 
 Search the Scriptures 
 
 Separation 
 
 Second coming of Christ 
 
 Spirit, The 
 
 Service 
 
 Saint's portion and inheritance.... 
 Suggestions for young Christians. . . . 
 Suggestions to young Christians. . . . 
 
 Steadfastness 
 
 Sanctifies* *:on 103, 
 
 Steps in backsliding 
 
 Swarm of Scripture bees 
 
 Strong in the Lord 
 
 Such an offer 
 
 Shall, The, nots of John's Gospel. . 
 
 Scripture emblems 
 
 St. Paul tells of His own conversion 
 Study of Christ as the model teacher 
 
 Suppen\ Four 
 
 Sabbath observance 
 
 Sabbath, The 
 
 Thanksgiving, The 
 
 Things.^ worth knowing 
 
 Things worth having 
 
 Three steps of the lost 
 
 Three warfares 
 
 Things worth knowing 
 
 Things in 2 Colossians vii 
 
 Traits of Christian character 
 
 Toily our fellowship is with the 
 
 Father 
 
 Twenty-third 
 Temptation . 
 Trumpet* . . , 
 
 247 
 248 
 249 
 237 
 237 
 96 
 
 237 
 237 
 238 
 238 
 238 
 
 239 
 240 
 241 
 238 
 237 
 237 
 
 242 
 
 243 
 244 
 245 
 247 
 107 
 107 
 86 
 
 165 
 171 
 176 
 178 
 178 
 180 
 
 '95 
 
 206 
 
 212 
 
 213 
 2I 3 
 
 220 
 
 88 
 228 
 159 
 255 
 234 
 234 
 216 
 104 
 io5 
 253 
 253 
 204 
 
 237 
 181 
 
 189 
 208 
 214 
 
 pow< 
 Wordc 
 
 Trust 215, 215, 215 
 
 Teach me 219 
 
 Twin Scripture doctrine 219 
 
 Take heed 223 
 
 Tabernacle and its teachings 228 
 
 Teachers S. S. decalogue 229 
 
 Thoughts 219 
 
 This great sight 220 
 
 Unbelief, Consequences of 99 
 
 Universal time-table 99 
 
 Until He come 164 
 
 Voices of Jesus 157 
 
 Very short and very long 235 
 
 Vines 204 
 
 Word, Thy 86 
 
 Word of God, Preciousness and 
 
 er of the 86 
 
 brdofGod 88 
 
 Word of God in effecting salvation, 
 
 The 87 
 
 Word of God, The 87, 88 
 
 Word of God, Preach the 86 
 
 What shall I do with Christ 96 
 
 What God says of my sins when I 
 
 trust in Christ 100 
 
 What is sin ? 1 16 
 
 Where are your sins? 214 
 
 What Christ has done 157 
 
 What Christ is doing 157 
 
 What Christ will do 157 
 
 What the Comforter shall do 166 
 
 What we have by believing in Christ 169 
 
 "Vhat we are 205 
 
 What we have 205 
 
 Wonders, Revelation, Six 254 
 
 Waiting 145 
 
 Words, Our 135 
 
 What we know 206 
 
 What we knownot 206 
 
 What we have not 206 
 
 What is religion 21 1 
 
 What may we learn from the takes 
 
 of the Bible 216 
 
 What thinkest thou 223 
 
 Who are invited 1 16 
 
 Whosoever 205 
 
 Works, We cannot be saved by .... no 
 
 Work, Jesus has finished the 116 
 
 Worker's ticket 122 
 
 Works, Good 103 
 
 Work, The 122 
 
 Worker, The 123 
 
 "Wells" 204 
 
 Wanted for our country 219 
 
 Windows of the Bible, The .... 222 
 
 Why men do not believe in Christ. . 1 10 
 
 Why should we love Jesus 223 
 
 Walk, How to 224 
 
 Walking with God 225 
 
 Winning souls 135 
 
 You may know that you are safe . 97 
 
SUGGESTIVE BOOKS - - 
 
 - - FOR BIBLE READERS. 
 
 NEV7 NOTES FOR BIBLE READINGS. By the late S. R. BRIGGS, 
 with brief Memoir of the author by Rev. JAS. H. BROOKES, D. D., 
 Crown 8vo, cloth, f 1.00 ; flexible, 75 cents. 
 ^'NEW NOTES" is not a reprint, and contains Bible Readings to be found in no other 
 
 similar work, and, it is confidently believed, will be found more carefully prepared, and 
 
 therefore more helpful and suggestive. 
 
 Everyone of the 60,000 readers of "Notes and Suggestions for Bible Readings " will 
 
 welcome this entirely new collection containing selections from D. L. Moody, Major Whittle, 
 
 J. H. Brookes, D. D., Prof. W. G. Moorehead, Rev. E. P. Marvin, Jno. Currie, Rev. W. J. 
 
 Erdman, Rev. F. E. Marsh, Dr. L. W. Munhall, etc. 
 
 NOTES AND SUGGESTIONS FOR BIBLE READINGS. By 
 
 S. R. BRIGGS and J. H. ELLIOTT.. 
 
 Containing, in addition to twelve introductory chapters on plans and method of Bible 
 study and Bible readings, over six hundred outlines of Bible readings, by many of the 
 most eminent Bible students of the day. Crown 8vo, 262 pp. Cloth, library style, $1.00; 
 flexible cloth, .75 ; paper covers, .50. 
 
 THE OPEN SECRET ; or, The Bible Explaining Itself. A series 
 of intensely practical Bible readings. By HANNAH WHITALL SMITH. 
 320 pp. Fine cloth, $1.00. 
 That the author of this work has a faculty of presenting the " Secret Things " that are 
 
 revealed in the Word of God is apparent to all who have read the exceedingly popular work, 
 
 "The Christian's Secret of a Happy Life." 
 
 BIBLE BRIEFS ; or, Outline Themes for Scripture Students. By 
 G. C. & E. A. NEEDHAM. i6mo., 224 pages, cloth, $1.00. 
 
 "Here are sermons in miniature, which any preacher will find it profitable to expand 
 Into sermons in full measure. The book gives both the hint and the help, for the best 
 kind of pulpit discourse." Watch-word. 
 
 'Not a word redundant. Here you have meat without bones, and land without 
 stones." /tez>. C. H. Spurgeon. 
 
 BIBLE HELPS FOR BUSY MEN. By A. C. P. COOTE. 
 
 Contains over 200 Scripture subjects, clearly worked out and printed in good legible 
 type, with an alphabetical index. 140 pages, 16mo.; paper, 30c.; cloth flex., 60c. 
 " Likely to be of use to overworked brethren." C. H. SPURGEON. 
 44 Given in a clear and remarkably telling form." Christian Leader. 
 
 RUTH, THE MOABITESS; or Gleaning in the Book of Ruth. 
 
 By HENRY MOORHOUSE. i6mo., paper covers, 2oc.; cloth, 4oc. 
 
 A characteristic series of Bible readings, full of suggestion and instruction. 
 
 BIBLE READINGS. By HENRY MOORHOUSE. i6mo., paper covers, 
 
 30 cents ; cloth, 60 cents. 
 
 A series by one pre-eminently the man of one book, an incessant, intense, prayerful 
 Student of the Bible. 
 
 SYMBOLS AND SYSTEMS IN BIBLE READINGS. 
 
 Rev. W. F. CRAFTS. 64 pages and cover, 25 cents. 
 
 Giving a plan of Bible reading, with fifty verses definitely assigned for each day, th 
 Bible being arranged in the order of its events. The entire symbolism of the Bible ex" 
 plained concisely and clearly. 
 
 NEW YORK: CIpminA H PPI/PII CHICAGO. 
 
 12 Bible House, Astor PI. | '^J 1 ! 11 /^ J 1 * \<>V'<> 11 148 A 150 Madison St. 
 
New Books for 
 
 ~ Thinking Minds. 
 
 WHAT ARE WE TO BELIEVE? or, The Testimony of Ful- 
 filled Prophecy. By Rev. JOHN URQUHART. i6mo., 230 pages, 
 
 cloth, 75 cents. 
 
 " This book, so small in bulk but so large in thought, sets forth a great mass of such tes- 
 timony in lines so clear and powerful that we pity the man who could read it without 
 amazement and awe. It is the very book to put into the hands of an intelligent Agnostic." 
 - The Christian, London. 
 
 MANY INFALLIBLE PROOFS. By Rev. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, 
 D. D. 317 pp. I2mo. Cloth, $1.00, paper, 35 cents. 
 
 " It is not an exercise in mental gymnastics, but an earnest inquiry after the truth." 
 Daily Telegram, Troy, N. Y. 
 
 " He does not believe that the primary end of the Bible is to teach science ; but he 
 argues with force and full conviction that nothing in the Bible has been shaken by scientific 
 research . ' ' Independent. 
 
 HOW I REACHED THE MASSES ; Together with twenty-two 
 lectures delivered in the Birmingham Town Hall on Sunday after- 
 noons. By Rev. CHARLES LEACH, F. G. S. i6mo., cloth, $1.00. 
 
 There is much of very welcome good sense and practical illustration in these addresses. 
 Pithy and pointed in admonishment, and wholesome in their didactic tone, they ought to 
 exercise a good influence. 
 
 ENDLESS BEING; or, Man Made for Eternity. By Rev. J. L. 
 BARLOW. Introduction by the Rev. P. S. HENSON, D. D. Cloth, 
 i6mo., 165 pages, 75 cents. 
 
 An unanswerable work ; meeting the so-called annihilation and kindred theories most 
 satisfactorily. The author held for years these errors, and writes as one fully conversant 
 with the ground he covers. It is a work which should be widely circulated, 
 
 PAPERS ON PREACHING. By the Right Rev. Bishop BALDWIN, 
 Rev. Principal RAINY, D. D., Rev. J. R. VERNON, M. A., and others. 
 Crown, 8vo, cloth, 75 cents. 
 "Preachers of all denominations will do well to read these practical and instructive 
 
 disquisitions. The essay on " Expression in Preaching " is especially good. Christian. 
 
 THE SABBATH; its Permanence, Promise, and Defence. 
 By Rev. W. W. EVERTS, D. D. I2mo., 278 pages, cloth, $1.00. 
 
 No phase of the Sabbath question is left undiscussed, while every topic is treated in the 
 briefest manner, and every touch of light shows the hand of a master. 
 
 41 An incisive and effective discussion of the subject." N. Y. Observer. 
 
 " A thoughtful Christian defence of that divine institution." Christian Advocate. 
 
 QUESTIONS OF THE AGES. By Rev. MOSES SMITH. 
 Cloth I2rao, 132 pages, 75 cents. 
 
 What is the Almighty? 
 
 What is man ? 
 
 What is the Trinity ? 
 
 Which zs the Great Commandment . 
 
 Is there Common Sense in Religion f 
 
 What is Faith ? 
 
 Is there a Larger Hope ? 
 
 Is Life Worth Living? 
 
 What Mean these Stones? 
 
 " Discusses certain of the deep things of the Gospel in such a wise and suggestive 
 fashion that they are helpful. One, answers negatively and conclusively the question, Is 
 there a larger hope ? 'The Congregationalist. 
 
 NEW YORK Glominri H \3o\\o\\ CHICAGO 
 
 12 Bible House, Astor PI. | - H&l"/Vf /V I\WISII 148 & 150 Madison*. 
 
BOOKS FOR BIBLE STUDENTS^ 
 
 THE LIFE OF CHRIST. Rev. JAS. STALKER, M. A. A new 
 edition, with introduction by Rev. GEO. C. LORIMER, D. D. I2mo. 
 cloth, 166 pages, 60 cents. 
 
 This work is in truth "Multum in Parvo" containing within small compass a vast 
 amount of most helpful teaching, so admirably arranged that the reader gathers with re- 
 markable definiteness the whole revealed record of the life work of our Lord in a nutshel" 
 of space and with a minimum of study. 
 
 THE LIFE OF ST. PAUL. By Rev. JAS. STALKER, M. A. i2m 
 cloth, 184 pages, 60 cents. 
 
 As admirable a work as the exceedingly popular volume by this author on " The /ife 
 of Christ." 
 
 "An exceedingly compact life of the Apostle to the Gentiles. It is bristlinf, with 
 information, and is brief, yet clear. As an outline of Paul's life it cannot be surpassed." 
 N. Y. Christian Inquirer. 
 
 THE BIBLE STUDENTS' HANDBOOK. i2mo cloth, 288 pages 
 50 cents. 
 
 One of those helpful works, worth its price, multiplied by several scores. It CCA- 
 tains an introduction to the study of the Scriptures, with a brief account of the books of 
 the Bible, their writers, etc., also a synopsis of the life and work of our Lord, and complete 
 history of the manners and customs of the times, etc. 
 
 THE TOPICAL TEXT BOOK. i6mo. cloth, 292 pages, 60 cents. 
 
 A remarkably complete and helpful Scripture text book for the topical study of the 
 Bible. Useful in preparing Bible readings, addresses, etc. 
 
 THE BIBLE REMEMBRANCER. 24mo. cloth, 198 pages, 50 cts. 
 
 A complete analyses of the Bible is here given, in small compass, in addition to a 
 large amount of valuable Biblical information, and twelve colored maps. 
 
 BIBLE LESSONS ON JOSHUA AND JUDGES. By Rev. J. 
 GURNEY HOARE, M. A. i6mo cloth, 124 pages, 50 cents. 
 
 FIFTY-TWO LESSONS ON (i) The Works of Our Lord ; (2) Claims 
 of Our Lord. Forming a year's course of instruction for Bible classes, 
 Sunday schools and lectures. By FLAVEL S. COOK, M. A., D. D. 
 i6mo. cloth, 104 pages, 50 cents. 
 
 FIFTY-TWO LESSONS ON (i) The Names and Titles cf Our 
 Lord ; (2) Prophesies Concerning Our Lord and their Fulfillment. 
 By FLAVEL S. COOK, M. A., D. D. i6mo. cloth, 104 pages, 50 cents.. 
 
 Extremely full in the matter of reference and explanation, and likely to make the 
 user "search the Scriptures." 
 
 OUTLINE OF THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE. By Rev. J. H. 
 BROOKES, D. D. Invaluable to the young student of the Bible as a 
 " First Lesson " in the study of the Book. 180 pages. Cloth, 50 cents; 
 paper covers, 25 cents. 
 
 CHRIST AND THE SCRIPTURES. By Rev. ADOLPH SAPHER. 
 
 i6mo. cloth, 1 60 pages, 75 cents. 
 
 To all disciples of Christ this work commends itself at once by its grasp of truth, 
 its insight, the life in it, and its spiritual force. Christian Work. 
 
 NEW YORK: ClpmindH &P\IP\\ CHICAGO: 
 
 <8tble House, AstorPI. MOTlll. l^U^ll 14 8 & 150 Madison St. 
 
FOR 
 
 STUDENTS. 
 
 JAMIESON, FAUSSET & BROWN'S Popular Portable Com- 
 mentary. Critical, Practical, Explanatory. Four volumns in neat 
 box, fine cloth, $8.00; half bound, $10.00. 
 A new edition, containing the complete unabridged notes in clear type on good paper, 
 
 in four handsome 12 mo. volumes of about 1.000 pages each, with copious index, numerous 
 
 illustrations and maps, and a Bible Dictionary compiled from Dr. Wm. Smith's standard 
 
 work. 
 
 Bishop Vincent of Chautauqua fame says : *' The best condensed commentary on the 
 
 whole Bible is Jamieson, Fausset & Brown." 
 
 CRU DEN'S UNABRIDGED CONCORDANCE TO THE 
 HOLY SCRIPTURES. With life of the author. 864 pp., 8vo., 
 cloth (net), fi.oo; half roan, sprinkled edges (net), 2.00; half roan, 
 full gilt edges (net), $2.50. Postage extra, 2oc. 
 
 SMITH'S BIBLE DICTIONARY, comprising its Antiquities, Biog- 
 raphy, Geography and Natural History, with numerous maps and illus- 
 trations. Edited and condensed from his great work by WILLIAM 
 SMITH, LL. D. 776 pages, 8vo, many illustrations, cloth, $1.50. 
 THE BIBLE TEXT CYCLOPEDIA. A complete classification of 
 Scripture Texts in the form of an alphabetical list of subjects. By 
 Rev. JAMES INGLIS. Large 8vo, 524 pages, cloth, $1.75. 
 In studying a Bible lesson, in arranging a Bible reading, a concert exercise, or an 
 Opening and closing service for the Sunday school; in preparing a sermon, or in searching 
 out any theme of Christian thought or study, we have found this book of pre-eminent value 
 as a help to a thorough and intelligent acquaintance with the declarations of the sacred 
 text in the subject under consideration. We know of no other work comparable to it in 
 this department of study. S. S. Times, 
 
 THE TREASURY OF SCRIPTURE KNOWLEDGE; consist- 
 ing of 500,000 scripture references and parallel passages, with numer* 
 ous notes. 8vo, 778 pages, cloth, $2.00. 
 
 A single examination of this remarkable compilation of references will convince the 
 reader of the fact that " the Bible is its own best interpreter." 
 
 THE WORKS OF FLAVIUS JOSEPHUS, translated by WILLIAM 
 WHISTON, A. M., with Life, Portrait, Notes and Index. A new cheap 
 edition in clear type. Large 8vo, 684 pages, cloth, $2.00. 
 
 100.000 SYNONYMS AND ANTONYMS. By Rt. Rev. SAMUEL 
 FALLOWS, A. M., D. D. 512 pages, cloth, $1.00. 
 
 A complete Dictionary of synonyms and words of opposite meanings, with an appen- 
 dix of Briticisms, Americanisms, Colloquialisms, Homonims, Homophonous words, Foreiga 
 Phrases, etc., etc. 
 
 " This is one of the best books of its kind we have seen, and probably there is nothing 
 published in the country that is equal to it." Y. M. C. A. Watchman. 
 
 NEW YORK: CfpmJDti H Pt>UPl| CHICAGO: 
 
 12 Bible House, Astor PL \ HMHI 1/V H M *> V 148 & 150 Madison St 
 
"flortfyfield 
 
 99 
 
 A COLLEGE OF COLLEGES 89. (Third vol. of this series). Uni- 
 form with former volumes, and containing studies and talks by Bishops 
 Baldwin and Foss, Prof. Harper, .Rev. Drs. Hodge, Driver, Pearson, 
 Mr. Moody and others. 288 pp., $1.00. 
 
 COLLEGE STUDENTS AT NORTHFIELD; or, A College of 
 
 Colleges, No. 2. Conducted during July, 1888: Containing addresses 
 by Mr. D. L. Moody, Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, M. D., Bishop Hendrix, 
 Rev. Alex. McKenzie, D.D., Rev. Henry Clay Trumbull, D. D., Prof. 
 W. B. Harper, and others. I2mo, 296 pp., cloth, $1.00 net. 
 
 The " Practical Talks " as given in report of last year's gathering, the demand fot 
 which has called for a seventh edition, has induced us to publish an account of this year's 
 proceedings, none the less " practical," and we feel sure will be as fully appreciated. 
 
 Dr. A . T. Pierson writes : " Admirable book. I deem it one of the best of all the 
 practical helps issued by the press." 
 
 Dr. Joseph Cook. " It is well edited, well printed, and well inspired from on High. 
 Is full of a Holy Fire of spiritual zeal, which I hope to see spread far and wide." 
 
 President M. E. Gates, of Rutgers College, writes: "The influence which hag 
 gone out on the College Life of this country, from the summer meetings at Northfield, is so 
 potent for good, that I welcome the extension and perpetuation of that influence through 
 this book." 
 
 SEVENTH THOUSAND. 
 
 A COLLEGE OF COLLEGES; or, Practical Talks to College 
 
 Students. Given in July, 1887, by Prof. Henry Drummond, F.R.S.S., 
 Rev. J. A. Broadus, D.D., Prof/Townsend, Rev. A. T. Pierson.D.D.. 
 Mr. D. L. Moody, and others. I2mo, 288 pp., cloth, $1.00 net. 
 
 " Of signal value." Chautauqua Herald. 
 
 "We commend this volume very cordially." Presbyterian Witness. 
 " The volume closes with a chapter of ' nuggets ' from Northfield, which is no excep- 
 tion, however, as the other chapters are equally rich in ' nuggets.' " The Independent. 
 
 D. L. MOODY AT HOME. His Home and Home Work. 
 
 Embracing a description of the educational institutions established at 
 Northfield, Mass., together with an account of the various noted gath- 
 erings of Christian workers at the place, and the most helpful and sug- 
 gestive lectures, and the best thoughts there exchanged ; adding, also, 
 many helpful and practical results. 288 pp., clo., 8 illustrations, $1.00. 
 The New York Independent says : " There is nothing in the career of this remark- 
 able man more striking than his work at Northfield." 
 
 The New York Evangelist spoke most truly when it said : " The public is unaware 
 Of Mr. Moody's enormous investments at Northfield, that will pay him abundant interest 
 long after he reaches heaven.'' 
 
 NEWYORK: ClominA H PPUPlI CHICAGO: 
 
 12 Bible House, Astor PI. 4 ^^\^ f 1^/1*11 J48 A 1 5 Q Madlwn 81 
 
WORKS OF D. L. MOODY. 
 
 By the strenuous cultivation of his gift Mr. Moody has attained to a clear and in 
 cfsive style which preachers ought to study; and he has the merit, which many more cul 
 livated men lack, of saying nothing that does not tend to the enforcement of the particu- 
 lar truth he is enunciating. He knows how to disencumber his text of all extraneous 
 matter, and exhibits his wisdom as a preacher hardly less by what he leaves out than by 
 what he includes. Apart from its primary ^ purpose each of these books has a distinct 
 value as a lesson on homiletics to ministers and students. The Christian Leader, 
 
 Bible Characters. 
 
 Prevailing Prayer; What Hinders It. Thirtieth Thousand 
 
 To the Work ! To the Work ! A Trumpet Call. Thir- 
 tieth Thousand. 
 
 The Way to God and How to Find It, One Hundred 
 
 and Fifth Thousand. 
 Heaven; its Hope; its Inhabitants; its Happiness; its Riches; 
 
 its Reward. One Hundred and Twenty-Fifth Thousand. 
 Secret Power; or the Secret of Success in Christian Life 
 
 and Work. Seventy-Second Thousand. 
 
 Twelve Select Sermons. One Hundred and Sixty-Fifth 
 
 Thousand. 
 
 The above are bound in uniform style and price. Paper covers 30 cents: cloth, 
 60 cents. Also issued in cloth, beveled edge, and put up in neat box containing thl 
 seven volumes. Price of set , $4 20. 
 
 Daniel, the Prophet. Tenth Thousand. Paper cover, 200. 
 
 cloth, 400. 
 The Full Assurance of Fa'ith. Seventh Thousand. Some 
 
 thoughts on Christian confidence. Paper cover, isc,; cloth, 25c. 
 
 The Way and the Word. Sixty-Fifth Thousand. Com- 
 prising "Regeneration," and "How to Study the Bible." Cloth, 25c.; 
 paper, isc. 
 
 How to Study the Bible. Forty-Fifth Thousand. Cloth, I5C. 
 paper, ice. 
 
 The Second Coming of Christ. Forty-Fifth Thousand. 
 
 Paper, IDC. 
 
 Inquiry Meetings. By Mr. Moody and Maj. Whittle. 
 
 Paper, 150. 
 
 Gospel Booklets. By D. L. Moody. 12 separate sermons. 
 
 Published in small square form, suitable for distribution, or inclosing in 
 letters. 35 cents per dozen, $2.50 per hundred. May be had assorted or 
 of any separate tract. 
 
 A ny of the above sent postpaid to any address on receipt of price* 
 Special rates for distribution made known on application. 
 
 CHICAGO: 
 14S A 160 Madison St. 
 
MISSIONARY PUBLICATIONS 
 
 REPORT OF THE CENTENARY CONFERENCE on the 
 Protestant Missions of the World. Held in London, June, 1888. 
 Edited by the Rev. JAMES JOHNSTON, F. S. S., Secretary of the" Con- 
 ference. Two large 8vo. vols., 1200 pages, $ 2.00 net per set. 
 
 An important feature in this report, lack of which has prejudiced many against reports 
 in general, is the special care taken by the Editor, who has succeeded in making the work 
 an interesting and accurate reproduction of the most important accumulation of facts from 
 the Mission Fields of the World, as given by the representatives of all the Evangelical 
 Societies of Christendom. 
 
 And another: The exceptionally complete and helpful indexing of the entire work in 
 such a thorough manner as to make it of the greatest value as a Reference Encyclopedia on 
 mission topics for years to come. 
 
 THE MISSIONARY YEAR BOOK FOR 1889-90. Containing 
 Historical and Statistical accounts of the Principle Protestant Missionary 
 Societies in America, Great Britain and the Continent of Europe. 
 
 The American edition, edited by Rev. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., of Buffalo, embraces 
 about 450 pages, one-feurth being devoted to the work of American Societies, and will 
 contain Maps of India, China Japan, Burmah, and Siam ; also a language Map of India 
 and comparative diagrams illustrating areas, population and progress of Mission work. 
 This compilation will be the best presentation of the work of the American Societies in 
 Pagan Lands that has yet been given to the public. The book is strongly recommended by 
 Rev. JAS. JOHNSTON, F.S.S., as a companion volume to the Report of the Century Con- 
 ference on Missions. Cloth, 12mo. &1.25. 
 
 GARENGANZE : or, Seven Years' Pioneer Missionary Work 
 in Central Africa. By FRED. S. ARNOT, with introduction by Rev. 
 A. T. PIERSON, D.D. Twenty Illustrations and an original Map. 
 
 The author's two trips across Africa, entirely unarmed and unattended except by the 
 local and constantly changing carriers, and in such marked contrast with many modern ad- 
 venturers, strongly impress one to ask if another Livingstone has not appeared among us. 
 Traversing where no white man had ever been seen before ana meeting kings and chiefs 
 accustomed only to absolute power, he demanded and received attention in the name of his 
 God. Cloth 8vo, 290 pages, $1.25. 
 
 IN THE FAR EAST : China Illustrated. Letters from Gerald- 
 ine Guinness. Edited by her sister, w : th Introduction by Rev. A. J. 
 GORDON, D. D. A characteristic Chinese cover. Cloth 410, 138 pages, 
 $1.00. 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Ten Days on a Chinese Canal. 
 
 At Home in our Chinese " Haddon Hall.' 
 
 By Wheelbarrow r o Antong. 
 
 Life on a Chinese Farm. 
 
 A Visit to the " Shun " City. 
 
 Blessing and Need of Blessing 
 
 " Good-Bye ! " 
 
 Second Class. 
 
 On the W r ay to China. 
 
 Hong-Kong and Shanghai. 
 
 First days in the Flowery Land 
 
 Opium Suicides amongst Women. 
 
 In the 
 Rev. C. H. SPURGEON, writes : 
 
 " I have greatly enjoyed ' In the Far East.' God blessing it, the book should send 
 armies of believers to invade the Flowry Land." 
 
 The author is to be congratulated fo, the taste and beauty with which these letters 
 are now put into permanent form. A full page colored map of China enhances this ad- 
 mirable gift book. 
 
 NEW YORK: C|^>min<5H Rei/Sll CHICAGO: 
 
 12 Bible House, Astor PL |*IWllll/^ *. V^ll U8 & 1 50 Madison St. 
 
Missionary JPtiblioations 
 
 (Continued.) 
 
 A CENTURY OF CHRISTIAN PROGRESS, and its Lesson. 
 
 By the Rev. JAMES JOHNSTON, F.S.S., editor of "Report of the Mis- 
 sionary Conference." Crown 8vo, 214 pages, cloth, $1.00. 
 
 Dr. A. T. Pierson, in December number of "Missionary Review," mentions this as 
 being one of the five most valuable books on the history of Mission work. 
 
 Pastor Spurgeon says: "It is no common-place generalization, but real fact; and 
 much of that fact was known to few of us. Buy the book." 
 
 FOREIGN MISSIONS OF PROTESTANT CHURCHES. Their 
 State and their Prospects. By Dr. J. MURRAY MITCHELL, M. A. 
 i6mo, cloth, 50 cents. 
 
 This timely little work presents a wide general view of the field of Missions. Having 
 shown what Missions have done, the author sets forth the state of the chief Pagan religions, 
 the different modes of missionary action, and then, in an eminently practical way, discusses 
 the actual situation, both as to the needs of the heathen and the mind and attitude of the 
 Christian public. 
 
 THE EVANGELIZATION OF THE WORLD. By B. BROMHALL, 
 
 Secretary of the China Inland Mission. Large quarto, 242 pages, 10 
 
 portraits and three maps. Bound in boards, net, $1.00. Bound in 
 
 cloth, with handsome dies, net, $1.50. By mail, postage extra, 18 cts. 
 
 " This is a most remarkable book. . . It is one of the most powerful appeals for 
 
 Foreign Missions issued in our time, and altogether perhaps the best hand-book that exists 
 
 for preachers and speakers in their behalf." The Church Missionary Intelligencer. 
 
 OUTLINE MISSIONARY SERIES. 
 
 By Rev. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., editor of the American edition of 
 
 " The Missionary Year Book." 
 INDIA. 212 pages, paper 50 cents; cloth $1.00. 
 
 This volume contains an excellent colored Map of India, showing railroads and promi- 
 nent mission stations ; also a map of Burmah and mission stations ; also a Map showing the 
 distribution of Languages of India ; also diagrams illustrating populations and areas as 
 compared with other countries. 
 
 CHINA. 64 pages, price 15 cents. 
 
 Rev. R. G. Wilder, says : " Your ' China ' is a gem. It must do great good." 
 
 Rev. D. W. C. Huntington, D.D., says : " I began to mark passages, but soon found 
 that I should have to mark the whole book. It is all cream. The information is worth ten 
 times its cost. 
 
 Miss Isabella Hart, of Baltimore, says: " I could hardly have believed that so much 
 could have been put, and put so expressively and strongly in so small a space. I can not 
 express my appreciation of it." 
 
 " In its general account of Chinese life and history, it condenses the substance of 
 hundreds of pages into a few graphic and eloquent paragraphs." The Gospel in all 
 Lands, New York. 
 
 OPEN DOORS. 64 pages, price 15 cents. 
 
 Those who are interested in missionary topics, as all ought to be, will find this little 
 pamphlet affords a great deal of valuable information as to Christian opportunity in Africa, 
 Japan, Burmah, Mexico, South America, Korea, and the islands of the sea. Dr. Gracey is 
 himself a former missionary, and is an authority upon the subjects upon which he writes. 
 We strongly commend it to all. It shows with a clearness, almost startling, the present op- 
 portunities for Christian work. 
 
 NEW YORK: C|pmm6H fcP\lP\\ CHICAGO: 
 
 12 Bible House, Astor PI. f P| I \l 1/^f Jl 1^15 Vl I 148 & 150 Madison St, 
 
Popular Missionary Biographies. 
 
 I2mo, 160 pages. Fully illustrated; cloth extra, 75 cents each. 
 
 Rev. C. H. SPURGEON, 
 writes: 
 
 " Crowded with facts 
 that both interest and in- 
 spire, we can conceive of 
 no better plan to spread 
 the Missionary spirit than 
 the multiplying of such 
 b i o g r a phies ; and we 
 would specially commend 
 this series to those who 
 have the management of 
 libraries and selection of 
 prizes in our Sunday 
 Schools." 
 
 From The Missionary 
 Herald: 
 
 "We commended this 
 series in our last issue, 
 and a further examina- 
 tion leads us to renew our 
 commendation, and to 
 urge the placing of this 
 series of missionary books 
 in ail our Sabbath-school 
 libraries. 
 
 These books are hand- 
 somely printed and bound 
 and are beautifully illus- 
 trated, and we are confi- 
 dent that they will prove 
 attractive to all young 
 people." 
 
 SAMUEL CROWTHER, the Slave Boy who became Bishop of 
 
 the Niger. By JESSE PAGE, author of " Bishop Patterson." 
 THOMAS J. COMBER, Missionary Pioneer to the Congo. By 
 
 Rev. J. B. MYERS, Association Secretary Baptist Missionary Society. 
 BISHOP PATTESON, the Martyr of Melanesia. By JESSE PAGE. 
 GRIFFITH JOHN, Founder of the Hankow Mission, Central 
 
 China. By WM. ROBSON, of the London Missionary Society. 
 ROBERT MORRISON, the Pioneer of Chinese Missions. By 
 
 WM. J. TOWNSEND, Sec. Methodist New Connexion Missionary Soc'y. 
 ROBERT MOFFAT, the Missionary Hero of Kuruman. By DAVID 
 
 J. DEANE, author of " Martin Luther, the Reformer," etc. 
 WILLIAM CAREY, the Shoemaker who became a Missionary. 
 
 By Rev. J. B. MYERS, Association Secretary Baptist Missionary Society. 
 JAMES CHALMERS, Missionary and Explorer of Rarotonga 
 
 and New Guinea. By WM. ROBSON, of the London Missionary Soc'y. 
 MISSIONARY LADIES IN FOREIGN LANDS. By Mrs. E. R. 
 
 PILMAN, author of " Heroines of the Mission Fields," etc. 
 JAMES CALVERT ; or, From Dark to Dawn in Fiji. 
 
 JOHN WILLIAMS, the Martyr of Erromanga. By Rev. JAMES 
 J. ELLIS. 
 
 UNIFORM WITH THE ABOVE. 
 
 JOHN BRIGHT, the Man of the People. By JESSE PAGE, author of 
 
 " Bishop Patteson," " Samuel Crowther," etc. 
 HENRY M. STANLEY, the African Explorer. By ARTHUR MONTE- 
 
 FIORE, F.R.G.S. Brought down to 1889. 
 DAVID LIVINGSTON, his Labors and his Legacy. 
 
 NEW YORK: 
 12 Bible House, Astor PI. 
 
 CHICAGO: 
 
 748 A 150 Madison 8t 
 
Attractive Truths in Lesson and Story. By Mrs. A. M. SCUDDER, with 
 
 introduction by Rev. F. E CLARKE, Prest. Y. P. S. C. E. 12 mo; 
 
 cloth, $i 25. 
 
 A series of outline lessons with illustrative stories for Junior Christian Endeavor 
 Societies, for Children's meetings and for home teaching. 
 
 Not only for workers among children will this work be appreciated, but mothers 
 will find it a delightful Sunday afternoon volume for their children, suggesting an end- 
 less variety of "occupations," besides charming with its many beautiful stories. 
 
 Children's Meetings and How to Conduct Them. By LUCY J. RIDER, 
 and NELLIE M. CARMAN, introduction by Bishop J. H. VINCENT. 208 
 pp., cloth, illustrated, $i oo; paper covers, 50 cents. 
 "Mr. Revell has conferred a favor on the Christian public, especially that large 
 part of it interested in the right training of children, in publishing this most practical 
 work." The Advance. 
 
 "Just such a work as teachers have long wanted. It will at once take a place 
 among the indispensables.' 1 N. T. Observer. 
 
 "Among the contributors to this volume are nearly all the best known Sunday- 
 school writers of this country. The book is a cyclopedia of helpful hints on the best 
 plans of working among the children, plans suggested by the actual experience of the 
 contributors." 
 
 Clear as Crystal. By Rev. R. T. CROSS. Fifty, five minute talks on les- 
 sons from Crystals. 206 pp., beveled cloth, $i oo. 
 
 "The Sermons belong to the five minute series, and are models of what can be 
 done in so brief a space." The Independent 
 
 "Most interesting in style, and full of spirituality . We commend this volume es- 
 pecially to teachers who understand the value of fresh illustrations from nature." 
 The Christian at Work. 
 
 Talks to Children. By Rev. T T. EATON, D. D., with introduction by 
 Rev. JOHN A BROADUS, D. D , LL. D. 16 mo. cloth, $i oo. 
 
 "Dr. Katun's Talk-; appear to us to possess in an unusual dfgrre the qualities 
 which inter, st and profit young hearers and readers. They reproduce Scripture his- 
 tory in the terms of modern life and give it both a vivid setting before the youthful 
 imagination, and a firm grip on the youthful conscience." The Independent. 
 
 "We have examined this work with intense interest. We have read many books 
 of this kind, but -we honestly believe that this -volume of Dr. Eaton's excels them all." 
 Central Baptist. 
 
 "The best book of the kind we remember to have seen. We commend it especially 
 to parents reading aloud to their children Sunday afternoon." Examiner. 
 
 Short Talks to Young Christians, on the Evidences of Christianity. 
 By Rev. C. O. BROWN. 168 pages, cloth, 5oc., paper, 30 cents. 
 
 "Books that are reallv useful, on the evidences of Christianity, could almost be 
 counted on one's fingers. One which has been singled out from a ho^t of oth rs by its 
 plain straightforward sense is 'Short Talks to Young Christians on the Evidences', 
 by the Rev. C. O. BROWN." Sunday School Titties. 
 
 Conversion of Children. By Rev. E. P. HAMMOND. A practical volume 
 replete with incident and illustration. Suggestive, important and timely. 
 184 pages, cloth, 75 cents, paper cover, 30 cents. 
 
 Young People's Christian Manual. By Rev. CHAS L MORGAN. 32mo. 
 booklet, 5 cents; 25 copies, $i oo. 
 
 A Catechetical Manual for the instruction of the young for use in Pastors' Train- 
 ing Classes, Societies of Christian Endeavor, Sunday School, or Family. 
 
 "I ha\e for years felt the need of something of this sort. I wish the Manual, 
 might he wanted as widely as I am sure it is needed. " Josiak Strong, D. I)., author 
 "Our Country." 
 
 NEW YORK: CHICAGO: 
 
 I2 BMe House, Astor PI. 
 
371495 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY